Beruflich Dokumente
Kultur Dokumente
MYTHS
BIBLE
THEIR
AND
RELIGIONS
IN OTHER
PARALLELS
BEING
THE
OF
COMPARISON
Mythsand
Miracles
WITH
THOSE
NATIONS
HEATHEN
OF
ORIGIN
BY
WITH
T.
W.
NUMEROUS
SEVENTH
"He
who
knows
onlyone
ANTIQUITY
ALSO
CONSIDERING
THEIR
OF
AND
MEANING
DOANE
ILLUSTRA
TIONS
EDITION
knows
religion
none."
"
Prof. Max
Mullir.
The same
thingwhich is now called Christian Religion existed among the
Ancients.
fore."
which existed beThey have begun to call Christian the true religion
St. Augustine.
"
"
keep stillin
NEW
THE
TRUTH
62 Vesey
YORK
SEEKER
Street
CO.,
COPYRIGHT,
1882.
RENEWED,
COPYRIGHT
1910
HAROLD
BRIQHAM
B.
YOUNG
PROVO,
LEE
LIBRARY
UNIVERSITY
UTAH
INTRODUCTION.
The
idea of
itself
large portion
accumulated
been
the
until
author.
for
In
pursuing
thereto, in
nowhere
and
ancient
to
be
modern
and
be found
the
myths
and
this.
to
of
extent
in
his
New
to
able
pronounced
English Life of
into
the
pursue
the
and
author
the
at
of
"How
these
unhistorical
narratives),
existence, it
the
must
subject
many
Jesus
other
end
is
not
the
of
our
task,
emphatically
from
the
point
disclaim
at
for
number
have
business
the
great
remarks,
(*.0.,
and
beginning
and
obligation."
To
been
years.
the
shown
been
it is abandoned
which
of
tures
Scrip-
explain /
to
the
at
writer
the
Scott
they
distinguishedwriters,has
this volume
of
narratives
as
as
the
ary,
largelylegend-
Thomas
As
their
to
Sacred
evidently aware
matter,
throughout,we
this
left
them
book
exclusively
to
so-called
our
of
this
of
known
have
there
hundreds
Testament
is not
work,
separate
taining
per-
greatly needed,
to trace
New
and
unhistorical,and
the
came
Old
be
contents
shown
again,
once
the
have
Testament
be,
as
the
had
facts
Myths,
through
previous attempt
any
of
to
writers
have
but
; but
seemed
of
gest
sug-
it contains
Bible
scattered
most
not
of
personal gratification
the
of
did
presented
material
and
form,
Widely
legends
Many
be
study
volumes,
indeed
origin,published
the
condensed
the
of
private use
found.
may
of
the
here
work
the
publishing
the
The
[iiij
by
labor
of
result
of
INTRODUCTION.
IT
to the
submitted
not without
but
reader,
earth,showing,in
of the myth
the universality
therewith,
born,Crucified
Resurrected
in
ChapterXXXIX.),
Virgin-
Saviour.
Before
is done
and
of the
nection
con-
we
have
the
myth (which
In
the
11):
p.
in which
seem
of Prof. Max
words
"
none
of
comparison
claim
can
peculiarreverence
which
feels for
worshiper,
his
me
say,
then,at
allow
could not
or
truth,
what
Nor
truth.
is all
thingswhich
my
once, that I
balance
regretit. I do
gain. No,
we
to the
them,because
do I
not
it entails
hold dear.
world,
fetish
mere
overcome
myselfto
the
But
I would
not
and
I hold to be the
of testing
truth,the right
say that the Science
and
losses,
losses of
that,as
ligion
of Remany
far
as
humble
that is
down
everybody,
own
of
religions
will no
doubt
position,
privileged
that
because ignoring
reprehensible,
dangerousand
to many
do
ligion,
(The Science of Re-
Muller
all the
and
"
INTKODUOTION.
"
truth
All
the
back
truth,
But
little
from
of
research
of
study
which
and
hasten
the
with
the
light
to
day
of
its
with
the
fate
by
November,
with
the
criminal,
of
and
the
thought
the
save
thankful
to
mind
that
mist
of
superstition
its
defects,
author.
1882.
diency,
expe-
may
it is
shall
most
as
in
been
all
cases,
hours
many
line
particular
for
done
in
claimed
have
not
this
found
hope
all
is
the
done
the
it
of
in
having
have
if
most,
student
of
work
paragraphs
in
keeps
of
motives
this
in
who
he
and
both."
or
whole
others,
from
men,
even
consciousness
when
reason
Mass.,
of
been
all,
and
may
have
than
the
Boston,
book
from
is safe
arrangement
with
but
would
more
the
writings
this
or
phrases,
the
acknowledged
it
coward
beyond
else
nothing
withholds
Ideas,
original.
and
safe,
or
either
is
taken
is
some
for
way
be
that
others
myself
help
dispelled
cheerfully
to
by
mitted
com-
CONTENTS.
PART
I.
PAGE
Hi
INTRODUCTION
List
Authorities,
of
Books
and
Quoted
from
CHAPTER
The
Creation
Fall
and
1
-
19
Tower
Trial
88
Abraham's
of
Vision
of
the
88
Exodus
42
Ten
the
48
and
his
VIL
68
Commandments
CHAPTER
Samson
VL
Egypt
from
CHAPTER
Receiving
V.
Ladder
CHAPTER
The
IV.
Faith
CHAPTER
Jacob's
IH
Babel
of
CHAPTER
The
IL
Deluge
CHAPTER
The
Man
of
CHAPTER
The
xi
"
VIII.
82
Exploits
yii
CONTENTS.
Vlll
MM
CHAPTER
Jonah
Swallowed
bt
IX.
Bio Fish
CHAPTER
X.
ClRCUMCISION
of
Pabt
CHAPTER
Birth
Miraculous
or
Christ
Star
Song
of
Divine
Child
Birth-place
Recognized,and
Slauohteb
thb
of
XVII.
160
XVIII.
Innocents
165
CHAPTER
The
Fast
Temptation,and
of
Forty
Crucifixion
of
Darkness
at
175
XX.
Christ Jesus
CHAPTER
The
XIX.
Days
CHAPTER
The
the
Crucifixion
150
XVL
Christ Jesus
of
Gifts
154
CHAPTER
The
with
Christ Jesus
of
Genealogy
XV.
Presented
CHAPTER
The
XIV.
147
CHAPTER
Thb
Ill
Host
CHAPTER
Thb
88
140
Heavenly
thb
."
XIIL
CHAPTER
Thb
Xn.
Bethlehem
of
II.
Jesus
CHAPTER
Thb
XL
First
PART
Thb
85
CHAPTER
Conclusion
77
181
XXI.
206
CONTENTS.
IX
KAfl
CHAPTER
-"
He
Descended
XXH.
Hell."
into
211
CHAPTER
The
Resurrection
Ascension
and
XXIH.
Coming
Second
of
Christ
Jesus,and
the
CHAPTER
Christ
Jesus
Judge
as
the
of
Jesus
Creator, and
as
Miracles
Christ
of
244
Alpha
Jesus,and
Crishna
Christ
and
Buddha
Christ
and
the
Eucharist
Primitive
Christians.
278
XXVIII.
Jesus
252
XXIX.
Jesus
CHAPTER
The
247
Omega
XXVII.
CHAPTER
Christ
XXVI.
and
CHAPTER
Christ
238
Dead
CHAPTER
The
Millennium
XXV.
CHAPTER
Christ
215
XXIV.
CHAPTER
The
Jesus
Christ
of
289
XXX.
Lord's Supper
or
CHAPTER
805
XXXI.
Baptism
816
CHAPTER
The
Worship
of
the
Virgin
Mother,
CHAPTER
Christian
XXXIII.
....
Birth-dat
of
Christ
Trinity
889
XXXIV.
Jesus..
CHAPTER
The
820
Symbols
CHAPTER
The
XXXIL
859
XXXV.
868
CONTENTS.
MM
CHAPTER
Paganish
in
XXXVX
884
Christianity
,
CHAPTER
Why
419
Prospered
Christianity
CHAPTER
"*
The
Antiquity
of
Pagan
XXXVIIL
450
Religions
CHAPTER
""
XXXVII.
XXXIX.
466
Explanation
CHAPTER
XL.
508
Conclusion
"
581
Appendix
-
,,.
LIST
OF
AUTHOES
IN
Abbott
BOOKS
AND
(Lyman)..
THIS
QUOTED
WORK.
Dictionaryof
Professional
Use
comprising full
Ecclesiastical
Theological,and
by Rev.
D. D.
(Rhv. Joseph
Acosta
Db).
.The
and
De
London:
allen
The
(Rev. D. 0.)
York:
Natural
Joseph
JSschylus
of
Potter, M.
A.
in India.
,
An
Edited
T. J. Conant,
1880.
Translated
Grimston.
by Edward
Translated
JUschylus.
New
York:
and
"
Trtibner
"
R.
Rev.
Bros.,1836.
0.
David
Board
the American
London:
by the
Harper
Modern, by
for
Allen, D. D.,
twenty-fiveyears
Co., 1856.
Viscount
Religious Belief,by
from
Bros.,
History of
Moral
Analysis of
"
Subjects.
by Rev.
cal,
Bibli-
on
1604.
Poems
India, Ancient
(Viscount).
Harper
Acosta.
Missionary of
Amberly
Abbott, assisted
Lyman
New
information
Edition.
New
York
Amberly,
nett,
D. M. Ben-
1879.
Asiatic
Researches
Asiatic
Researches, or
in
Bengal, for
the
London:
Baring-Gould
(Ret. S.)
Curious
J.
Gould, M.
""
"
Legends
of
A.
of the
Testament
of
inquiringin
the
Swain,
Myths
Transactions
the
Middle
History and
Literature
Ages, by
Roberts
Patriarchs
and
Characters,from
Baring-Gould,
tuted
Society insti-
of
tiquities,
AnAsia.
1801.
Boston:
M.
the
A.
New
S.
Rev.
Baring-
Bros., 1880.
Prophets, and
various
York:
other
by
sources,
Holt
"
Old
Rev.
S.
Williams,
1872.
"
The
Origin
and
Development
Baring-Gould, M. A., in
ton
"
Co., 1870.
of
2 vols.
ReligiousBelief
New
York
D.
by
S.
Apple-
Xil
AND
AUTHORS
Barnabas
The
BOOKS
QUOTED.
of Barnabas,
a
companionand
Epistle
General
low-preache
fel-
with Paul.
Barnes
Notes,Explanatory and
(Albert)
the
on
Practical,
York
Rev. Albert
Gospels,bj
: Harperk
Bros.,1860.
The
(Samuel)
Beal
Sanscrit
nese
Samuel
by
translation of the
(beinga
Beal.
Bell's New
(J.)
Bell
Romantic
Fo-pen-hing),
Trilbner k Co.,1875.
London:
Historical Dictionaryof
Pantheon, or
Fabulous
Gods,Demi-Gods,Heroe3,and
Antiquity; also of the
Chi-
of
Personages
adored
Images and Idols,
their
Pagan World,togetherwith
the
in the
tars,
AlTemples,Priests,
Oracles,
"c,
Fasts,Festivals,
in 2 vols.
London
J, Bell,1790
Bhagayat-Geeta.
of
Dialogues
The Bhagavat-Geeta,
or
."
in 18
with
Lectures,
Crishna
Translated
notes.
and
from
London
Arjoon,
the
inal
orig-
C. Nourse,
1785.
Isis Unveiled
(H.P.)
Blayatsky
and Modern
New
in 2 vols.
Bos
EgyptianBelief
(Jamks)
wick
F. R. G. S.
(Daniel).
Brixton
The
Master
Science
C.
London:
and
Buckley
The
Great
and
Cities of
Fairy Tales
Boston
Bunce.
(Ernestde)
sen
Race
York
the Ancient
of
:
on
the
ism
Symbol-
iel
America,by Dan-
L. Holt "
Co.,1868.
World, in
Dwellers
New
J. E. Tilton "
Glory
M. A.
Buckley,
the
Thomas
Co.,1870.
count
Meaning,with some acin Fairy-land,
by John Thackary
k Co.,1878.
: D. Appleton
York
A.
their
Originand
Their
of
Bun
Co.,1878.
Treatise
k Co.,1852.
Routledge
Fable,or Beauties of Mythology,
by
Bulfinch.
.
Bonwick,
G.
The Age of
(Thomas)
(John T.).
New
Desolation,
by Theodore
their
London
Bunce
Blavatsky.
Ninth Edition.
The Encyclopaedia
Britannica,
(Encyclo.)
(T.A.)
Bulfinch
A. M.,M. D.
Brinton,
Britannica
Kegan Paul
World
Ancient
Bouton,1877.
Thought,by James
Modern
Mysteriesof
Theology,by H. P.
J. W.
York:
and
to the
Key
and
Historyof
ed
Rochab, connect-
Symbolismand
London:
de Bunsen.
of
nest
by ErIdolatry,
Longmans,Green k Co.,
1867.
M
The
of Buddhists,
Essenes,and Christians,
Angel-Messiah
London
k
Bunsen.
Ernest
de
: Longmans, Green
by
i.i
Co.,1880.
"""
fttt
The
of
Chronology
the
events in the
and
by
Egyptians,
Bible,connected
of
history
Ernest
with contemporaneous
Babylonians,
Assyrian*,
de Bunsen.
London
Long-
AND
AUTHORS
BOOKS
Xlii
QUOTED.
Calhet
Lon.
Calmet's Dictionary
of the Holy Bible (Taylor's).
Ciu-dwick
The
1798.
doa:
(J.W.)
Bible of
Chad
Brooklyn,N.
Y.
W.
To-day:
New
York
Church
G. P. Putnam
"
in
Sons,
1878.
CiLuaifiS
Chambers'
Cuampoluon
(M.)
ou
recherches
les
sur
(L.M.)
Child
premiersdec
etemens
Edit.
Dictionaryof Universal
A
:
Encyclopaedia
ette
ChampollionLo Juune.
ecri-
Sccondo
Paris: 1828.
Ideas throughSuccessive Ages,
Religious
3
in
vols.
New York : C. S. Francis
Child,
The Progressof
by L. Maria
" Co.,1855.
The First
Clement
(Rxv.J. W.)
Colenso
The
of
Epistle
Pentateuch and
by the
Lectures
"
on
the Pentateuch
Const antine
and
Moabite
(M.D.)
The
Sacred
to
the
HolyCongregation
Thos. Coates,1637.
Book
Anthology:A
Stone,by the
k Co.,1873.
Longmans,Green
" Co.,1863.
John William
London:
D. D.,Bishop
Colenso,
Longmans,Green
London:
Right Rev.
Natal.
of Natal.
"
of Ethnical Scriptures,
by Moncure
D.
Conway.
London:
Cory'sAncient
Hodges,M.
CoCLANGES
(F.de)
The Ancient
City:
Institutions of Greece
langes.Translated
Williard Small.
Cox
(Rev.G. W.)
The
Myths of
(Charles)
win
"
Rome, by Fustel de
the
:
Journal
London:
of
Cou-
Lee "
1874.
Shepherd,
by GeorgeW. Cox, M.
Nations,
Trinity,
Oxford,in 2 vols. London :
" Co.,1870.
Dab
from
Laws, and
Religion,
the Aryan
Longmans,Green
"
and
Boston
A.,late Scholar of
"
the
Studyon
London:
C. P.
C.
Kegan Paul
Researches
into the
History and
Klv
AUTH0B8
AND
QUOTED.
BOOKS
Charles
Darwin, M.
York
New
A.
Appleton"
D.
Co.,1876.
Myths and Rites of the British Druids compared
The
(Edward)
Da vies
with
Customs
Edward
and
of
Davies,Rector
J.
London:
Brampton.
Booth,1809.
(J.F.)
Davis
The
""""""""
Chinese
General Description
of the Empire of
Dill
See Keil
(F.)
Deutch
(J.W.)
Gould,Kendall
of
History
John W. Draper,M. D.
Charles
by
Mythology,
Ancient
Dillaway. Boston:
K.
Draper
(C.F.).
Antiquitiesand
Roman
(C.K.)
away
HarperBros.,1836.
York:
"
1840.
Lincoln,
Religionand Science,
by
8th Edit.
New
York
D. Appleton
" Co.,1876.
Dunlap
Vestigesof
(S.F.)
Member
New
of
York
Williams
"
SOd,the Son
iams
DuFUIS
"
The
of Man, by
Spirit
History
Haven.
"
1861.
Northgate,
of the
Northgate,1861.
Originof
The
...
the American
all Religious
Worship,translated
French of Mons.
Eusebius.
S. F. Dunlap,
The
the
Life of
]Sew Orleans:
Dupuis.
in Four
Constantine,
Pamphilius,Bishop
of
from the
1872.
Books, by Eusebius
Cesarea.
London:
Historyof
Eusebius
Thomas
Coates,1637.
"
"
The Ancient
Ecclesiastical
Bishopof
London:
Farrar
(F.W.).
The
Cesarea
in
in
Palestine,
Books.
1636.
GeorgeMiller,
Life of Christ,
by Frederick
SM
lius,
Pamphi-
Ten
late Fellow of
D. D.,F. R.
W. Farrar,
Trinity
Cambridge. Albany :
College,
Rufus Wendell,1876.
Fergcsson
(James)
Fiske
(John)
Frothingham
(0.B.)
Myths and
Geiezz
(0.)
Fergusson. London:
1868.
P. Putnam
(J.C.)
Mythology
terpreted
InSuperstitions
by Comparative Mythology,
by John Fiske,
M. A., LL. B., Harvard University.
Boston: J. R.
Osgood" Co\,1877.
by
Gaugooly
India,
by James
Illustrationsof
"
Brooks
Frothingham.New
York
G.
Sons,1877.
.Life and
of the Hindoos,
by Joguth Chunder
Religion
" Co.,1860.
Boston:
Nichols
Crosby,
Gaugooly.
The
D.
D.,in
of
2 vols. New
Christ,
by Cunningham Geikie,
York
D. Appleton" Co
1880.
AND
AUTHORS
Gerdet
QUOTED.
or
Lilyof Israel,
The
(L'Abbe)
BOOKS
the Life of
Mary,Mother of God.
New
Gerbet.
Gibbon
(Edward).
.
York
XV
From
P. J.
the Blessed
Virgin
Kennedy,1878.
Em-
pire, by Edward
in 6 vols. Philadelphia
Gibbon,Esq.,
:
"
Rerasen
1876.
Claxton,
Hoffelfinger,
Hebrew
Giles.
Christian Records
and
concerningthe Age
New
:
Ginsburgh
(CD.)
Goldzhter
(I.)
Gori
The Essenes
"
An
Historical Enquiry
and
Testaments,
by the
TrUbner
Authorshipof
Rev. Dr. Giles,
in
don
Lon-
Co.,1877.
Their
German
by Russel Martineau.
Green "
Co.,1877.
Etrurische Alterthinner.
London:
Longmans,
G. Lichtensleger,
:
Mtirnburg
1770.
Greg
(W. R.)
The
Creed of Christendom
with
its
Its Foundations
Superstructure,
by William
(J.B.)
The Heathen
Religionin
by
velopment,
contrasted
Rathbone
Greg.
Co.,1878.
its
De^
Popularand Symbolical
Joseph B. Gross. Boston ; J. P.
Rev.
Jewett "
Gutzlafp
Co.,1856.
of Two Voyages along the Coast of China
and Remarks on the Policy,
(in1831-2),
"c,
Religion,
The Journal
of
York
John
P. Haven, 1833.
Hardy
(R.S.)
The
Hon. M. R. A. S.
"
"
Eastern Monachism
Manual
London:
The
of
Williams "
An' Account
which
The Historyof
Buddhism
Williams
First Book
Rome,
Herodotus.
London
R.
Spence Hardy,
1866.
Northgate,
of the
Origin,
Laws,
"c, of the Order of Mendicants founded by
Discipline,
Gautama
Buddha, by R. Spence Hardy. London:
Williams " Northgate,
1860.
Translated from
Hbrmas
Buddha, by
of
in its Modern
Development
MSS. by R. S. Hardy.
Singalese
" Northgate,
1860.
Hermas,Brother of Pius,Bishopof
the
the
Herodotus,
Greek
Historian : A New
Cary,M.
A.
New
York
Baehr,by Henry
1871.
Harper" Bros.,
AUTHORS
XVI
Higgins
(Codfbky)
AND
The
BOOKS
Celtic Druids,
by
London:
"
(L)
(L'Abb")
S.
R. A
Hunter "
Co.,1827.
of Languages,
Enquiryinto the Origin
and Religions,
Nations,
by GodfreyHiggins,
Esq.,F. R.
S.,F. R. A S.,in 2 toIs. London : Longman, Rees
Orne,Brown " Longman.
See Oort (H.).
in China,Tartary
and Thibet,
Christianity
by M. L'Abbe
in China,
in 2 vols.
Hue, formerlyMissionary
Apostolic
London
HriLDOLDT
GodfreyHiggins,
Esq.,F.
: An
Anacalypsis
"
Hooykaas
Hue
QUOTED.
(A ds)
" Co.,1857.
Longman,Brown
of
de
vols.
by Helen Maria
(Translated
Rees
" Co.,1814.
Longman,
of
ander
the
New
on
.Political
Spain,by AlexEssay
Kingdom
de Humboldt, in 2 vols. (Translated
by John
Black.) London: Longman,Hurst " Co.,1822.
by David Hume
Essaysand Treaties on Various Subjects,
History of England). Boston:
(authorof Hume's
in 2
Humboldt,
Williams.)London:
"
(David)
Home
the London
From
(T.H.)
Huxley
Evidence
as
H.
Man's
to
J. P. Meudum.
Edit.
Huxley,F. R. S.,F. L. S.
New
York
D. Appleton"
Co.,1873.
The
Ignatius
of Ignatius,
Epistle
Bishopof Antioch
in
to
Syria,
the
The
The
.
(Aroc.)
Imfancy
(Thomas)
Inman
Ephesians.
of Ignatius
to
Epistle
o
f
to
Epistle Ignatius
the Philadelphians.
to
Ignatius
The
Gospelof
the
"
"c.
RoyalInfirmary,
to
Trace the
M. D.
Ancient
London
Faiths
London:
Symbolism Exposed
1809.
Nations,by Thomas
Thomas
Inman,
" Co.,1872.
A
Inman, M. D.
ship,
Wor-
Dissertationupon
Divinities in Central
before the
Asia,Europe,and Elsewhere,
by
tempt
At-
Sacred Rites,
and
ReligiousBelief,
Modern:
Legends, and
An
Names, or
in Ancient
TrUbner
and
(Apocryphal).
to
Inman, M. D.,Physician
of certain
Holy Emblems
____
Christian
by Thomas
Explained,
"
Magnesians.
the Trallians.
of
The Epistle
and
"
the
London:
and Western
Christian
Trulmer
Era,
"
Co.
in Works
Exemplified
of
1876.
The
JAMISON
Historyof
Lord
Our
Art ; commenced
by
as
Jameson,continued
in 2 vols.
and completedby Lady Eastlake,
Longmans, Green
Jennings
(H.)
The
Rosicrucians :
"
London
Co.,1864.
Their Rites
and
Second
Mysteries.
AND
AUTHORS
XV111
(Chas.G.)
Leland
BOOKS
Fusang:
in
by Buddhist Priests
or
the
QUOTED.
G. Leland.
by Chas.
Century,
London
6th
Buddha
(Arthur)
and
"
Trubner
(John)
Lubbock
Co.,1881.
Times,as Illustratedby Ancient Remains,and
Pie-historic
Manners
the
Lubbock, F.
John
of Modern
Customs
and
R. S.
by
Savages,
Williams
London:
"
Sir
North-
gate,1865.
Lundy
Monumental
(J.P.)
Primitive Church
Catholic Faith and
York
New
(J.P.).
Mahaffy
Witness
as
Dublin.
Northern
Mallet
Tutor
London
Antiquities
; or
and
Manners,Customs,Religion
Marsh
(Herbert)
Herbert
by
(Apoc.)
(Thomas)
Gospelof
The
Indian
Cambridge:
the Birth of
of
with
Hindostan,compared
the
on
W.
Richardson,1794.
History of
those
; Its Arts
Hindostan
to
Divinity
thew,
St. Mat-
Geographical
and
of
Literature
Persia,
Egyp-
6 vols.
Maurice,in
Thomas
Greece,by
of
of St. Jerome.
Dissertations
: or
Antiquities
and
The
the
1812.
Hiilard,
Mary, attributed
the Works
from
W.
Laws, Government
Division,
Theology,
"
from
Marsh, D.D.
Translated
Maurice
Translated
London
of the
of the Ancient
Arrangement of
Mary
Co.,1871.
Laws
Mallet.
by Bishop Percy.
French
"
Historical Account
an
M.
Mahaffy,A.
P.
in
Longmans,Green
Scandinavians,
by
Lundy,Presbyter.
TrinityCollege,
of
Historyin the University
in Ancient
Lecturer
P.
John
History,
by
John
of the One
Bouton, 1876.
J. W.
Ancient
Prolegomenato
Teachers
and
Practice,
by
Symbolism of the
Art and
or the
Christianity,
London
the most
of Asia,during
in 2
vols.,
by
H. L.
Maurice
(F.D.)
The
Thomas
Maurice.
London
of the
:
World,
Printed
by
1798.
Galabin,
of
Religions
in Kings'College.London
Divinity
J. W.
Parker,
1847.
Middleton
(C.)
The
Miscellaneous Works
of
4 vols.
"
("Free Enquiry
vol. III.).London
Montpaucon
(B.)
Paris
"
Letters from
vol. I.,
Richard
Expliquee; par
L'Antiquite
Second edit
of Cambridge,
in
University
Librarian of the
Principal
Dom
1722.
Rome
Manby, 1752.
Bernard de Montfaueon,
AND
AUTHORS
Moor
Plates
(Edward)
BOOKS
the
illustrating
the work
of
XIX
QUOTED.
Major
Hindoo
Pantheon,reprintedfrom
Edward
Moor, F.
London
A.
S.,edited by
R.
"
Williams
Nor-
gate, 1816.
Morton
(8.G.)
Mankind
Types
of
upon
the
Races,by Samuel
of
GeorgeMorton,M.
Grambo
Philadelphia:
Lippincott,
(Max)
M"ller
Max
Primitive
Muller,M.
"
Religionof
the
it illustrate
as
Brahmins,by
Williams
London:
A.
D.
Co.,1854.
Sanscrit Literature,
so far
Historyof Ancient
the
based
Monuments, Paintings,
Sculptures,
Ancient
Crania
and
Researches
Ethnological
or
"
Norgate,
1860.
"
"
with
Royal Institution,
the
at
False
and the
Analogies,
(F.)Max
Two
Philosophy of
London
M. A.
Muller,
livered
Lectures de-
: Four
Religion
Essays on
by
Mythology,
"
Longmans,Green
Co.,1873.
"
"
Chipsfrom
"
German
in 3 vols.
"
Lectures
"
London
the
on
Workshop ; by
:
Longmans,Green
Growth
Originand
by the
Religionsof
ChapelHouse,Westminster
M. A.
(A.S.)
Murrat
Manual
London
of
2d Edit.
Nicodemus
(Apoc.)
The
and
New
Gospel of
"
Co.,18*76.
trated
Illus-
as
Religion,
India.
in the
Delivered
Abbey,by (F.)Max
Alexander
Roman
York
Muller,
S. Murray,Department
British Museum,
Antiquities,
Armstrong" Co.,1876.
Nicodemus
and
Sufferings
of
Muller,M. A.,
Mythology,by
of Greek
Max
the Disciple,
the
concerning
Jesus Christ.
Oort
(H.)
Learners,
by Dr.
Languages,"c,
at
H.
Oort,Prof,
Amsterdam,and
of Oriental
Dr. I. Hooykaas,
Prof, of
Theologyat Leiden,in
Orton
(James)
York
Owen
(Richard)
Man's
PhilipA. Wieksteed,M.
America,by James
:
Translated
Boston
A.
Bros.,1878.
The Andes
South
3 vols.
; or Across
the Continent of
Orton,M. A., 3d
Edit. New
Earliest History,
an
International Congressof
Owen.
Tribune
Address
Orientalists,
by Prof.
Extra,No.
23.
New
York
Richard
Tribune
Pub. Co.,1874.
Pksohel
(Oscar)
.
The Races
from
of
Man,
the German
and
their
of Oscar
Appleton" Co.,1876.
Distribution
Geographical
Peschel.
New
York
I".
AND
AUTHORS
XX
QUOTED.
The
Polycarp
Porter
BOOKS
translated by
Epistleof Polycarp to the Philippians,
ArchbishopWake.
Travels in Georgia,
Persia,
Armenia,Ancient Babylonia,
"c, by Sir Robert Kir Porter,in 2 vols. London :
(SirR. K.)
(Wm. H.)
Prescott
(J.0.)
of
Analysis
An
H.
Prescott,
J. P. Lippincott
" Co.,1873.
Philadelphia:
in 8 vols.
Prichard
Cortez,
by Wm.
Hernando
of the conqueror,
M. D.,F. R. S.
by J. C. Prichard,
London
Egypt,
Sherwood,
"
An
"
(Joseph)
J. C.
M. D., F. R. S.
Prichard,
London:
Priestley
others,
by
Moses
with those of
D.,F.
R. S.
Northumberland
A.
Kennedy,
1799.
Apoo
Protevangelion
The
and
Birth of Christ,
Historical Account
An
Protevangelion,
or,
of the
Mother,by James
Lord Jesus.
The Christ of
(Geo.)
Reber
Paul,or
Geo. Reber.
Ren
Lectures
(Ernest)
a"
on
New
the
York:
by
Enigmas of Christianity,
C. P. Somerby,1876.
on
Institutions,
Thought
French Academy.
London
Renoup
Reville
(P.Lb
Williams "
1880.
Norgate,
and
of Religion
trated
Growth
on
as IllusOrigin
of Ancient Egypt,
by the Religion
by P. Le Page
Renouf.
London : Williams " Norgate,
1880.
:
Lectures
Page)
the
Historyof
the
Albert
(T.W.)
Dogma
of the
Deityof
Jesus
by
Christ,
1
870.
Norgate,
of
Buddhism : Beinga Sketch of the Life and Teachings
of the
Gautama,the Buddha,by T. W. Rhys-Davids,
(Albert)
Rhys-Davids
Renan, of the
Reville. London:
Williams
"
Middle
Scott
The
(Thomas)
Knowledge.
by
EnglishLife of Jesus,
by the Author.
Sbptohene8
(M.Le Clerc
de)
.
The
Scott.
Published
1872.
London:
Explanationof their
Thomas
Greeks,Illustrated by
Mythology.Translated from
French of M. Le Clerc de
Septchenes.London:
an
the
1788.
A.TO
AUTHORS
Sharpe
(Samuel)
Shih-Kiko
BOOKS
QUOTED.
XXI
with their
EgyptianMythologyand EgyptianChristianity,
Influence on the Opinions
of Modern Christendom,
by
Samuel Sharpe. London : J. R. Smith,1863.
(The)
The
or Book
Shih-King,
Chinese by James
of
1879.
Shobeil
(F.)
Persia ;
with an
a description
of the Country,
containing
account
of its Government, Laws, and Religion,
by
Frederick Shobeil. Philadelphia:
John Grigg,
1828.
Smith's ComprehensiveDictionary
the
of
Bible,with
A
dditions
and
Improvements.Edited
many important
New York: D. Appleton"
by Rev. Samuel Barnum.
Co.,1879.
and
AssyrianDiscoveries : An account of Explorations
Smith
Smith
(George)
Discoveries
during1873 and
Departmentof Oriental
York:
New
Scribner,
on
"
"
"
The Chaldean
the description
Genesis;containing
the Fall of Man, the Deluge,
Creation,
Account
of the
the Tower of
of
Babel,the
Times
Nimrod ;
from
the
"
the Cuneiform
Co.,1876.
EcclesiasticalHistory
of Socrates Schol"s-
Socrates
The Ancient
Spincer
Translated
in Seven Books.
of Constantinople,
ticus,
out of the Greek Tongue by Meredith Hanmer, D. D.
London: GeorgeMiller,
1636.
The Principles
in 2
of Sociology,
by Herbert Spencer,
(Herbert).
Appleton" Co.,1877.
The Serpent
Symbol,and the Worship of the Reciprocal
of Nature in America,by E. G. Squire,
A.
Principles
New York : GeorgeP. Putnam, 1861.
M.
Lectures on the History
of the Jewish Church,by Arthur
vols. New
Squire (E.G.)
Stanley
(A P.)
York
D.
New York :
D. D.,Dean of Westminster.
Stanley,
Charles Scribner,
1863.
In a Sermon preached
in Westminster Abbey on February
28th,1880, after the funeral of Sir Chark* Lyell,
The Religious
entitled:
Aspect of Geology."
The Legend of Samson : An
Essay,by H. Steinthal,
of Berlin. Appendix to
Professor of the University
Goldzhier's Hebrew Mythology.
of the Principal
Events in Sacred and
Synchronology
P.
"
"
Steinthal
(H.)
Btnchronoloot
Profane
Boston
AND
AUTHORS
XX11
Tacitus
(C.)
BOOKS
QUOTED.
the
Tacitus,
Roman
Historian.
Jones
"
Co.,1831.
The Historyof Cornelius Tacitus.
Murphy.
"
Treatise
"
"
London:
the
on
Co.,1831.
Tacitus.
Translated by Arthur
(Charles)
Incidents,and
Intended
Bible.
(Robert)
Taylor
"
many,
Situation,
Manners,and People of Ger-
Cornelius
by
Taylor
Jones
Translated by Arthur
The
as
Phraseologyof
Appendix
an
W.
London:
to
the
Manners,
of the
Calmet's Dictionary
1801.
Stratford,
of
: Beinga Discovery
Diegesis
the
Origin,
Evidences,
EarlyHistoryof Chiristianity,
by Rev. Robert Taylor,
A. B.
the
London
Boston
J.
P.
:
(From
Edit.)
and
Mendum, 1873.
"
Syntagmaof
"
A. B.,with
Rev. Robert Taylor,
Author.
by
Religion,
brief Memoir
of the
dum,
Edit.)Boston ; J. P. Men-
1876.
Taylor
(Thomas)
Mysteries
Taylor's
;
Bacchic
Thornton
(Thomas)
A Dissertation
Thomas
Taylor.
Amsterdam.
Earliest
Records
Britain in
1842,by
China,from
the
Mysteries,
by
Historyof
on
of the R. A. S.
Esq.,Member
Thomas
London
to
the
ton,
Thorn:
William
(E.B.).
Researches
Into the
by Edward
Developmentof Civilization,
Edit.
"
Vishnu
into
the
Development of
"c, by Edward B.
Mythology,Philosophy,Religion,
John Murray, 1871.
in 2 vols. London:
Tylor,
The Vishnu Purana,A System of Hindoo
Mythologyand
Translated from the Original
Sanscrit,
Tradition,
by H.
Purana
H. Wilson,M. A, F. R. S.
Volnet
Tylor.2d
Murray, 1870.
"
"
John
London:
B.
New
(C.F.)
London
1840.
Translated from
Researches in Ancient History,
of C. F. Volney,Count
French
(From
the London
and
Edit.)Boston:
the
of France.
Peer
J. P. Mendum,
1874.
"
"
by Count
de
of
inspection
Edit.)Boston
Wake
(H.1L)
the Revolutions
Volney,Translated
the Author.
under
(From the
of
pires,
Em-
diate
the imme-
latestParis
J. P. Mendum, 1872.
See Westropp.
(C.")
Westropp
on
Ancient
in the
Hodder
Phallic Idea
M. Westropp
AUTHORS
AND
C.
and
M.
Williams
(Monies)
BOOKS
S.
D.
Wake,
Ethnical
Williams,
M.
Oxford.
A.,
The
of
Doctrines
of
by
W.
the
of
and
Promoting
Christian
of
Hindoos,
in
the
Monier
by
University
of
1875.
M.
of
D.
A.,
the
Education
Wisdom,
Religious, Philosophical,
the
Williams,
Literature
Book
the
Allen,
Direction
Wilder,
1874.
Sanscrit
H.
Alexander
by
Co.,
Examples
Monier
under
"
Prof,
London
Hinduism
(Apoc.)
or
XX1U
Appendix
Triibner
Wisdom
and
Wisdom
with
London:
Indian
for
QUOTED.
Appointed
L.,
lished
Pub-
of
eral
Gen-
the
by
Knowledge.
Attributed
C.
Committee
Society
London
Solomon,
to
1877.
King
of
Israel.
Wise
(Isaac
M.)
The
Martyrdom
ise
the
on
M.
Wise.
ADDITIONS
Herodotus
linson's
other
Masters
lonius
de
Genuine
Canon
;
London,
Survey
New
1833
of
Mosheim's
the
History
of
London,
Alexandria,
the
of
1878
Canon
and
in
the
the
vols.,
writings
Origen,
Treat.
Dr
by
Amsterdam
Persarun
the
Isaac
Marsh,
1793
New
of
Tertullian
the
1810
Christian
and
Minucius
1874
B.
F.
Rosses'
Fathers,
Felix.
Justin
John
the
Jones'
of
tianity
Chris-
Serpent,
Westcott's
Edit., London,
W.
and
Apol-
to
the
of
Raw-
Archbishop
History
4th
; J.
Sir
Jeremiah
Worship
Testament,
ed.
1862
1828
Milman's
Deane's
1841
Introduction
1719
Gospels, London,
Amer.
Paris,
London,
London,
Christ
London,
Michaelis'
1815;
1734
Hardwick's
Fathers,
Philostrate,
par
1840;
Hostile
of
6
Gospel,
Veterum
History
Fathers,
London,
and
Historic
Manicheisme,
of
vols., Oxford,
the
of
Herbert
Apostolical
Lost
Irenteus,
prodiges,
Dr.
China,
History,
Use
Right
by
in
in
Baring-Gould's
Beginnings
ses
of
Religionis
vols., London,
the
Testament,
Ecclesiastical
Bracciolini,
of
Travels
Barrow's
in
edited
vols,
et
du
et
Historia
the
Nazareth.
EDITION.
Manichee
TJie
on
voyages,
Epistles
the
of
ses
Persia,
of
in
Treatise
vie,
sa
History
Testament,
Wake's
Clement
de
of
Chapters
THIRD
Hydes'
Lenormant's
Daille's
Tyana,
Malcom's
New
Ecclesiastici
Annates
Jesus
Cincinnati.
TO
Critique
Histoire
Beausobres'
Baronius'
of
Last
1875;
Tacitus
Martyr,
and
St.
"
MYTHS.
BIBLE
and after he
Stars/'
day'swork
God
these,
"
great whales,"and other
created
"
The
work
when
God
of creation
in his
And
of
and the
the heavens
4
God
day
day, from
earth
broughtthe
the sixth
ended
his work
he had made:
which
he had
which
made.
And
and he rested
God
blessed the
all his work
verse
These
the
are
of
generations
and
the heavens
the earth
God
made
when
the
of
of the
which is altogether
differentfrom the
Creation commences,
thus :
have just
related. This account commences
"
day,'
"
cattle," creeping
male and female,"
and
finished,
were
sanctified it,because
created and made."
God
which
"
"
he created
day, and
seventh
kind,
every
lastlyman," whom
the seventh
on
"
"
the seventh
on
This
finally
completedon
was
beasts
wingedfowls."
creatures
image.3
own
Thus
"
"
made
and
things,"
ended.1
was
After
in the
one
we
they were
earth
and
the
heavens."
formed
of the
man
firstthinghe
made.
"
who
about
a.
230, says:
d.
"What
of
that
will agree with the statement
second, and third days, in which the
and
named
sense
were
without
sun,
morning,
stars?"
(Quoted in Mysteries of
Adoni, p. 176.)
"
The
geologistreckons
by days
not
or
by
six thousand
years, which
years; the whole
of the
until latelylooked on as the sum
were
world's
age,
(SirJohn
"
are
in the
urement
to him
with
both
of
Mosaic
of
"
unit
of
of
meas-
past ages."
epochs of
by scientific observation are
incompatible
days
now
demanded
years
as
Lubbock.)
It is
time
but
long succession
the
the Mosaic
Let
us
make
the
six
thousand
man
in
our
own
likeness."
was
said
The
most
number
sacred among
was
seven
nation
every
the
and
moon
flourished
man
al-
of
"What
that
pose
to Grecian
created men,
Prometheus
man
God
is found
in
such
planted
an
trees
(Origen : quoted
Eden, like a husbandman.'"
There is no
in Mysteries of Adonl, p. 176.)
of the first
of preservingthe literal sense
way
chapter of Genesis, without impiety,and attrib(St.
uting things to God unworthy of him."
Augustine.)
7
Tree of Life ' are
The records about the
"
"
'
THE
CREATION
FALL
AND
MAN.
OF
"
Knowledge,"he
Tree of
had made
the "Tree
said unto
the
of
Life,"and
the
man
every tree of the garden thou mayest freelyeat, but of the tree of the
knowledge of good and evil,thou shalt not eat of it,for in the day that thou eatest
"Of
thou
thereof
well for
shalt
field,and
surelydie."
he would
the
thereof."
After Adam
"
"
every
call them, and whatever
name
the Lord
Then
to live
man
had
"
not be
beast of the
every
Adam
to see
livingcreature,
called every
Adam
"
that
what
was
all
givennames
to
thereof.
"
And
of the rib,which
the Lord
and
Adam."
they were
not
God
had
And
"
taken
they
were
before
serpentappeared
called Eve
God
"Hath
The
"
"
woman,
We
tree which
man,
made
he
man
" woman,
and
ashamed."
is supposed
After this everything
to have
until a
from
the
woman?
"
gone
who
harmoniously,
afterwards
was
garden ?"
the serpent,said :
answering
may eat of the fruit of the trees of the garden: but of the fruit of the
is in the midst of the garden,God hath said,Ye shall not eat of it,
lest ye die"
to her
the sublimes!
the Garden
of
of
'
was
called Soma
cred tree,like the tree itself,
in Zend; it was
rein Sanscrit,and Haoma
vered
as
the life
preserving essence."
(Bun-
sen:
of Paradise
issue from
the fountain
himself
into
"
serpent, and
went
"
MYTHS.
BIBLE
surelydie
shall not
Ye
"
He
the narrative,
was
(which,accordingto
the truth).
their
that,
upon eatingthe fruit,
that
and
opened,
be
"
they would
be
eyes would
gods,knowinggood from
as
evil.
then looked upon the tree,and
"
and did eat,and
she took of the fruit,
tempting,
The
woman
he did eat."
husband,and
her
was
"
were
and made
figleaves together,
Towards evening(i.
e., in the
sewed
"
"
his wife
result
themselves
heard
aprons."
day "),Adam
walkingin the
God
den,"
garthe trees of the
in the
and
garden,
myself."
"
The
Lord
tree which
said :
Adam
commanded
whom
woman
"
said :
answering,
I
because
afraid,
was
"
God
he had
The
"
his
not
wife,said :
I heard
thy voice
naked,and
was
that he had
him
thou
and
cool of the
and
"
was
had told
Lord God
of both
The
the fruit
as
I hid
of the
eaten
eat,whereuponAdam
to
me
the
Lord
"
"
God
spoke to
the
woman
and said
"Upon
she
"
her
concerning
said beguiled
M
"
Lord
"
God
cursed
thy bellyshalt
thou
eat
all the
days of thy
life."1
Unto
' '
shalt
rule
the
I will
"
the
greatlymultiplythy sorrow,
and thy desire
children,
said
thy conception; in
thy husband,
and
shall be to
thou
sorrow
and
he shall
thee."
Unto
Adam
Because
he said :
"
Lord God
bring forth
over
"
woman
I commanded
thy sake
the voice of
unto
thee,saying,Thou
; in
sorrow
of
hast eaten
shalt not
of it: cursed
eat
also,and
thistles shall it bring forth to thee; and thou shalt eat the herb
of the field. In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, tillthou return unto
the
thou taken
for dust
return."
Inasmuch
as
the
physicalconstruction of
admit of its moving in
could
and inasmuch
eat dust, does not the narrator
as
of
it does not
this myth
reflect
unpleasantly upon
such
God
well
as
curse
upon
as
Jehovah
the
the
of
wisdom
is claimed
to
be,
as
THE
"
The
wife,with which
"Behold, the
"
God
Lord
AND
CREATION
then made
he clothed
is become
man
FALL
them,after which
as
MAN.
OF
know
of us,1to
one
lest he put forth his hand, and take also of the tree of
(he must be sent forth from Eden).
and
his
he said :
"
"
So he
the east of
every way,
Thus
Before
creation.
The firstof these
and ends at the third
of
verse
at the fourth
commences
at the firstverse
commences
verse
of
chapterfirst,
chapter.
accounts
speakingof these contradictory
Stanley
says :
"It is now
clear to
students
diligent
of the
Creation,
second
The
followingare
cosmogonies:
"
with
the most
learned work
noticeable
on
the
Pentateuch,
the two
1. In the first,
the earth emerges from the waters and is,therefore,
saturated
face of the ground' requiresto be
moisture.* In the second, the 'whole
moistened.4
"
Our
existence
weh
writer
unmistakably recognizesthe
Yahgods ; for he makes
of many
'
See, the
say:
man
has become
as
one
op
knowing good and evil;'and 60 he evidently implies the existence of other similar
he attributes immorlalityand
beings,to whom
insightinto the difference between
good and
evil. Yahweh, then, was, in his eyes, the god
of gods, indeed,but not the only god." (Bible
us,
the words
preached in West-
the science of
their natural
mean-
followed
minster
ment
the demands
in later times
geology"represent-
Gen. i. 9,10.
Gen. ii.6.
BIBLE
"2.
man
In the first,
the birds and the beasts
created
are
man.
before
'
"3.
"
MYTHS.
the fowls
of the air
4. In the first,
man
made of the dust of the
"
'
ground.41
In
image of God.5
merely animated with
ground, and
eatingthe forbidden
as
one
In the
ond,
sec-
In the
ond
sec-
out of the
is created in the
has become
man
made
are
fruit that
good
of us, to know
'
the second,
the breath
the Lord
'
and evil.
God
man
is
of life;
hold,
said, Be-
In the first,
is made lord of the whole earth.'1 In the second, he is
man
merely placed in the garden of Eden, to dress it and to keep it.'8
"6. In the first,
the man
and the woman
the closing
created together,
as
are
"5.
'
and
completingwork
of the
plied,
creation, created also,as is evidentlyimin the same
kind of way, to be the complement of one
another, and,
thus created,they are blessed together*
created between the man
In the second, the beasts and birds are
and the
is
the
the
made
of
dust
of
is
he
self
the
man
woman.
First,
ground;
placedby himin the garden,charged with a solemn command, and threatened with a curse
whole
"
"
birds
are
made, and
the
man
gives names
to
the
wrote
first.13
narrative,
that,throughoutthe first
Elohim
name
the Creator is
(God), whereas,
throughout the second account, as well as the story of the Fall,he is always
Elohim
to abstain,for
called Jehovah
(Lord God), except when the writer seems
"
some
by the circumstance
always spoken of by the
This is suggestedat
reason,
This accounts
reason,
some
once
Jehovah
in the mouth
contradictions.
pens
have
of the
It would
here
been
appear
serpent.14
that,for
united,without
any
far as his
who does his utmost
to maintain
as
Kalisch,
knowledgeof the truth will allow the generalhistorical veracity
Dr.
"
"
of this
after speaking
of the first
account
narrative,
says
"
But
of the Creation,
now
the narrative
seems
not
only to
pause,
but to go
backward.
The
seems
at
once
broken
"
10
Gen. ii.7, 9.
"
Gen. ii.4-25.
Gen. i.20.
I2
Gen.
Gen. ii.19.
13
Gen. i. 1-ii.3.
Gen. i. 27.
14
Gen.
15
The
ii.7: iii.22.
Gen.
Gen. i.28.
Gen.
"
Gen. i.28.
ii.8, 15.
iii.
iii. 1,3, 5.
Pentateuch
Examined
vol.ii.pp. 171-
173.
i"
Com.
on
THE
Dr.
"
The
AND
CREATION
Knappertsays :
OF
MAN.
'
account
FALL
the hand
of the
author
Priestly
is utterly-
different from
Here
we
are
the seventh
in
Now
that
Genesis,we
believe
We
have
we
of the
accounts
of
day,obviouslywith
view
to
there
are
bringout
strong light."
seen
two
Creation,to be found
differentand
in the
contradictory
chapters
first two
days. This
to
divided
Zend-Avesta
the sacred
find
we
"
work, he rested.3
detailed
historyof
the
ment,
announce-
of
origin
the
human
the back.
After
them, he
dividing
placedwithin
activity,
them
endowed
them
soul,and
intelligent
an
"
to
be humble
them, and
account
blessed
same
order to make
of her
The
Von
named
and
created
was
as
man
created
Adam."
name
well
as
and
woman
among
at
directions,
opposite
in two
separatedthe feminine
half from
him, in
distinct person.4
Relig.of Israel,
p. 186.
Bohlen:
their
Talmud,
Targum
that Adam
rabbis,
allege
them, and
and female
"Male
(v. 2).
Lenormant:
See
Ibid.
p.
Patriarchs,
p. 31.
64 ; and
Legends
of
tha
CREATION
THE
ancient Etruscan
The
the
same
in six thousand
FALL
OF
MAN.
to Delitzsch,
is almost
according
legend,
They relate that God created the world
the Persian.
as
AND
years.
and
to air,
water
belonging
in the
sixth,
alone.1
Dr.
of the
"Whence
the
comes
legendswith
of
surprisingagreement
How
this section ?
in contact
come
After
it in remarkable
with
These
and
Persian
in
Babylonian cosmogony
of
their
fantastical
spite
oddity,
details ?"
legendsof
these
tor suck an
only instances of that which they have in common,
that
the
author
we
Israel,
however,
conclude,
must,
of
of Genesis i.
tradition."*
but
a
beforehim,
are
outside
account
vision
no
the Etruscan
showingsome
different nations,
he continues
"
the historicaltruth
it that the
comes
has
land ; and
Yon
Bohlen
is also
cosmogony
the same.9
To
Persian
the
continue
to it,after
according
the
legend;
Creation
will
we
show
now
that
tempted,and fell.
Kalisch
and
Bishop Colenso tell us of the Persian legend
in purityand
that the first couplelived originally
innocence.
I Perpetual
was
happiness
promisedthem by the Creator if they
man
was
/ persevered
in their virtue. But an evil demon
to them in the
came
and gave
sent by Ahriman, the princeof devils,
form of a serpent,
fruit of
them
wonderful
tree, which
imparted immortality.
hearts,and all their moral
and forfeited
excellence was destroyed.Consequentlythey fell,
destined. They killed
for which they were
the eternal happiness
a
beasts,and
clothed
entered
their
perfectpower
Museum,
has
their
over
The
evil demon
which
rebellion,
raged
in
the
was
discovered
which
inscriptions,
cuneiform
show
"
The
Etruscans
believed
in
ereation of
years, and in the successive proof different beings, the last of which
six thousand
duction
was
man."
Penta-
teuch
"
*
Com.
"
The
on
Pentateuch
10
BIBLE
MYTHS.
Havdth) and
The
of
happiness
to obtain nourishment
the firsthuman
constitutes one
of the
beings
Egyptians,
the
the existence
god Ra, who inaugurated
human
was
a goldenage to which
life,
they
regretand envy.
Its
"
like has
never
since."
seen
The
trouble
and
of their
known.
not
were
poet,describes it thus
"Men
boasted
Greeks
ancient
sorrow
back with
"
Golden
Hesiod,an
Age," when
ancient Grecian
vices
or
passions,vexation
toil.
or
In
The
earth
of
variety
language and conversed
hundred
to
came
form of
"She
God), to
Men
spontaneouslyyieldedan
animals
spoke the same
considered
mere
boys at a
were
of
none
to trouble
and
sorrows
beautiful
brought with
troubles
were
caused
(Pandora).
woman
her
vase,
(by the
was
command
of
remain
closed.
"
which
condition
Among the Thibetans,the paradisiacal
The desire to eat of a certain
completeand spiritual.
men
deprived
life. There
of their spiritual
agriculture
; the
virtues
arose
was
more
herb
sweet
sense
of
shame,
Necessity
compelledthem
other
them,
gentleslumber."
it, and
to open
from
beings
and
The storyis
by inquisitiveness.
Epimetheusreceived a giftfrom Zeus (God),in the
They
and
of
course
man.
follows
as
In the
now,
than
Human
fruits.
They had
years old.
and when
beautiful
more
was
abundant
to
and
and murder, adultery
disappeared,
vices,
steppedinto their place.8
The
is connected
race
with
in the legends
\ agriculture
of
is found to be also often represented
Ithe East African negroes, especially
in the Calabar legendof the
pointsof comparison
|Creation,which presentsmany interesting
"
placeof
The
firsthuman
(theCalabar
Kalisch's Com.
are
pairare
God),in heaven;
put agriculture
vol. i. p. 64.
CREATION
THE
FALL
AND
OF
11
MAN.
and
that moment
man
he
storyhas it,
can
fell and
became
eat bread
onlyin
the sweat
"
Most
Paradise
does not
lower
of the
exclusive feature
about
which
approach,and
called
delight
beautiful than all the rest of the world, traversed by
Heden, more
the original
abode of the firstmen, before they
a mightyriver,
was
in the form of a serpent,
to partake
were
temptedby the evil spirit
Persians
The
is no
There
of his face.
that
supposed
regionof
bliss and
of
Delitzsch,
writing
"Innumerable
Ahriman,
over
The
the Persian
attendants of the
Holy
the
/ the Blessed,"
"
had
tradition
the
concerning
on
Elysium,"
againstthe attempts of
keep watch
contains
ancient Greeks
One
observes
legend,
of the
"
rection.4
resur-
Islands of
earth,
abounding
the
Hesperides,"
tality.
of Immorthe golden
in which grew a tree bearing
apples
/ Paradise,
It was guarded
or Dragon,
by three nymphs,and a Serpent,
in
charm
every
of
and the
life,
gathersome
found
the
representa
of the
one
with
This
Hesperides.6
Rev. Mr.
The
was
Garden
of these
I gathered
an
apple,and
"
It
on.
"
serpenttwined
him
near
he arrived there he
Ancient
medallions
nymphs,called
myth.
of the Eden
simplya parallel
of Hercules,
Faber,speaking
says :
is
On
the head
the
of which
Goldziher:
*
"
Com.
ibid.
Ibid.
on
Hebrew
Mythology, p. 87.
the Old Test. vol. i. p. 70.
"
6
"
The
fruit and
sap of this
'
Tree
of
See
Montfaucon
ExpliquSe,
L'Antiquite
12
BIBLE
of the
Serpent whose
Ophioneus.
"*
Fergnsson
says :
Hercules' adventures
the
that most
myth
of Eden,
of
moral
ancient
of
names
Among
Tree
the
the most
"
"
legendof
the
"
form
of
Garden
Tree of
Life,"the
those who ate it to become as gods.3
ancient traditionsof the Hindoos,is that of the
made
of Life
had
souls to be written
some
fruit of which
Egyptiansalso
It is mentioned
Life."
the
in the
resembles
though the
The
was
Professor
And
""
be a transcript
of that
mysterioustree,must necessarily
the
assumed
tempter of our first parents. We may
by
ancient tradition in the Phoenician fable representing
Ophion or
form
the same
observe
MYTHS.
called Soma
impartedimmortality.This
in Sanskrit
wonderful
most
"
this
on
"
Tree of
juiceof which
was
guardedby
the
tree
spirits.4
Stillmore
"
is the
striking
which
Paradise,"
the sacred
"In
Hindoo
is as follows
is
"
"
Elysium
or
clothed
perpetually
in the
golden
sinful man
into heaven, no
It is adorned with many
celestial
loftysummit
plantsand
the
Meru, which
mountain
legendof
reaches
dreadfuldragon.
which
by four rivers,
flow to
The
immaterial
an
in the
intelligence
work
the Creation,
on
uses
poet,meditating
"Nothing
no
was
space,
and
life,
there was,
DarkDess
without
no
solar torch
night,no
"
that is was
by
then, even
what
there
lastly
was
which
the
time,
no
morning might
have
veiled
Yedic
:
expressions
following
of creation.6
in
exist then."
"
There
difference between
day and
been
told from evening."
gloom profound,as ocean
light."7
Hindoo
The
to
legendapproaches
very nearly
that
in
preserved
Scriptures.
Thus,it is said that Siva,as the Supreme
Being,desired to tempt Brahma (who had taken human form,and
the Hebrew
called
was
Swayambhura
he dropped from
object
"
Faber
"
son
heaven
3
4
and
of the
a
Colenso:
The
Pentateuch
Examined, vol.
iv. p. 153.
6
Buckley: Cities
of the
Ancient
World,
148.
"
Literature,
p. 559.
FALL
AND
CKEATION
THE
13
MAN.
OF
endeavors to obtain
by his wife,Satarupa,
Swayambhura,instigated
will render him immortal
itspossession
this blossom,thinking
and divine ; but when he has succeeded in doingso, he is cursed by
The sacred Indian
Siva,and doomed to misery and degradation.1
figis endowed by the Brahmins and the Buddhists with mysterious
Tree of Knowledge or
as the
significance,
Intelligence."2
sian
of the Creation similar to the .PerThere is no Hindoo legend
and Hebrew
believed to have
accounts,and Ceylonwas never
such stories
been the Paradise or home of our firstparents,
although
have
in circulation.3 The
Hindoo
states
we
as
are
religion
"
"
"
"
seen
already
Mount
"
Meru
the
to be
out
Paradise,
of which went
four rivers.
We
have been
Cherubim
Eden.
protected
is owing to the fact that
legends
was
difference in the
modern
for
name
Cherub
times to
speakof
Cherub
as
the Genesis
This
that
we
thoughit
said to
are
apparent
have
were
in
come
other
an
the
Angel. But the Cherub of the writer of Genesis,
the Cherub
of Babylon,the Cherub
of the
Assyria,
at
Orient,
all an
"
an
of
entire
of Paradise
Gardens
to
guardedby Dragons,and that,according
account,it
our
"
story
was
written,
was
not
at
at that. The
one
mythological
Cherub had,in some
with the head of an
cases, the body of a lion,
other animal,or a man, and the wingsof a bird. In Ezekiel they
Angel,but
have the
body of
and
animal,
an
whose
man,
Lion,an
head,besides a
and
an
human
countenance,
with innumerable
body isspangled
In
eyes.
human
as
Jewish
Cherubim
as
"
Tree of Life."
writers and
Christian
Fathers
also
Angels.Most theologians
Angels,until Michaelis
a
Ox
showed
them
to be
conceived
considered them
the
as
animal,
mythological
creation.4
poetical
1
See Wake:
Phallism
Maurice:
that
calls a
Heva," which
Adima
and
case.
The
iii.
and
Other
India," which
woman
is
in
Masters,
"
according
and
Adima"
which
he speaks of as
connecting the island of Ceylon with the mainland, is called Rama's
bridge ; " and the
Adam's
called
Buddha's
footprints are
footprints." The Portuguese,who called the
mountain
Pico d'Adama
(Adam's Peak), evidentlyinvented these other names.
(See Maurice's Hist. Hindostan, vol. i. pp. 361,362,and
vol. ii.p. 242).
* See
Smith's Bible Die. Art.
Cherubim,"
and Lenormant's
Beginning of History, ch.
"
Christ
Religions, "bridge of
Hindostan, vol.
Jacolliot's "Bible
Fisk
firstman
in Ancient
Hist.
to
were
Hindoo
called
legend, the
"
certainlynot the
"
"
"
"
14
MYTHS.
BIBLE
We
then,that
see
To continue
Cherub
our
Dragon.
of the
prevalence
is simply
a
the
inquiryregarding
our
Eden-
myth
by allthe
a mystestory concerning
rious
there is a
beasts.
furnished
"
of immortality,"
garden,where grew a tree bearing apples
guardedby a winged serpent,called a Dragon. They describe a
abundance of
primitive
age of the world, when the earth yielded
and the
cultivation,
wind
by
Men
then
were
harmony with
"
The
There
storms.
Golden
Age
"
then
placeswere
human
heart
voices; and
dwelt upon
fruits grew
the
lived in
of evil,man
Another
of
all creatures
their
accord.
own
Men
of the
members
were
death.
in
was
nature.
wandered
with
untroubled
were
or
sickness,
calamity,
no
ancient commentators.
"All
was
seasons
same
their
by
Flocks
their melodious
lived
pleasantly
family. Ignorant
simpLcityand perfectinnocence."
commentator
says :
the firstage of
all was
in harmony, and the passionsdid
perfectpurit}',
uniied
murmur.
to sovereignreason
not occasion the slightest
Man,
within,
his outward
actions to sovereign
conformed
and
justice.Far from all duplicity
from
lights
heaven, and the purest defalsehood,his soul received marvelous felicity
"In
earth."
from
Another
"
says
planted with
trees,was
The
that
waters
He
moistened
drinks
who
flowed
of it
the South
River, betwixt
Golden
it
the Lamb
Thence
East, a Red
the North
odoriferous
of heaven.
avenue
source
dies.
never
and
between
from
the
was
flowed
four
River, between
and
mortality.
of Im-
rivers.
the North
and
West."
Kaimingguardsthe entrance.
and partly
ing
Partlyby an undue thirst for knowledge,
by increasThe
animal
and
sensuality,
began.
In
one
fell. Then
man
sion
pas-
war
it is said that :
"All
husband
was
subjectto
raised
up
demolished
knowledge,
woman.
at
man
but
first,
them.
woman
threw
bulwark
Our
race.
come
us
into
by
from
an
kindled
of
a
the fire
that
ages.
Thus
we
see
15
MAN.
are
misery
a
has lasted
mortal
poison."1
no
is a fallen being;
them
by
Madagascar had
inhabitants of
The
OF
sin.
original
admitted
FALL
consumes
many
AND
CREATION
THE
/Eden story,which
is related
as
follows
legendsimilar
the
of the earth,and
to
placedin a garmortality;he
surrounded
and
free
also
from
all
was
though
by delicious
bodily appetites,
fruitand limpidstreams yet feltno desire to taste of the fruit or to quaffthe water
The Creator,had, moreover,
The
strictly
forbid him either to eat or to drink.
in
the
to
to
and
came
however,
him,
colors,
him,
painted
glowing
great enemy,
of the apple,and the lusciousness of the date,and the succulence
sweetness
of the orange."
The
"
firstman
he
I den, where
After
was
subject
was
to
none
for
the temptations
resisting
now
while,he
was
affect
and
fell?
consequently
I fruit,
A legend
of the Creation,
similar to the
and
Mr. Ellis among the Tahitians,
Researches."
It is as follows :
After
red
earth,which
Taarao
one
caused him
the
appearedin
man
ivi,or bones,and
with it made
by
Polynesian
"
his
out of araea,
until bread
When
by name.
day called for the man
and while he slept,
he took
to fall asleep,
found
was
was
Hebrew,
was
made.
he came, he
of his
out one
"
"
prose
Golden
Age
Edda, of
"
the ancient
all
when
I the giants,
a sort of
"
was
woman
land of Nod
Scandinavians,
speaksof
pure
and
harmonious.
out of Jotunheim
"
"
who
Mexicans,the
"
This
the
the
age
regionof
it.4
corrupted
first woman,
whose
name
"
of our flesh,"
writers,the woman
Spanish
is always
as accompanied
represented
by a greatmale serpent,who
Some
to be talking
writers believe this to be the
to her.
seems
tended
to the primevalmother,and others that it is intempterspeaking
This Mexican
to representthe fatherof the human
race.
was
on
\,Eveis represented
their monuments
as
the mother
of twins.5
4 See
Mallet's
Northern
Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. pp. 206-210.
Antiquities, p.
vol.
iv.
409.
Examined,
pp. 152,
5
See Baring Gould's Legends of the Patri153, and Legends of the Patriarchs,
p. 38.
2
archs
; Squire's Serpent Symbol, p. 161, and
Legends of the Patriarchs, p. 31.
3
Phallisin
in Ancient
Quoted by Miiller: The Science of Relig., Wake's
Religions, p.
1
The
See
Pentateuch
p. 302.
41.
16
MYTHS.
BIBLE
in
Franklin,
Mr.
"
his
Jeynes,"
says :
Buddhists and
traveler (Wilson),
instance is recorded by the very intelligent
garding
restriking
in the magnifiof the Fall of our firstparents,sculptured
a representation
cent
He says that a very exact representation
of
temple of Ipsambul,in Nubia.
is to be seen
in that cave, and that the
and Eve in the garden of Eden
Adam
delineated,and the whole subjectof
serpentclimbinground the tree is especially
exhibited."1
the tempting of our first parents most accurately
"A
"
The
his mouth.
some
of his discourse,when
1
to be engraved
on
This is a curious subject
"
So the Colonel
found
no
doubt, but
thought,
Pagan temple."2
it is not
faucon,3 represents
these
ations
such small vari-
Pagan
be
expectedto
duce
pro-
one
myth
we
among
in both
the Old
and New
Worlds.
Fig. No.
feet
from
not
been
That
this
man
originally
was
the
created
is
once
only
now
we
was,
onlyunfounded
per-
remnant
mytholpiece of ogy,
but,beyondintelligent
question,
fact,
have
in
broken
fallen and
to
seen
be
of the exposure
What, then, is the significance
What
of Christian
many
have
treatingin
2,
proveduntrue.
of this myth ?
which
of
?
chapter
being,and
of what he
any
doubt that it
is allusive to the
differentnations,
taken
tures.
sculpCan
"
ancient
as
may
of
one
with but
only
Mont-
of
have
we
"
very curieus
so
work
myth
same
which
ancient
It is
after all.
the
an
dogma,imply?
Quoted by Higgins
It
scientificfact,and
that with it
implies
"
admit
this to be
2
ns
tion
por-
although
legend,do not,
Anacalypsis, vol. i.
p. 408.
as
Tod's
18
BIBLE
It
"
is the
of
Church
her
of
language
"In
called
in
that
work
"The
whole
is
had
inspired
university
autographs,
or
written
Aiden's
Manual,"
"
chiefly for
"
the
of
use
St.
"
of
author
makes
College"
is
of
which
the
the
same
sense
subjects
in
Himself
following
the
words,
just
than
it would
Bible
mind
the
of
God
towards
treats."
if
as
had
he
made
of
use
man
hu-
no
it."
spoken
less
be
what
of
declaration
revelation,
word,
cannot
scientific
kind,
every
God
had
Every
inspired.
verbally
be,
whole
spoken
word,
from
heaven
its
history
syllable,
every
without
any
those
published
The
above
in
Colenso,
10-12,
3
"
lately
from
which
"
Cosmogony
by
written
published
author
by
quoted
are
Pentateuch
The
the
attacks
take
we
is
Thomas
News
American
the
regard
ii.
modern
of
volume
Co.,
in
of
and
in
follow
so
in
narrations
only
not
but
also
too
"
Genesis
:
are
if
antiquity
of
pantheism,
rightly
Creation
apostles
which
scientists
England,
atheism,
and
"
Mitchell,
quotations,
in
geological
the
to
evolution,
them.
title
the
Prof.
all
vol.
and
from
America.2
of
States
Bishop
by
Examined,
such
with
published
journals
United
the
in
extracts
and
all
correct,
"'
filled
be
might
works
infallibly
inaccuracy.
any
volume
religious
is
statement
without
are
from
the
as
the
God's
is
Bible
"Every
pp.
the
interpretation
intervention."
human
of
all
but
letter,
every
the
of
and
Inspiration"
Aiden's
on
The
"
whole
theological
England,
Verbal
"
Bible,
Bible
agent,
of
we
honest
no
creatures
The
the
accept
of
Birkenhead,
St.
of
"
must
we
reason,
Baylee's
youths
which
to
and
assent,
"
at
"
formularies,
solemn
our
it
of
College
doctrinal
whole.
Dr.
those
expressed
get rid
consistent
all
the
reject
have
can
that
of
teaching
England
And
his
clear
MYTHS.
the
the
that,
falls,
book
of
"
world,
the
"c.
if the
account
Christ
and
Genesis
is
Gospels.'1''
lieves
be-
He
the
neous,
erro-
CHAPTER
II.
DELUGE.1
THE
"
After
at
that
"The
rapid rate.
very
they
fair ; and
were
and
also
.
But
God
these
that
he had
made
the
face
was
God
"The
See
Science,"
Prof.
scientific
J.
ages,
smaller
were
hardly
than
suit
or
in the
the
average
don,
Man
has
grown
and
there
is
might
the
Modern
that
"
Fossil
invented
earth
those
eller James
the
America,
is
well
as
to
that:
account
days."
the
called
Orton,
found
we
believe
the
remains
put
of
race
and
man,
the
by
The
in
Punin,
of
that
me
the
of
eyes
an
Lord
horse, the
Many
legends
in
I will de-
and
in
are
of
were
the
very
is that
with
origin.
of
hair
They
of
people,
form,
the
of
India,
the
sto-
giants, like
the
description
in
so
huge, unshapely
are
The
indeed,
many
natural
be
demons,
ancestors.
creatures
beard
But
to
all nations
terrible
and
place.
origin.
Hindoo
Aryan
This
that
and
Giants
almost
famous
of
Their
similar
ow-
giants
this certain
Ogres and
our
minds
lightning.
red
the
are
still.
so
had
other
that
country,
at
mythology
Rakshasas
Rakshasas
in that
all the
and
made,
was
natives
remains
have
the
antiquity,
color
of
the
explains their
dark, wicked
cruel
and
clouds, personified.
3
we
trav-
lived
their
originals of
clouds,
a
had
for the
mastodon,
the
of
me,
discovery
assurance
seen
(for)
And
before
This
time
I have
God.
come
the
the
ries say,
it would
illustration
"
creeping
with
one
the
giants in the
(in
the
the
they had
of
on.
intellect,
them,
an
beast, and
in
to
his
at
created
repenteth
found
recorded
that, near
Lon-
large animals
were
him
I have
it
walked
the
giants, inhabit-
for
As
story,
to
was
of
"There
of
as
in
ever
remains
There
large enough
by primitive
Amazon"),
was
for
at
larger,
time.
to-day
of
there
be
found
be
being
proof whatever"
no
naturally
in
and
the Lord
repented
grieved
and
whom
large animals.
of
races
Tower
castles, that
properly
mention
in the
armor
in stature
been
legend
of
it
destroyman
species of
Men-
in those
most
present
and
of all flesh is
P.
earth
instead
Englishman
earth.
having
of
the
that
the
at
old
posite is certain
what
in
fact
it
"
wicked,
very
of
Light
Denton:
were
end
they
days,2
of renown."
The
the
giants
were
It is
in former
men,
and
in
in those
ing
"There
days."
may
violence
Wm.
grace
and
Noah,
Deluge
by
air,
found
men
man
Boston.
ing
Noah
justman
the
earth
"
the earth*
both
all which
and
earth,
of
is filled with
earth
for
But
said unto
dum,
the
the
in
man
said ; I will
of
wives
men
mighty
upon
fowls
them.
Noah
man
of
the
thing, and
made
of
the Lord
And
from
"
heart.
is
"
them
men
"
began to be populated
the daughters of men
saw
giants
were
mighty
giants and
the wickedness
saw
took
they
earth
of God
sons
There
chose
fall,"the
shameful
man's
"And
made
Andes
that
South
he
it
man."
he
should
should
repented
(Gen.
the
iv.)
lie,neither
repent.''''(Numb,
Lord
"
God
the
son
he
that
is
of
not
man
xxiii. 19.)
extinct
[19]
had
man
that
20
MYTHS.
BIBLE
the earth.
with
stroy them
to the
ark;
Waters
heaven,and
under
from
life,
thingthat
every
But with
die.
wherein
to destroyall flesh,
earth,
the
gopherwood,
window
in the
....
upon
ark of
an
ark,(and)a
And behold I,even
rooms
thee
Make
is the breath of
covenant
come
And
alive.
him."1
When
the ark
thou and
Come
"
not clean
in the Eden
as
Here, again,
have
...
fowls
Of
also of the
of
living
thing,
is finished,
wTe
myth,there is a
told Noah
seen
by
all flesh,
two
are
sevens."
"
which
took
account
"
from,
goes
Noah
went
on
by
sevens,
...
of every
that the ark
now
"
We
"
Of
every clean
of fowls also of the
written
the Elohistic
"
to the narrative
added
to say, that
Of
and
Jehovistic,
the
"
and
in, and
ark
by sevens" and,
is owing to the storyhavingbeen
This
writers
different
two
air
contradiction.
bringinto the
to
the female."2
and
the male
Noah
by
the male
by two,
the
finished,
was
by
of
one
of the other.8
The
his sons, and his wife, and his sons' wives with him,
clean beasts,and of beasts that are not clean,and of
of every thingthat creepethupon the earth, there went in two and two,
Noah."4,
into the ark, the male and the female,as God had commanded
Noah
fowls,and
unto
We
see,
then,that
Noah
took
all hinds
of
of
that this
"
was
God
as
had
Gen.
See
iv.
chapter xi.
4
The image of Osiris of Egypt was
by the
priestsshut up in a sacred ark on the 17th of
Noah."
commanded
Noah
very
day and
is said to have
(See Bonwick's
Bunsen's
clearly
This
entered
month
on
his ark.
21
DELUGE.
THE
We
to take in clean
further
"
are
the Lord
him."
commanded
and
family,
and his
heaven
and
the rain
opened. And
were
of
was
upon
the waters
And
fortynights
the earth
fortydays
ly
exceedingprevailed
and of every
and of beast,
earth,both of fowl and of cattle,
in the ark."1
that moved
fleshdied
"
made
wind
of
object
to pass
the
and
stopped,
the
over
from
rain
he
which
fro,until
forth to and
ark."
At
foot,and
forth
it
pass at
of the ark,
to
came
window
raven,
the
And
which
went
were
dove,
heaven, were
restrained.
was
openedthe
he sent
of
And
the waters
He
earth.
And
made.
had
assuaged.
waters
the windows
heaven
continually
of fortydays,that Noah
the end
Lord, therefore,
The
decreased
waters
him
accomplished,all
now
was
earth,and the
deep,and
man.
"
the earth."
upon
fountains of the
The
the flood
every
with
she returned
unto
him
into the
the end
of
"
seven
dayshe again
sent
the
againto
month, upon
was
builded
on
altar unto
an
the
the seventeenth
Then
of Ararat.
Lord,
the Lord
and
smelled
Gen. vi.
Noah
day
sweet
the
groundany
dove,
him
the mountains
wife,and
that
"
he again
days,
any more."
the ark rested in the seventh month, on
returned not
which
seven
Gen.
viii.
more
22
MYTHS.
BIBLE
whom
among
of
see
in
exist,
some
of
race
except their
race,
progenitors.
own
The
shallnotice,
and the
we
with which
one
is the
havingbeen copiedfrom it,1
closely,
Chaldean^as givenby Berosus,the Chaldean historian.2 It is as
the Hebrew
follows
agrees most
death
the
vessel,and
take with
Ardates
of
(the ninth
him
board
everything necessary to
birds and quadrupeds,and
asked the deitywhither he was
both
he offered up a prayer
admonition, and built
which
upon
the divine
himself
trust
to
sail,he
for the
a
and
and
relations,
life,togetherwith
sustain
to
fearlessly
was
good
to convey
on
of mankind.
deep.
the
answered:
'To
He
the
ing
Hav-
Gods;'
obeyed
length,and two in
prepared,and last of all
then
breadth.
conveyed
been upon
vessel;which
everythingwhich
had
he
not
feet,returned
found
that
it was
stranded
paid his
adoration
sacrifices to the
to
the earth,and,
constructed
having
an
altar,offered
gods."3
some
terra
tablets in
cotta
:
we
consider
the difference
between
countries of Palestine
the two
"
make
on
mention
of
count
tatench
Examine''
SpiritHist. p. 138
Chaldean
Ac-
also, Tbe
Pen-
Cory'sAncient
Dunlap's
Fragments,
in accordance
color them
case
find,and
we
may
with the account
even
they
stress would
of the
events
same
naturallyin
Thus
familiar.
were
beforehand
ideas,and
be laid upon
23
DELUGE.
THE
such
account
does
givenby
Berosus
each
should expect
we
actually
cide
always coin-
as
we
not
from
Chaldean
sources."1
The
the virtuous
cases
commanded
also to
a
theyoffer
theyland
a
up
on
the tenth
Titan
(Zerovanos,
and
and
flood is
In both
cases
it with their
enter
In both
theysend
cases
out
"
the ark
mountain,and upon leaving
sacrifice to the
and Noah
king,2
(Shem,Ham
ark,to
or
food.
with
vessel
that
both
themselves
provide
In both
by the Lord
destroymankind.
would
build
to
to take in
aud
families,
however,i.e.,in
same
is informed
man
which
place,
about to take
theyare
the
pointsare
important
most
gods. Xisuthrus
Xisuthrus
patriarch.3
and Noah
Japetosthes),4
the tenth
was
had
had
three
sons
three
sons
Japhet).5
The history
Cory remarks in his " Ancient Fragments,''
of the flood,
as
so
with
givenby Berosus,
remarkably
corresponds
the Biblical account
of the Noachian
Deluge,that no one can
doubt
that both proceededfrom
one
source
dently
they are eviancient document.6
except the names, from some
transcriptions,
As
"
"
This
it
legendbecame
known
not
was
came.8
evidently
Chaldean
Volney
in
known
the
to the Jews
(Egypt)out
country
it is
Egyptianhistory,
from Chaldean
Account
Germans
New
Tuisco)had
277.
said,had gone
Ibid.
Legends of
Gen. vi. 8.
un-
ancestors
that Mannus
(son of the god
three sons, who were
the original
of the three principal nations
of
The
Germany.
the
Patriarchs,pp. 109,110.
tians,with whom
had
as
sons
three
Hindoo
;
sons.
Sama,
The
on
said
had
ark-preserved Menu
Cama, and Pra-Japati.
(Faber: Orig.Pagan Idol.) The Bhattias, who
Delli and the Panjab, insist that
live between
they are descended from a certain king called
Salivahana,who had three sons, Bhat, Maha
andThamaz."
(Col.Wilford, in vol. ix. Asiatic Researches.) The Iranian hero Thraetona
The
three
had
they
"
sources,7
of which
Iranian
Sethite Lamcch
Hellen, the
time
eon
of Deu-
p. 509.)
* See
a
chap. xi.
"it
is of
in earliest and
traditions
and
no
of
Hellenic
slightmoment
the Hebrews
that the
Egyp-
represented
are
closest intercourse,
had no
flood,while the Babylonian
tales bear
strong resemblance
in many
p. 340.
See
also Owen
Man's
Earliest
His-
24
MYTHS.
BIBLE
for the
thousand years before the time assigned
And
it is known
absolute fact that the land
as
for ten
interrupted
birth of Jesus.1
of
Egypt was
visited
never
by
beneficent
Egyptian Bible,which is by
kneio nothingof the
ancient of all holy boohs,3
Phra (or Pharaoh)Khoufou-Cheopswas
building
The
when
to Egyptianchronicle,
pyramid, according
his
world
chronicle.5 A
Hebrew
of
was
universal
of
antiquityare
would
theycertainly
which
found destitute of any storyof a flood,6
have had if a universal delugehad ever
happened. Whether
in
legendis of highantiquity
the
to
deluge,
according
of other nations
number
the whole
India has
doubted
been
even
this
by
tinguishe
dis-
scholars.7
The
Hindoo
"Many ages
a deluge,on
legendof
time
of
form
.
the
named
and
piousman,
to appear
and
Satyavrata,
of the
plunged in an ocean
largevessel,sent by me
destroyit
lived at that
universe
loved
this
which
was
of death, but
will be
destroyingwaves,
There
of destruction
wished
Vishnu
resolved to
as
people.
account
on
the worlds
of the wickedness
account
pious man
follows
Deluge is as
after the
with
the
for
thy use,
in the midst
shall stand
of
before
thee.
Of men,
shalt thou
until
Brahma
nightof
shall be
completelyended.
Thou
shalt then
was
told that
ten
thousand
years
wick
before
dating back
his time."
Plato
(Bonlived 429
"
tions that
were
over
the three
priestplaces
each
wooden
colossuses to the
number
I have
up ; for every
men-
high
the
was
through
of
son
them
all,from
there
during
his
father ; going
image of him who
pointed them all out."
own
the
they had
(Herodotus,book ii.chs. 142, 143.) The discovof royal and priestlypersonery of mummies
at
made
Deir-el-Bahari
(Aug.,1881),near
ages,
this
to confirm
Thebes, in Egypt, would seem
statement
made
Of the thirtyby Herodotus.
nine mummies
that of King
discovered,one
"
Raskenen
is about
"
hundred
old.
years
Letter to the London
2
Owen
Bonwick
Ibid. p. 411.
Owen
Man's
:
three
(See
thousand
Cairo
seven
[Aug. 8th,]
Times.)
History,p. 28.
Egyptian Belief,p. 185.
Man's
4
5
"
of himself
hundred, make
and fortyyears,"
thousand
three hundred
one
making eleven thousand three hundred and forty
Conducting me into the interior of an
years.
edifice that was
spacious, and showing me
image
an
Earliest
Earliest
28.
6
Goldzhier
Ibid. p. 320.
Hebrew
Mytho.
p. 319.
26
BIBLE
it is said,
cold,partly,
by
which is
greatflood,
the Book
in
JSToah'sflood recorded
beinglike
as
MYTHS.
of
Genesis.1
"
and
men,
high Olympos,
everywherethey followed
in the
his throne
From
race.' The
whole human
nearlythe
that
saw
for
the whole
earth
and
the word
of
that
looked
Zeus
from
down
came
returned
Zeus
should
to
words
his throne to
his home
on
againstthe
their way
and
see
Olympos,
the earth,that
be let loose upon
So the west wind rose
the dark
On
the children of
on
spake proud
of
down
destroyed
flood of waters
flood which
storyis as follows
feasted and
Lykaon
Then
might
men
new
blood.
himself
Zeus
he gave
the sons
of
sons
as
filledwith
was
hills the
Arcadian
records of
had
ancient Greeks
The
From
the whole
their courses, rushed over
plainsand up the mountain-side.
looked forth on the angry sky,
his home on the highlandsof Phthia, Deukalion
in
the
the
waters
he
when
saw
valleysbeneath, he called Pyrrha,
and,
swelling
me.
Prometheus, forewarned
built,and placein it all that
out
the earth.'
upon
and
time
Make
we
may
Then
they waited
rose
The
the ark of Deukalion.
away
twined amongst the gnarledboughs
tossed
were
and
to him
Bunce
of babes,
as
they
thingsready,
Phthia
the old
is
and
floated
elm-groves,and
the
rose
and
dead
faces
fell upon
of
the
(aGrecian
with
Meaning,
oldest Greek
idea ; it cannot
known
to the Greeks
p. 319.) This
had there ever
could
been
not
a
the 6th
earlier than
(See Goldzhier
century B. C
have
universal
Hebrew
been
Mytho.,
the
Grecian
mythologist, born
case
deluge.
Tales of Ancient
"
dove which
b.
a), Deucalion
he sent out
turns
re-
olive branch.4
an
such
lodorus
writer born 43
Deucalion
consigned
having mentioned
ark, takes notice, upon his quittingit,
sacrifice to
immediate
of his offering up an
God."
(Chambers' Encyclo.,art. Deluge.)
* In
Christianity(p.
Lundy's Monumental
299, Fig. 137) may be seen a representationof
and Pyrrha landing from the ark.
Deucalion
are
A dove and olive branch
depicted in the
c.,
"
to the
p. 18.
a The
"
amidst
all
nassus,
beganto abate,the ark rested on Mount Parand Deucalion,with his wife Pyrrha,
steppedforth upon
constructed an altar,
desolate earth. They then immediately
offered up thanks to Zeus,the mightybeingwho sent the flood
been
highlandsof
on
the flood
to
According
no
up to the
fishes swam
to
"
hastened
waves.
When
the
Pyrrha
and
of men;
come
stalwart
heavy
the bodies
of which
my father,the wise
ready, therefore,the ark which 1 have
has
"
Apol140
b.
scene,
THE
It
at
^as
27
DELUGE.
time
even
believed,
extensively
by intelligent
tradition of
was
a
myth
corrupted
but
this
untenable
all hut
deluge,
opinionis now
one
of Deucalion
that the
scholar*,
the Noachian
abandoned.1
universally
The legend
found in the West among the Kelts. They believed
was
overwhelmed
the world and drowned
that a greatdeluge
all
men
except Drayan and Droyvach,who escapedin a boat,and
This boat
colonized Britain.
the
supposedto
was
have
been
built
by
of beasts.3
The
Edda
his
ancient Scandinavians
from
describes this deluge,
family,
by
of
means
ancient Mexicans.
his
had their
which
It
bark.*
They believed
that
this legend,4
informs
the
of
out
also found
was
named
man
the
among
Coxcox, and
Kingsborough,
speakingof
that
who
the person
answered
to Noah
six others;and that the story of sending
us
legendof a deluge.The
onlyone man escapes, with
is the
ark, "c,
in
same
generalcharacter
onlythe
ark landed
the
speaksof the
story of sendingout
also
Brinton
on
mountain.
Mexican
The
the
tradition.6
bird,but
tradition of
related that
delugewas
the Brazilians,
and among
also found among
many Indian
The mountain
upon which the ark is supposedto have
to
pointed
was
The
by
the residents in
of Ararat
mountain-chain
Chaldeans
Greeks
Hebrews
and
reverence,
of the
America),
near
which
"
The
as
those
The
in New
on
which
delugewere
preserved.On the
of the Caddoes,
there was
the village
the Indian
homage.
Zuni
rested,
nearly
every quarterof the globe.
considered to be
was
by the
placewhere
the
tribes.8
to Mount
pointed
and in Armenia
scenes
"
They
tribes for
Cerro
an
River
eminence
(in
to
Naztarnyon
Mexico, that
Red
of
the Rio
Colhuacan
paid devout
Grande,the peakof Old
on
the
Mount
Pacific coast,
in the province
of
Chambers'
Baring-Gould: Legends
Encyclo.,art. Deucalion.
of the Patriarchs,
p. 114. See also Myths of the British Druids,
p. 95.
*
"
Antiquities,
p. 99.
Antiq. vol. viii.
Myths of the New World, pp. 203,204.
See Squire : Serpent Symbol, pp. 189, 190.
See Mallet's Northern
Mex.
28
BIBLE
ingnations
MYTHS.
of refuge
for
places
to have been
would
to this
answer
be added
to,and enlarged
upon, and,in this way,
tale. According to
quitea lengthy
of the most
one
"
made
into
ancient
counts
ac-
"
"
"
"
of
with the whirling
violently
agitated
of a mightycloud,"c."2
bellowing
A violent earthquake,
with eruptions
from volcanic mountains,
of land into the sea, would evidently
and the sinking
producesuch
in the earth's history,
know that at one period
a scene
as this. We
have been of frequent
The
such scenes
must
science
occurrence.
Local delugeswere
of
of geology
demonstrates this fact to us.
frequent
occurrence, and that some
persons may have been saved on
of a raft or boat,
by means
one, or perhaps
many, such occasions,
and that theymay have sought
on an
eminence,or mountain,
refuge
of
roaring
does not
at all improbable.
seem
periodin
During the Charnplain
which
came
the continents
which
floods
must
The
man.
sank,and there
have
period
"
were,
the
historyof
delugemyth may
"
warmer,
continued
consequently,
destroyedconsiderable
foundation of the
the world
local
ing
life,includ-
have
been laid
at this time.
Volney says : " The Deluge mentioned by Jews, Chaldeans,Greeks and Indians,
as having destroyed the world, are
and the
one
same
physico-astronomicalevent which is still
all those
repeated every year," and that
personages that figurein the Deluge of Noah
and Xisuthus,are still in the celestial sphere.
It was
a
real picture of the calendar."
(Researches in Ancient
Hist.,p. 124.) It was on
the same
is said to have shut
day that Noah
1
Count
de
"
priestsof Egypt
ark the image
or
of the Sun.
Osiris,a personification
This
Athor, in which
the Sun
enters
the Scorpion. (See Kenrick's
Egypt, vol. i. p. 410.) The historyof Noah
also corresponds,in some
respects, with that
was
of
on
of the Sun.
Bacchus, another personification
2 See Maurice's
Indian Antiquities,vol. ii.
p. 268.
29
DELUGE.
THE
the history
of man
to j far
suppose that this is dating
back, making his historytoo remote ; but such is not the case.
Some
There
may
is every
to believe that
reason
Glacial
epoch. It
remains
of the earliesthuman
must
the
before
yet found
beings; there is evidence,however,
not
that
existed
man
Charles Darwin
Eocene
period.2Man
lost
probably
had
his
by
hairycovering
that
"
the
of
antiquity
man,
says
man
of
Draper,speaking
So far
to
as
date remote
quarter of
Again he
"
Recent
says
man
temporary with
the
to believe
givereason
be traced back
can
Southern
Hippopotamus, perhaps
imbedded
Bourbense,
of
in the
found
were
arrow
that,under
low
heads
the
of
and
other
member
order
with
Act
i.
Act
ii.
of
an
no
Conflict of
.-
Paleozoic
Devonian
"
"
iv. Carboniferous
Mesozoic
Enter
:
Enter
(Scene
**
"
Cenozoic
Tertiary
}
I
"
"
i. Eocene
ii. Miocene
Post
f Scene
H
i.
(Age of Mammals.)
Marine
Mammals, and probablyMan.
Enter Hoofed
Quadrupeds.
Enter
:
:
Enter
and Edentates.
Proboscidians
Glacial
Ice and
Drift Periods.
iertiary.^
"
"
"
:
:
iii. Pliocene
v.
Batrachians.
iv.
f Scene
Fishes.
i. Triassic
PrttT
rost
Inorganic Forces.
Age of Invertebrates.
'Scene i. Eozoic : Enter Protozoans
and Pro tophytes.
"
ii. Silurian : Enter the Army of Invertebrates.
Act iii.
Act
the Mastodon."4
the
Azoic
Primary...
Act
grades,
longer represented in
(Herbert Spencer :
Principlesof Sociology,vol. i. p. 17.)
that
who
had
killed this
savages
3 Darwin
: Descent
of Man, p. 156. We
think it may not be out of
which is as follows :
might properlybe called : " The Drama
of Life,'"
traces
base
Elephant, the
alluvium
and
into the
in the Miocene,contemporary
even
"In
Mastodon
researches
the existence of
human
"
199.
Ibid. pp.
195,196.
80
BIBLE
Prof.
Evidence
"
Huxleycloseshis
MYTHS.
Place in
to Man's
as
Nature,"
by saying:
"Where
Pliocene
of
must
look
we
Miocene,
or
for
ncient?
of
deposits
the
mingledwith
caves,
of
of these
one
as
was
1858, that man
the Cave-lion,the
the Geological
periodantecedent
to
eral
lib-
of
Mankind,"speaking
have
discovered in
been
animals,says :
at
caves
the
Brixham, by
of Great Britain,as
specialists
own."*
our
of man's existence
evidence
positive
The
duringthe Tertiary
convince every
facts which must firmly
are
period,
of the greatantiquity
to be convinced
of man.
willing
it
but deem
our
authorities,
multiply
unnecessary.
one
observation of
and
corals,
shells,
who
"
We
"
The
most
as trustworthy
geologist
earlyas
the Woolly Rhinoceros,
a
contemporary of the Mammoth,
of the Mammalia
of
Cave-hyena,the Cave-bear,and therefore
examination
The
"
of wild
the bones
"
on
which
remains
human
by longepochsthe
extend
must
Sapiens
of the doctrine
Prof. Oscar
oldest Homo
the
If any form
...
development is correct, we
progressive
estimate
Was
primeval man?
yet more
or
other remains of
is
might
aquatic
on
high
Fossils found
in
imbedded
highgroundhave
been
times,both by savage
modern
appealedto,
and
civilized
as
man,
found,that
there
marine
fossils in
places
away
have
been
the
there.
must
from the sea, therefore sea
once
the
that
It is onlyquiterecently
"c,
presence of fossil shells,
to be
because
on
Noachic
been
are
abandoned
as
evidence
of
the
flood.
"
duction
Tylortellsus that in the ninth edition of Home's Introin 1846,the evidence of fossils
to the Scriptures,"
published
held to prove the universality
of the Deluge; but the
is confidently
ten years
from the next edition,
published
argument disappears
Mr.
later.*
Besides fossilremains of
boatsh"Ye
animals,
aquatic
been found
the favored
ones
Man's
Huxley
Paschel
"
:
:
Races
We
know
that many
mountain.*
legends have
origin-
tradition that
cityhad
once
stood in
THE
31
DELUGE.
Before
incident
of the number
Lord commands
in the narrative.
seven
to take into
Noah
of Ararat.
After
waited
seven
ere
days1'
dayof
the
month,
seven
out
"
time, he stayed
yet
againsent
will
he
by sevens,
dayshe
seven
are
the seventeenth
again.After sendingthe
another
that in
month, and
upon
ark the firsttime,Noah
attached to the
mysticpower
in astrology.
occurrence
seven, derived from itsfrequent
find that in all religions
of antiquity
the number
seven
We
"
which
to
applied
is a
ancients
"
forms
templeof
Jerusalem.
doors of the
seven
The
cave
branches in the
seven
"
"
"
The
seven
invoked
greatspirits
seven
The
of the Chaldeans.
desert between
Petra
people of
by
the Persians.
of Mithras.
The
of
archangels
seven
angels
arch-
seven
the Jews.*
selves."
for their
had
vices,and
been
"
"
"
"
"
"
Jehovan
The
Jews
was
believed
surrounded
by his
seven
of
high
32
The
blood
of
times
seven
mortal
of
sins
of
Tree
churches
seven
altars,
altar.
Pharaoh
Midian
"
green
"c.
We
been
shown
number
for
Each
the
or
and
others.
Mercury.
Friday,
"c."
Uriel,
to
"
"
planet,
to
to
sacred
Thursday,
to
Freia
to
and
"c,
has
enough
religions
Saturday,
sacred
Egyptians
assigned
the
of
quity,
anti-
(Kenrick
"
The
as
hymn
irucians,
*
Sura
p.
the
day
there
the
in
week
and
great
the
rever
i. 238.)
chanted
priests
addressed
to
Serapis."
143.)
Sun-god
"The
of
planets,
five
Egypt,
Egyptian
Saturn.
to
held
was
seven
vowels
Kosi
and
moon,
sun,
number
or
but
(ancient)
Tuiso
Odin
with
days,
seven
all
of
Before
bound
Venus.
ence."
Lunae,"
in
Priest
number."
to
Solis,"
Dies
Dies
sacred
sacred
sacred
46.)
sacred
Tuesday,
moon.
to
p.
Sunday,
Wednesday,
and
iii.
Monday,
sun.
the
Mars.
Woden,
Thor
the
to
to
is
"
"
was
more,
that,
each
on
years.
lasted
much
as
statement
consecrated
Moon.
and
Sun
sacred
sacred
being
one
the
Raphael,
vol.
Learners,
with
builded
The
seven
feast
marriage
heads.
rams
Samson
horns.
with
Balaam
seven
served
Assyrian
seven
dream.
his
in
the
with
and
seven
chanted
represented
is
Apocalypse.
"c,
seven
seven
Michael,
Gabriel,
(Bible
verify
the
Jacob
his
of
god,
bullocks
continue
might
in
kine,
and
seven
represented
seven
bare
priests
to
of
The
vowels
branches
Hindoo
daughters.
seven
of
tians.
Chris-
sprinkling
Egyptians.
the
hymn
was
seven
saw
withes,
the
chiefs
horse
offered
of
seven
the
spoken
and
seven
seven
and
Agni,
are
had
Jericho
the
Sura's3
Seven
The
The
Babylonians.
altars
The
priests.3
Life."
arms.
seven
the
upon
the
the
of
sacraments
seven
of
spirits
Egyptians.
the
Egyptian
the
by
wicked
seven
The
week.'
the
in
days
seven
The
"
MYTHS.
BIBLE
of
the
Hindoos.
the
seven
(The
34
Bel,or gate of
The
writer
God.1
John
"
The
oi
MYTHS.
BIBLE
"
name
'
Babel
'
the word
'
is really Bab-il,'
or
derives
erroneously
:
by saying
from
the
that Babel
arises the mystical
explanation,
hence
The
was
"
"
reports that reached
wonderful
Chaldean
The
of the confusion
account
Berosus
follows
as
tongues. It
of
sky,in
it approached
the
overthrew
the
from
is related
by
firstinhabitants of the
the work
the
and
in their strength
earth,
glorying
whose
to raise a tower
winds
top
But
stands.
placewhere Babylonnow
the
heavens,
of the
gods,and
assisted the
sity
diver-
of tongues among
language.The
same
speech
were
Scriptures,
the gods,
undertook
and despising
size,8
when
human
confused."8
became
who
"
"
a placewhere
Babvlon.4
the
Josephus,
Jewish
historian,
says
that it
who
Nimrod
was
built the tower, that he was a very wicked man, and that the tower
the world
built in case the Lord should have a mind to drown
was
again.
He
by sayingthat
Nimrod
when
And
on
than
one
any
with
together,
could expect
made
mortar
degree
employed
any
It
was
of bitumen, that it
that they had acted so
When
God
saw
might not be liable to admit water.
since theywere
not grown wiser
madly, he did not resolve to destroythem utterly,
tlie
tumult
tlie
destruction
but
he
caused
a
sinners,
them, by
of
former
by
among
divers
in
them
and
the
that
multitude
of
producing
languages,
causing,
through
those languages they should not be able to understand
The place
another.
one
called Babylon."5
where they built the tower is now
The
for the
tower
in
legendof
1 Ibid.
p. 268.
vol. i. p. 90.
which
Babylonia,
seems
to have been
foundation
for
Learners,
of
8
Myths and Myth-makers, p. 72. See also
EncyclopsediaBiitannica, art. Babel."
" "There
wen*
giantsiu the earth in those
days." (Genesis vi. 4.)
'*
was
131.
"
Jewish
Antiquities,book
THE
TOWER
OF
35
BABEL.
buildingnamed
had
Borsippa(Babel),
"
of
The
the
been
Stagesof
built by a
'
the Seven
former
which was
the tower
Spheres,'
king. He had completedfortythe lapseof time, it had become
out, and the terraces of crude brick lay scattered in heaps. Merobach, my
great
Lord, inclined my heart to repairthe building. I did not change its site,
nor
did I destroy
its foundation,but, in a fortunate month, and upon an auspicious
day, I
undertook
"c,
casing,
the
of
rebuilding
the crude
brick
terraces
and
burnt
brick
"c."4
There is not
of
word
as
Cholula,
story
which
"
to this effect:
The world
inhabited by men
with strongbodies
formerly
These men
and huge size (giants).
beingfull of prideand envy,
resolve to build a high tower ; but whilst
theyformed a godless
overthrew it,
a fearful wind
theywere engagedon the undertaking,
which the wrath of God
had sent against
it. Unknown
words
"
was
"
"
at the
were
time blown
same
about among
men,
wherefore
arose
strifeand confusion."6
The Hindoo
legendof the
There grew
in the centre
"
Confusion of
of the
"Diodorus
states that the great tower
of
temple of Belua was used by the Chaldeans
as an
observatory." (Smith'sBible Dictionary,
art. Babel.")
1
the
"
the
The
abode
Bindoos
had
sacred
Mount
Mem,
was
gods. This mountain
supposed to consist of seven stages,increasing
in sanctityas they ascended.
Many of the
Hindoo
studied
were
temples,or rather altars,
of the sacred Mount
Meru ;" that
transcripts
is,they were built,like the tower of Babel, in
of
the
"
isas
Tongues,"
the wonderful
earth,
follows
"
World
seven
106.
*
"
Rawlinson's
36
BIBLE
Tree"
almost
Knowledge Tree"
"
the
or
"
heaven.
to
under
together
them
It
was
branches
over
shadow, and
my
so
heaven,and spreadmy
men
MYTHS.
'
protect them,and
prevent
from
tree,cut
made
the
and
differences
of belief,
to disperse
over
men
earth,
itssurface."1
Traces of
somewhat
of
Livingston,
among
JEsthonians2 had
similar
and
was
The
related
myth
which
they called
found among
story was
follows
as
of this was
have
to
The
"
the ancient
Cooking
which
tower
see
Mexicans,
who were
Those,with their descendants,
which destroyed
all mankind,excepting
the
resolved to build
The ancient
Nganu?
;"so
Languages
of Australia?
similar
what
few
deluge
ark,
ject
ob-
in
saved
the
in the
goingon
was
saved from
Heaven,and
also to
He
was
were
saved
"
the
Architect."7
Xelhua
in the
provinceof Tlamanalco,
at the foot of the Sierra of Cocotl,
and to be conveyed to Cholula,
where the tower was to be built. For this purpose, he placeda file
of men
from the Sierra to Cholula,
who passedthe bricks
reaching
from hand to hand.8 The gods beheld with wrath this edifice,
the top of which was nearingthe clouds, and were
much irritated
at the daring
They therefore hurled firefrom
attemptof Xelhua.
Heaven
upon the pyramid,which threw it down, and killed many
"
"
of the workmen.
interested in the
The
work
was
of
building
had
the
then
as each family
discontinued,9
tower,received
not understand
*
6
in the
"
204.
highest heaven.
(See Mallet's Northern
Antiquities.)
8
EncyclopaediaBritannica,art. Babel."
" Esthonia
is one
of the three Baltic,or socalled,provinces of Russia.
p. 98.
8 Ibid.
the
"
languageoftheir
each other.
EncyclopaediaBritannica,art. "Babel."
Higgins : Anacalypsis,vol. ii.p. 27.
Brinton : Myths of the New
World, p.
centre
Mnndane
Humboldt
American
9
Ibid, and Brinton:
World, p. 204.
,0
The
Pentateuch
Researches, vol. i.
Myths of the
New
27"
TOWER
THE
Dr.
this
Delitzsch
legend
"
Actually
Xelhua,
of
in
Cholula,
fire
family
attempted
expel
as
of
them
the
tench
from
it.
Quoted
Humboldt:
by
vol.
American
Colenso:
iv.
p.
the
gods,
the
to
The
well
the
whereupon
of
as
great
his
at
angry
these
to
flood.
pyramid
audacity,
separate
every
that
deities
Penia-
for
p.
tower
it
by
i.
the
impious
gods,
immortal
of tongues
Lord
Com.
giants
or
represented
is
wickedness."3
such
"
by
them.8
Mexican
Kingsborough:
ties.
vol.
Cholula
seen
was
concerning
with
confusion
97.
at
myths
the
tower
described
share
fables
of
This
Kalisch,
272.
Researches,
as
built
ruins
and
possessed
the
by
down,
it
story.
either
of
some
inflicted
across
own."1
Dr.
heaven,
In
Bishop
until
broke
nations
storm
punishment
Examined,
"
to
flood,
their
with
ancient
the
of
tower-building
the
Kingsborough,
then,
coming
upon
from
pointed
truth
Lord
say
may
''Most
who
the
and
We
its
Mexicans
of
Humboldt
and
of
language
ancient
heaven,
building
of
legend
rescued
reach
to
the
a
evidence
as
order
received
had
giants
seven
astonished
been
says
Mexicans
the
upon
The
he
the
of
one
threw
for
have
must
37
BABEL.
OF
on
Old
Test.
vol.
i. p.
196.
Antiqai-
to
IV.
CHAPTER
TRIAL
THE
story of
The
Lord
the
by
xxii.
And
"
"
him:
it
of
and
'
come
and
laid
and
Abraham
lamb
himself
they
the
came
there, and
altar
knife
and
upon
anything
withheld
thy
in
offered
him
up
Lord
By myself
have
and
hast
I
is upon
which
And
in
obeyed
and
will
went
thy
my
seed
voice.'
together
[38]
up
Take
land
mountains
So
to
he
son,
both
of them
So
they
went
told
him
of.
bound
not
that
thou
fearest
from
in
seed
and
the
Abraham
Beer-sheba,
the
upon
God,
looked,
unto
is the
will
provide
together,
built
and
him
and
took
of
out
that
on
the
heaven,
lad, neither
seeing
and
altar
an
laid
hand,
and
went
of
stead
the
behold
and
Abraham
his
behind
took
do
thou
thou
hast
of heaven,
for
only
as
the
thy
seed
nations
of
shall
the
unto
Abraham
this
bless
...
in
stars
done
hast
the
heaven,
the
possess
earth
be
his young
dwelt
at
and
men,
and
Beer-sheba."
said:
thing,
thee, and
the
as
of his
gate
blest, because
the
time, and
I will
son,
ram
and
And
second
thou
ram,
son.
the
because
him
the
out
returned
hand,
where
God
him
unto
offering,
me.'
Lord,
and
his
forth
called
Lord
but
son,
worship,
spake
Abraham
his
Isaac
stretched
thine
son.
And
and
Isaac
wood,
the
him.
fire in his
the
And
told
the
his young
burnt
'My
and
the
took
the
took
for
had
yonder
for
and
unto
said:
hand
son
God
go
together.
wood
Abraham
horns,
thy
all
and
ass,
the
fire and
Abraham,
shore,
sea
shall
his son,
thine
offering
thy
the
and
saith
sworn
took
his eyes,
his
unto
multiply
the
only
burnt
withheld
not
unto
'
the
his
said
he
place)
will
of the
lay
clave
which
place
wood
and
I know
by
called
I
the
the
had
angel
saddled
lad
Abraham
the
now
lifted
for
of the
angel
son,
thicket
into
of
one
said
said:
get thee
and
son,
the
them
And
! Abraham
Abraham
caught
'
And
thine
the
Behold
'
in order,
for
into
I and
of
God
And
son.
his
appointed
offering.'
wood.
him,
unto
"And
'
his
and
(God)
he
upon
and
morning,
Abraham
said:
wood
Abraham
'
and
both
went
which
place
the
And
offering
Isaac
of) Isaac
burnt
the
in Genesis
Abraham,
tempt
lovest, and
thou
the
ass,
And
offering
for
laid
slay
to
said
not
they
the
to
went
near
the
thee.
burnt
lamb
and
was
I am.'
in the
him,
(the shoulders
knife, and
did
burnt
and
up
with
to
it upon
for
early
up
rose
here
again
God
here
Isaac, whom
with
and
ye
is to be found
"
'Behold,
there
Abraham
Abide
and
him
is ordered
of.'
men
(When
son,
rose
offering,
the
offer
tell thee
his young
burnt
men:
only
Abraham
of
said:
he
he
when
"
that
pass
faith
Isaac
only son
follows
as
and
thine
I will
"And
to
came
son,
Moriah,
which
two
is
Abraham,'
thy
now
and
1-19,
FAITH.
trial of Abraham's
the
sacrifice his
to
ABRAHAM'S
OF
sand
enemies.
thou
they
rose
hast
up
TRIAL
THE
There
is
OF
Hindoo
ABRAHAM'S
39
FAITH.
prepare
son
away
at last met
and
forest,
of his
sellone
boughtby
boy was
as
Yeda,
to
persuaded
This
cows.
and about to
Rohita,when, on praying
substitute for
wrote
hundred
from the
to the gods with verses
There was an ancient Phenician
who
he
ran
in the
wandered
Him
for
Sunahsepha,
Rohita
be sacrificedto Varuna
six years he
For
Brahman.
starving
named
sons
he
released bv them.1
was
story,written by Sanchoniathon,
era, which
our
is as follows
the Phoenicians
Saturn, whom
child whom
male
he named
Agamemnon
of
deserving
his aifection. He was commanded
by God, throughthe Delphic
her up as a sacrifice.
Her father longresisted the
Oracle,to offer
Before the fatal blow had been
succumbed.
demand, but finally
had
daughterwhom
he
she
dearlyloved,and
or
placewas
"
ihe Greek
army
was
that
and
interfered,
substituted
stag.'
one
demanded
was
Ashtoreth
struck,however,the goddessArtemis
away, whilst in her
one
that it was
like
was
his
takingthe
to submit
father's
for the
duty
persuaded
good of
his country. The maiden
in spiteof her tears
was
brought forth for sacrifice,
and supplications;
but
about to strike the fatal blow,
just as the priestwas
and a goat of uncommon
Iphigeniasuddenly disappeared,
beauty stood in her / j
place."4
but
life-blood,
There
he
is
was
which belongs
to the
yet stillanother,
declared
was
made
upon
Quoted
occasion
one
by lot,and
Williams1
9
country,
Sparta,it being
searches in Anc't
same
Re-
See
fell
on
Inman'B
that the
a
gods demanded
damsel
Ancient
named
Faiths, vol. 11 p.
l(k.
4
Helena.
40
BIBLE
But
all
when
MYTHS.
in readiness,an
was
the head
storyof Abraham
Mosaic partyin Israel was
The
of
and Isaac
was
written at
time when
the
to abolish idolatry
endeavoring
among
human
their people.They were
to
sacrificestheir
offering
up
author of this
godsMoloch,Baal, and Chemosh, and the priestly
ished
to make the peoplethink that the Lord had abolstorywas trying
The
far back as the time of Abraham.
such offerings,
as
Grecian legends,
which he had evidently
heard,may have given
him
the idea.'
of the earth.
the firstfruits of their crops, and the choicest products
Afterwards theysacrificed animals. When
theyhad once laid it
that the effusion of the blood of these animals
principle
the anger of the gods,
turned aside
and that their justice
appeased
down
upon
as
greatcare
was
for
nothingmore
than
were
destined
favor which
wished for,
would deprecate
or
some
theyardently
not
which theyfeared,
the blood of animals was
publiccalamity
It
but theybegan to shed that of men.
deemed a pricesufficient,
is probable,
have said,
that thisbarbarous practice
was
as we
formerly
almost universal,
In
and that it is of very remote
antiquity. time of
the captives
chosen for this purpose, but in time of peace
war
were
theytook the slaves. The choice was partly
by the opinion
regulated
sacrifice
of the bystanders,
and partly
by lot. But theydid not always
such mean
in a pressing
famine,for
persons. In great calamities,
if the peoplethoughttheyhad some
example,
pretext to impute
the cause
of it to their king,
they even sacrificed him without
as the highest
hesitation,
pricewith which theycould purchasethe
Divine favor. In this manner,
the first King of Yermaland
(a
in
of
honor
of
the
burnt
was
province Sweden)
Odin,
Supreme
of
God, to put an end to a greatdearth ; as we read in the history
in their turn,did not spare the blood of their
Norway. The kings,
of them
shed that of their children.
even
; and many
subjects
Earl Hakon, of Norway,offered his son
in sacrifice,
to obtain of
Odin the victory
the Jomsburgpirates.
over
Aun, King of Sweden,
Ibid.
"
See
chapter xi.
V.
CHAPTER
Jacob's
In
the
And
Haran.
towards
from
out
went
told
are
Isaac,after
that
take
daughter
Jacob, obeying his
brother) to wife.
Beer-sheba
(where he dwelt),and went
lightedupon a certain place,and tarried
him
sent
(his mother's
"
father,
Jacob,
son
Laban's
of
chapter of Genesis, we
28th
blessinghis
ladder.
the
of
vision
he
Padan-arara,
to
to
And
he
the
took
of
set.
was
night,because the sun
in
for his pillow,and lay down
of the place,and put them
stones
set upon
he dreamed, and behold, a ladder
that placeto sleep. And
all
there
the
earth, and
God
angels of
Lord
stood
it reached
top of
the
and
ascending
it,and
above
to
it.
descending on
said
'
the
am
he beheld
And
heaven.
the
And, behold,
Abraham
of
God
Lord
the
thou
liest,to
thy father,and the God of Isaac,the land whereon
Jacob
And
thee will I give it,and
to
thy seed.'
is in this
he said :
awoke
of his sleep,and
out
Surely the Lord
he was
afraid,and said : How
place,and I know it not.' And
than
the house
other
of God,
dreadful is this place,this is none
Jacob
this is the gate of Heaven.''
And
and
rose
earlyin the
up
morning, and took the stone that he had put for his pillow, and set
he
the top of it. And
it up for a pillar,and poured oil upon
....
'
called the
The
doctrine
do with
of
this
another
substance
belief
the
in
most
It
was
such
believed
Encyclo., art.
Encyclo.,
tlon."
Prichard's
Relig. Ideas,
vol.
art.
Mythology,
i. p.
[42]
59.
and
civilized,
most
Hindoos*
taught by, the JBrahminical
natives
of Egypt,*1several
philosophers of
"
Transmi-
"
Ibid.
traces
Chambers's
The
of the earth.1
gration."
3
the
of
death, into
it occupied before.
to
common
after
soul
to
in, and
the
Chambers's
See
the
that which
was
uncivilized,nations
Buddhists*
the
transition
of
transition
than
evidently something
theologicalacceptation
the
in
means,
body
or
has
Metempsychosis
legend. It
term, the supposed
the
place Beth-el."
of that
name
p.
"
Transmigra-
213, and
Prog.
souls
of
is to
Ernest
the
be
Buddhists."
*
Prichard's
de
found
(The
"
Btmsen
doctrine
among
Angel
Mythology,
of
says
The
Transmigration
the
Brahmins
Messiah,
pp.
pp.
213,
214.
first
of
and
63, 64.)
Jacob's
vision
of
43
ladder.
the
cans} and by
Jewish
some
"
it found
doctrine of
taught in
was
"
the
mystical
"6
system of the Kabbala.
"All the souls," the
trialsof
High
in
that of Brahmanism.
"
On the
renown,
and
it
will
in the Messiah
come
Simeon, and
"Of
ground of
was
Japhetis the
same
as
that
of
their mode
of
other works
The
of
"
similar character."4
by Ovid, in
the
languageof
Dryden :
"
What
feels the
Then
In
Thus
And
The
matter
dressed
some
new
Jews
"
Gross
The
Heathen
Religion.
Also
and
"
4
Antiquities,p. 13;
Myths of the British Druids, p. 15
Chambers's Encyclo.
Ibid.
6 Ibid.
See also Bunsen
: The
Angel-Messiah, pp. 63, 64. Dupuis, p. 357. Josephus :
Jewish
Antiquities,book xviii. ch. 13. Dunlap : Son of the Man, p. 94 ; and Beal : Hist.
Buddha.
"
44
as
MYTHS.
BIBLE
of
greatauthority.We
we
mention
may
of
portions
As
written for similar purposes.
the book of Esther. This book was
have
know
an
tration,
illus-
written
the origin
of the festival of Purim,
explaining
The writer,who
the Israelites to adoptit.
was
of
and to encourage
lived
advocate of thefeast,
an
captivity,
longafter the Babylonish
and is quiteunknown.1
Jesus
The
a
promisedthat
Lord had
The
prophet,before
the
"
Lord,"3and
the
Jesus is made
theyknew
coming of
unto
transmigrated
the
or, that
and
the Haptist,
alreadycome,
bodyof John
it not.
disciples,
do men
whereupon
say that 1 am?"
sayingunto them ; "Whom
;"
theyanswer : Some say Elias ; and others,one of the prophets
of the prophets,
or
one
or, in other words, that the soul of Elias,
into the body of Jesus. In John (ix.
had transmigrated
1, 2),we are
blind
which was
a man
told that Jesus and his disciples
seeing
who did
asked him,saying
; Master,
from his birth" the disciples
his parents."Beingbom
former state)
or
(insome
sin,this man
blind,how else could he sin,unless in some former state f These
that
which we have already
noticed,
passages result from the fact,
in Mark
And
(viii.
27) we
are
"
"
"
of the Jewish
some
and
Metempsychosis.
Jewish authors,Adam
Accordingto some
and other Bible celebrities.4
Noah, Elijah,
Rev. Mr. Faber says
The
was
in
re-produced
be different
appearance
divine persons who had been promised as
but they were
reallythe self-same
men,
the seed of the woman,
successively
animatingvarious human bodies."6
"
Adam,
We
and
Enoch, and
have stated
as
Noah, might
in
outward
our
of Genesis
chapter
twenty-eighth
the belief in
intended to strengthen
the
has made
Jacob to
was
witness,
Metempsychosis,
and deascending
transmigrations.
The
was
learned Thomas
"
See The
Keligionof Israel,p.
Malachi
iv. 5.
"
Matthew
xvii. 12,13.
Maurice
18.
tellsus that
See Bonwick:
"
Faber
JACOB'S
VISION
OF
45
LADDER.
THE
Indians
The
We
had,in
remote
also informed
are
by Origenthat :
This descent
described
was
to enter
was
into
body),
some
as reaching
represented
from
a
of the celestialfirmament.2
That
Galaxywas
thoughtfamiliar
to the
who
Pythagoreans,
that crowd
The
column
return?
a scene
Paintings
representing
The
Mons.
God
and
men
are
the received
seen
in works
Mythology.
souls of
accordingto
of thiskind may be
:
Dupuistellsus
that
Count
And
'
"
In the
spheres of
cave
the
de
Volneysays :
of Mithra
planetsby
was
means
ladder with
of which
seven
steps,representingthe
souls ascended
and
descended.
seven
This
In several of the
the Transmigration
Egyptiansculptures
also,
and descending
of souls
by the ascending
represented
from heaven to earth,on
a fightof steps,
and,as the souls of
wicked men
to enter pig3and other animals,
fore
therewere
supposed
from
pigs,
monkeys,"c, are to be seen on the steps,
descending
of Souls is
heaven.8
"
And
he
dreamed, and
behold
behold the
ladder set up
"
Indian Antiquities,
vol. ii.p. 262.
"
Contra
"
T
Ibid.
"
"
"
on
Indian Antiqities,
vol. ii.p. 262.
Dupuis: Originof ReligiousBeliefs,
p. 344.
Volney's Ruins, p. 147, note.
See Child's Prog, Relig.Ideas,vol. l. pp.
160,162.
46
Thep*
And
"
It continues thus
awoke
Jacob
this is none
Here
sleep
"
And
Jacob
rose
afraid,and said
by Origen in
This
was
he is made
to
see
up
did not
power
of
set up
and
nature)
forms of
homage paidto
allusion
an
storyhas evidently
the
There
nation of antiquity
a
scarcely
these stones (asemblems
of the reproductive
of this,
worship them. Dr. Oort,speaking
worship.
which
says :
Few
was
supposed
exactly
corresponds
ladder which
The
portionto
concluding
Phallic*
to
he
unto
This
more
this ladder
highGod.
reached
and
gate of heaven,"mentioned
the
"
of God, and
have
we
of his
out
be
anything
the Metempsychosis.
describing
the top of
Accordingto the ancients,
with
Can
are
?
convincing
MYTHS.
BIBLE
is
worshipwere
so
as
the
In the
sacred stones.
of the religion
of even
history
the most civilizedpeoples,
such as the Greeks, Romans, Hindoos,
Arabs
and
Germans, we find traces of this form of worship.4
The
ancient Druids
set up
were
on
The
is an
on
Hermiac
was
eminent
Greek
stones,which
historian,
says :
statue, which
erect Phallus
This
sacred
worshiped
end.*
an
Pausanias,
"
of Britain also
on
in
they venerate
pedestal."6
than
nothingmore
CyllenS above
other
symbols,
smooth,oblongstone,set
erect
flatone.7
The
learned Dr.
in
Ginsburg,
bis "Life of
Levita,"alludes to
of
"
Genesis
Genesis
"
Hermes
"
"
"
"
Phallus,"
"Phallic,"from
tion of the male generativeorgans.
Information
the works
on
this
subject,
see
representaFor further
B.
of
Ancient
and
Christian Symbolism.
8
See
543,544.
Inman:
Ancient
JACOB
when
Kow,
VISION
OF
this
find that
we
47
LADDER.
THE
form of worshipwas
very
which
prevalent
among
set up," were
were
"
called
b^ety-li,9
(bythe heathen),
(whichis
unlike beth-el),
and that theywere
anointed with oil* I
not
for believing
that the storyof Jacob's setting
think we have reasons
and calling
the place
Beth-el,has
up a stone,pouringoil upon it,
allusion to Phallic worship."4
an
evidently
u
The
male
by
female
an
powers
oval
once
the
uprightand
an
the two
and
furnished
at
of nature
were
altar and
the
ively
respectof
emblem, and the conjunction
Ashera,or grove,
lifted
their
voices in earnest
prophets
up
connected
denoted
assumed
the
Israel,
and
rites
their most
form.
corrupting
Even
stood the Ashera,or the upright
emblem,
templeitself,
the circular altar of Baal-Peor,
the Priaposof the Jews, thus
on
the Linga and Yoni of the Hindu.6
For this symreproducing
bol,
the women
the
Athenian
maidens
ered
embroidwove
as
hangings,
for the shippresented
the sacred peplos
to Athene, at the
festival. This Ashera, which,in the authorized
greatDionysiac
Englishversion of the Old Testament is translated "grove" was,
of a tree. It is reproduced
in fact,
in our modern
a pole,
or stem
"Maypole,"around which maidens dance,as maidens did of
in the
yore.6
1
Bible for
321, 322,
a
Indian
"Ibid.
*
We
read
in Bell's
and
Demi-Gods
of
Baelylion,
they are
"
of
"
Pantheon
of the Gods
under
Antiquity,''1
Baelylia,
Anointed
or
the head
Baetylos,
that
"
the
no
of idol
sort
was
more
common
hence
most
that of
termed
cases
tell their
own
The
in the
the ancients,when
generative organs among
the subjectis properly understood.
Being the
most
intimatelyconnected with the reproduction
of life on
the
earth,the Linga became
symbol under which the Svn, invoked with a
thousand
has been worshiped throughnames,
out
the world as the restorer of the powers of
after the long sleep or death of winter.
natvre
But if the Linga is the Sun-god in his majesty,
the Yoni is the earth who yieldsher fruit under
his fertilizing
warmth.
of Genesis
into the
:
rative
nar-
but it is here
called
the mind
between
with this tree
death, is the
story, are common
of the most
borate existence for
ela-
book
which
the
would
freedom
brazen
and
man
woman.
of difference
In contrast
of carnal
indulgence,tending to
life,
denoting the higher
which
man
was
designed, and
bring with it the happiness and
tree
of
of the
serpent of
children
the
of God.
In the
YL
CHAPTEE
THE
EXODUS
FROM
The
children
bricks, and
his
of
with
covenant
sought
Lord
the
in
land
God
the
am
God
the
was
of Jacob.
God
the
have
said
And
sorrows.
and
forth
What
of Abraham,
seen
the
reason
of
the
affliction
God
of
hath
sent
Moses
unto
"
Thus
of
me
them
shalt
thou
say
understood
Egyptians."
The
Egyptian
vol.
temple
ii. p.
and
x.
ii. 12.
Pa-Nuk"
on
24, 25.
Egyptian
or
"I
Belief,
am
for
395.) This
Egypt.
17.)
"'I
God
'
was
was
"
"
"
Nuk-
(Bonwick
name
(Higgins
am
was
I am."
that
in
[48]
land
thou
shall
mayest
them,
unto
say
the
children
found
I
:
was
Egyptians.
the
"The
'
am
of
Keys
of
*I
the
of
unto
me
Israel, I
name
They
am
called
name
'
Exodus
ill.
1, 14.
the
are
p. 38.)
adopted
esteemed
sacred
it
the
among
of
Egyptians
was
Anacalypsis,
Divine
initiated
am'
St. Peter,
which
Jehovah"
brews,
all
by
'
the
(Bunsen
name
p.
that
unto
and
unto
ii.
their
Egyptians,
the
large,
in
are
know
i. 14.
chapter
and
of
?"
Exodus
See
Isaac, and
Egypt."
you,
unto
Exodus
Exodus
for
hands
Israel, and
of
unto
of
Pharaoh,
unto
God
children
I say
you."*
unto
me
the
sent
shall
I am."6
that
am
unto
land
good
out
him
the
or
'peoplewhich
my
of the
father-
his
Lord,
tormentors;
out
thee
Israel,
Lord
hath
What
said
the
send
of
their
them
into
I will
unto
come
land
that
children
the
fathers
name
Then
I
to deliver
honey.
said
your
is his
"
and
when
of
of
out
up
by
cry
down
come
Moses
Behold,
God
the
their
people,
my
Then
"
am
milk
with
flowing
bring
I
them
bring
to
heard
have
plans.
the
unto
...
and
Egypt,
his
of
tian,4
EgypPharaoh
as
Jeruth,
of
angel
there, and
thy Father,
I
flock
He,
an
Egypt,
out
passion
com-
Jacob.
murdered
carry
ing
mak-
remembered
and
with
flee from
The
him
to
and
had
the
keeping
Midian.
of
of
Isaac,
his servant, to
as
himself, appeared
"
with
SEA.
with
upon
groaning,
obliged to
this time
at
their
RED
Egypt,
in
looked
(an Israelite,who
punish him),
Moses
in-law,
heard
who, therefore,was
to
bondage
field,1were
Abraham,*
Moses
therefore, chose
and
He
Lord.*
in
were
the
in
THE
THROUGH
PASSAGE
Israel,who
working
the
bj
AND
EGYPT,
Y-ha-ho,
Hebrews,
identical."
The
by
name
the
among
or
He
the
Y-ah-
BIBLE
50
MYTHS.
and
continue
Aaron
and
Moses
of
swarm
flies,
"c, "c,
to
Most
appear.
of these
born
the firstof Egypt. Finally,
by the magicians
when Pharaoh, after havinghad his heart
of Egypt are slain,
to let Moses
consents
hardened,by the Lord, over and over again,
their God, as theyhad said,
and the children of Israel go to serve
that is,for three days.
The Lord havinggiven the peoplefavor in the sightof the
of gold,
jewels
theyborrowed of them jewelsof silver,
Egyptians,
feats
imitated
were
and
of
the LordP
And
"
they took
their
And
of the wilderness.
"
Moses
And
back
by
were
divided.
And
all Pharaoh's
even
sea,
sea
the
upon
Moses
landed
on
over
the Lord
And
overthrew
the
Egyptians in
the midst
of the
And
sea.
the waters
returned,and covered the chariots,and the horse-men, and all the host of Pharaoh
1
in
Pentateuch
Exodus
"The
hi s hand
"o
xiii. 20,21.
sea
with
(.hat the
over
the
waters
is.
this statement
2
vii. 35-37.
Exodus
his
which
The
ture.
stretches out
Moses
and which
staff,
stand up
on
he
divides,
story presents
surelyhave
...
perfectlysimilar fea-
and
wall, recurs
429.)
51
EGYPT.
FROM
EXODUS
THE
of them.
as
one
not so much
after them; there remained
of
midst
the
land
in
the
sea, and the
But the children of Israel walked upon dry
And
them on their righthand, and on their left.
a wall unto
were
waters
that
into the
came
sea
the Lord
great work which
Lord
the
and
believed
feared
the
Lord,
people
Israel
the
saw
did upon
the
and his servant
Egyptians,and
the
Moses."1
have been,was
dently
evihe may
familiar with the legendsrelated of the Sun-god,
Bacchus,
of the miracles
some
he has givenMoses the credit of performing
whoever
writer of this story,
The
as
which
were
attributed to that
god.
that
Orpheus,2
Bacchus had a
hymns of
and which he could change
rod with which he performed
miracles,
He passedthe Red
into a serpentat pleasure.
Sea, dry shod,at
He divided the waters of the rivers Oronthe head of his army.
tes and Hydaspus,
by the touch of his rod, and passedthrough
them
mighty wand, he drew water
By the same
dry-shod.3
from the rock* and wherever they marched, the land flowed
with wine,milk and honey.6
of Dionysus(Bacchus),
Professor Steinthal,
speaking
says :
Is is related in the
Like
rock.
Moses,he
Almost
and
water
to
correspond
out
01
the
those of the
Sun-gods."
Mons. Dupuissays :
the different miracles
"Among
prodigies
very
as
the
sources
which
the
of Bacchus
are
and
attributed to
former caused
to
his
Bacchantes,there are
such
Moses; for instance,
sprout from
the innermost of
the rocks."1
In Bell's Pantheon
of the Gods
and
Heroes
an
Antiquity,*
given; among
attributed to Bacchus is
prodigies
his striking
from the rock,with his
mentioned
water
are
these,
magic wand, his turninga twig of ivy into a snake,his passing
thr ugh the Bed Sea and the rivers Orontes and Hydaspus,
and of
his enjoying
the light
of the Sun (whilemarchingwith his army
in India),
when the day was spent,and it was
dark to others. All
these are parallels
too striking
to be accidental.
We mightalso mention the fact,
that Bacchus,
as well as Moses
account
of the
of
Exodus
xiv. 5-13.
the earliest
"
Vol. i. p. 122,
52
BIBLE
called the
was
well
Law-giver"and
"
Moses, that
of
as
Bacchus
stone.1
M\THS.
that it
his laws
said of
was
written
were
table*
two
on
representedhorned, and
was
Bacchus,as
so
of
Moses.2
was
"
in
pickedup
was
of fire,
pillar
by night."7
sacred historian.
by the
took
It is related
sources, what
by
infested with
Egypt was
one
none
were
is evidently
time,the
(who
place,
is recorded
the truth.
nearer
land of
from other
find,
We
the land of
children of
the
known
slaves,
brick-making
and driven out of the
collected,
other than
to
Israel),
be
people
as
the
try.9
coun-
Lysimachusrelatesthat :
"
(who
the Gods.
broke
out
in
the occasion,commanded
on
Jews
sulted
Egypt, and the Oracle of Ammon, being conthe king to purifythe land by driving
out the
infected with leprosy,
"c), a race of men who were hateful to
The whole multitude of the peoplewere
collectedand driven
acco?'dingly
disease
filthy
were
""
Diodorus
(\
"In
ancient times
Egypt
was
afflictedwith
great plague,which
was
uted
attrib-
by
them out.
drove
to
to this event,says :
Siculits,
referring
The
most
noble of them
followed
went
under
Cadmus
and
Danaus
Palestine."11
Exodus
ii.1-11.
Exodus
xiii. 20,21.
See
Prichard's
Historical Records, p. 74 ;
Dunlap'sSpiritHist.,p. 40; and Cory'sAncient Fragments, pp. 80, 81, for similar ac-
also
"
counts,
ii.1-11.
Exodus
vol. i. under
vol. ii.
"
7
"
"All
persons
considered
p. 40.)
10 Prichard's
"
Historical
Ibid. p. 78.
Records, p. 75.
EXODUS
THE
givingthe
After
FROM
the
different opinions
concerning
the Roman
nation,Tacitus,
Jewish
of
origin
the
historian,
says :
to be
admitted.
A pestiuniversally
lential
making the body an object of
loathsome deformity,
spreadall over Egypt. Bocchoris,at that time the reigning
and received for answer,
consulted
the oracle of JupiterHammon,
that
monarch,
the infected multitude,as a race
the kingdom must be purified,
by exterminating
of men
detested by the gods. After diligent
search,the wretched sufferers were
and in a wild and barren desert abandoned
collected together,
to their misery.
In that distress,
while the vulgar herd was
sunk in deep despair,
Moses, one of
their number, reminded
them, that,by the wisdom of his councils,they had been
alreadyrescued out of impending danger. Deserted as they were by men and
gods,he told them, that if they did not repose their confidence in him, as their
chief by divine commission, they had no resource
left. His offer was
accepted.
Want
Their march
of water was
not whither.
their chief
began,they knew
Worn
distress.
out with
fatigue,
theylay stretched on the bare earth,heart
a troop of wild
broken, ready to expire,when
asses, returningfrom pasture,
' '
In this clash of
63
EGYPT.
one
point seems
opinions,
the
disease,disfiguring
went
of
up
the
race
of
and
man,
rock covered
with
The verdure
grove of trees.
idea of springsnear at hand.
Moses
vein of water.
plentiful
despair. They pursued
their journeyfor six days without intermission.
On the seventh day they made
halt,and, having expelledthe natives,took possessionof the country, where
they built their city,and dedicated their temple."1
By
the
by Josephus,
Jewish
historian.
truth.
or that had a tendency
to putridity,
Everything
was
putrid,
fully
careavoided by the ancient Egyptians,
and so strict were
the
this point,that theywore
on
no
Egyptianpriests
garments made
of any animal substance,
circumcised themselves,
and shaved
their whole bodies,
to their eyebrows,
even
lest they should unknowingly
harbor any
excrement
filth,
bred from
We
putrefaction.3
that the Hebrews were
Leviticus,
1
Tacitus
"
Knight :
Hist, book
v.
or
know
ch. iii.
Mythology,p. 89,
not
from
a
vermin,supposedto
be
in
clean
remarkably
race.
and Kenrick's
Egypt, vol. i. p. 447. " The
cleanlinessof the Egyptianpriests
was
extreme.
64
MYTHS.
BIBLE
in mahing a history
for their race,
priests,
Jewish
but
us
mythical.The author
this subject,
says :
of
"
given
of truth here
shadow
have
The
historyof the religionof Israel must start from the sojournof the
earlier starting-point,
usual to take a much
Israelitesin Egypt. Formerly it was
ideas of the Patriarchs.
discussion of the religious
and to begin with a religious
And
this was
perfectlyright,so long as the accounts of Abraham, Isaac and
"The
Jacob
historical. But
considered
were
that
now
of
unhistorical,
entirely
has slicwn us
strict investigation
we
course
have
to
begin the
tory
his-
later on."1
author of
The
Hebrews
"The
to
easy
cover
figureas
of
out
Egypt
up
this remote
an
account
event
of
of
guidanceand training
their
"2
their ancestors.
in
Egypt, and
their exodus
an
find confirmation
historical facts,which
strictly
But
ancient Egypt (which we have just shown).
"3
these events (were)elaborated by the Hebrew people.
of
Count
de
Yolneyalso observes
that
and
Heliopolis,
of his tribe,form
series
in the documents
even
the
of
servitude under
the king of
says of their (the Israelites)
of the oppressionof their hosts, the Egyptians,is extremely
begins.All
probable. It is here their history
mythologyand cosmogony."*
In
thence under
Exodus
"What
says
That
and to prefixto it
should
Historyof Man,"
Spirit
The
came
very
"
of
speaking
the
of
sojourn
that precedes
the Israelitesin
is
nothingbut
Egypt,Dr. Knap-
pertsays :
"According to the
Jacob's son, Joseph,to
the
as
sons
of Israel from
tradition
be
Canaan
by his brothers,and
office at Pharaoh's hands
slave
"
sold
Goshen.
The storygoes that this Joseph was
after many
of
received
fortune
the
regal
vicechanges
Famine
dreams.
throughhis skillin interpreting
to
and afterwards
givesthem
They shaved
their
his father
to live in.
promotion of
the migrationof
the
to
"
It is
him, and
the
Egyptianprince
by imaginingall this that the
tus
:
"
*
*
*
book
ii.ch. 37.)
account
Isgendtries to
must
not establish
further
"
or
55
EGYPT.
FROM
EXODUS
TIIE
maintain
in Canaan,
themselves
and
in
Egypt.
But
tribes which
forced to
were
we
could
move
on.
find
We
Egypt, too, a
in Flavius
Josephus,from
passage
of the sojournof
recollection survived
which
some
this writer
it appears that in
foreigntribes in the
fragments
of
In one
who lived about 250 b. c.
priest,
that pretty nearlyagrees with the Israelitish tradition
these we have a statement
But the Israeliteswere
looked down on by the Egypabout a sojournin Goshen.
tians
Moses
himself
unclean.
a
nd
and theyare representedas lepers
as foreigners,
and joinedhimself
and we are told that he was
a priest
is mentioned by name,
and gave them laws."1
to these lepers
district of
north-eastern
of
out
by Manetho,
lost work
To return
the country.
two
Sea
beingdivided to let
which we have already
Moses and
seen
givesus
to the
now
For
one
"
passingthroughthe
same
sea
Alexander
storyconcerning
to let him
divided
speakingof
the
Israelites,
says
and
Red
"
the Great.
historiesof Alexander
The
PamphylianSea was
through.Josephus,after
For
little while
yet lived
ander."'2
He
to
seems
consider both
legendsof
the
same
authority,
who
Callisthenes,
himself
pedition,"
accompaniedAlexander in the exthe
Sea
how
did
not
wrote,
Pamphylian
onlyopen a
for
and
its
Alexander,but,rising elevating waters,did pay
passage
him homage as its king."'
It is related in Egyptianmythologythat Isis was at one time on
with the eldest child of the kingof Byblos,
when coming
a journey
to the river Phcedrus,
which was in a
roughair,"and wishingto
"
"
The
Jewish
Ibid. note.
"It
was
the
the
army
of
Alexander
of the Pam-
waters
passage for
Great.
Admiral
a
of the Red
lously opened
Israel ; and
story, and
considerable
strous."
depressionof
the
sea
is caused
we
Sea
are
said to have
miracu-
of.
passage for the children
insist on the literal truth of this
rejectnatural explanationsas
(Matthew Arnold.)
nion-
56
BIBLE
the stream
MYTHS.
to be dried up.
This
beingdone
is
Hindoo
the infant
was
"
as
follows
he was
took the child Crishna, and carried him off (from where
to
river
Crishna's
the
to
Gokul,
Yumna,
directlyopposite
born),but, coming
"
Yasodha
the current to
perceiving
and not knowing which
father
season,
give way
on
across
passed dry-footed,
accordingly
the
rtwr."3
This
of Moore's
"
Hindu
Pantheon."
There
is another Hindoo
quotedby
Viscount
recorded
legend,
from
whose
Amberly,
in the
Rig Veda,and
work
we
take
it,4to
Sink
The
who
has
down, become
river
answers
full breast
come
to you from
and chariot.
fordable,
and reach not up to our chariot axles."
"I will bow down to thee like a woman
with
her child),
as a
(suckling
maid
to
man,
open to thee."
This is accordingly
done,and the sage passes through.
We have also an Indian legendwhich relates that a courtesan
V
Bindumati,turned
That Pharaoh
Red
Sea, and
have
by
when theyhave,as
especially
impossible,
fact of the Israelites beingdriven out
of this,
speaking
says :
"
we
been
drowned
in the
is simply
any historian,
have seen, noticed the
of
AnalysisRelig.Belief,p. 552.
See Hardy : Buddhist
Legends, p. 140.
In
cave
discovered
at
Deir el-Bahar.
CHAPTEE
RECEIVING
The
is recorded
"In
land
and
THE
receivingof
Lord,
third
the
of
Egypt,
there
Israel
the
the
Israel
of
and
And
a
loud,
"
it
cloud
that
so
And
to
came
thick
upon
all the
Mount
people
Sinai
it in fire, and
upon
the
whole
Mount
and
waxed
long,
Mount,
the
that
quaked
that
and
the
in the
was
smoke
and
of
of the
out
Sinai,
there
of
and
lightnings,
exceedingly
tempest
.
because
voice
the
of
God
descended
Lord
the
of the
and
spake,
smoke
the
as
when
Moses
the
trembled.
smoke,
thunders
were
voice
ascended
And
louder,
camp
on
thereof
greatly.
louder
day
altogether
was
the
forth
gone
Mount.
third
the
on
pass
were
wilderness
the
"
the
into
they
came
before
fiom
by Moses,
manner
children
the
day
same
camped
Commandments
following
when
month,
COMMANDMENTS.
TEN
Ten
in the
the
VII.
and
furnace,
sounded
tempest
answered
him
by
voice.
"
And
the
the Lord
and
Mount,
The
down
came
Moses
Lord
there
Moses
communed
of
Moses
children
Aaron
of
of stone
Lord
on
stone.4
skin
"the
When
he
xix.
Exodus
xxxi.
Exodus
xxii.
Exodus
xxxiv.
"
Ibid.
Pagan
nations
conversed
cite
the
Grecian
the
broke
however,
down
did
with
top of
the
to
up
he
"
gave
unto
of stone, written
with
waxed
received
this
time
men.
following,
As
related
historian, who,
Egyptians,
[58]
says
by
in
:
ancient
among
"
we
may
Herodotus,
speaking
There
and
appeared
illustration
an
is
the
saw
tables
more
situated
dedicated
of
a
the
Egypt
large city
and
the
over
it
this
to
portico
are
tants
of
of
is
is of
Perseus.
Chemmis),
quently appeared
within
placed
inclosure
statue
in
the
Neapolis, in which
gods
tables
off Mount
from
Chemmis,
temple
the
the
again
two
the
his brother
cast
Moses
and
trict, near
19.
that
he
hot,"
them.8
called
belief
found
of
Sinai,
shine."5
18.
common
he
Mount,
anger
and
him,
off the
"
and
came
of his face
Exodus
around
his
as
ground,
Mount,
was
and,
the
It
ind
the
from
dancing
made,
on
with
down
came
Israel
had
Moses
God."*
fingerof
When
called
testimony, tables
....
the
and
Mount,
"*
up.
tables
two
the
upon
went
the
is
Thebaic
a
(the god)
Perseus,
palm-trees
grow
stone,
two
stone
temple, and
The
on
it,
and
In
statues.
in it is
Chemmitae
affirm that
to them
of
son
round
spacious,
very
large
dis-
quadrangular
placed
(or inhabi-
Perseus
has
fre-
earth,and frequently
temple.'1''(Herodotus,
bk.
ii. ch.
91.)
THE
These two
so
is said,
which
are, in
1"
To have
To make
"
3
4
"
"
the Jews
other God
no
but Jehovah.
imagefor
Not
purpose of worship.
to take Jehovah's name
in vain.
Not
to work
no
the
on
Sabbath-day.
parents.
6"
Not
to kill.
Not
to commit
Not
to steal.
Not
8
9
"
"
"
Commandments?
presentday are
Christians of the
and
as follows :
substance,
To honor their
"
the Ten
to
supposed
They
09
COMMANDMENTS.
TEN
10" Not
We
a neighbor.
against
to covet.8
have
called the
adultery.
"
alreadyseen,
in the last
"
Law-giver, and
tables of stone*
This
that
chapter,
Bacchus
written
were
was
two
on
dently
evi-
legendwas
What
Muller says :
the
appliesto
placedbefore
of
religion
Moses
complete system
(Ormuzd),proclaimed by Zoroaster."*
The
us
as
from
of Zoroaster,
in
disciples
is
their
of legends
of
profusion
the master,relate that one day,as he prayedon a high mountain,
in the midst of thunders and lightnings
("firefrom heaven "),the
Lord himself appearedbefore him, and delivered unto him the
While the King of Persia and the people
Book of the Law."
Zoroaster came
assembled together,
down from the mountain
were
with him the
Book of the Law," which had
unharmed,bringing
been revealed to him by Ormuzd.
They call this book the Zendthe Living Word.6
Avesta,which signifies
"
"
ten
steal.
3. To
witness.
To avoid
9. Not
be chaste.
5. Not
to
had
Buddhism,
to kill. 2. Not to
4. Not
lie. 6. Not
impure words.
to avenge
of
1. Not
to bear
to
false
7.
swear.
8. To be disinterested.
one's-self.
10. Not
perstitious.(See Hue's
to
be
su-
the Sabbath
day.
mother.
Commit
marriage
vow.
ness.
Covet
p. 18.)
3 Bell's
Muller
See
This
many
Steal
not.
father
and
Break
Bear
no
not
your
the
false wit-
Pantheon,
Cox
your
murder.
no
not."
Honor
vol. i. p.
Aryan
122.
Higgins,
Mytho. vol. ii. p.
Origin of Religion,p.
130.
60
BIBLE
MYTHS.
of the Cretans,
Minos,tneir aw-giver,
religion
and there received from the
ascended a mountain
(Mount Dicta)
the sacred laws which he brought
down with
SupremeLord (Zeus)
the
Accordingto
him.1
of
have legends
antiquity
allnations of
Almost
mountain
ascendinga
of
portions
counsel
of the
and
sanctity,
peculiar
with
beinginvested
ask
to
their
holymen
gods,such places
deemed
nearer
to the
the earth.3
it is Thoth,the Deityitself,
that
Accordingto Egyptianbelief,
speaksand reveals to his elect among men the will of God and the
stated
of divine things.Portions of them are expressly
arcana
of Thoth himself ; to
to have been written by the very linger
and
of
composition
the
greatgod.3
by
promulgated
idea
the
India,
of
the Brahma
His
Scandinavians.
of
man)
to
Zeus of the
name
(upon which
mountain
the ancient
he is said to have
The
manifested
himself
of
this
ignation
desexplanation
as
Vaticanus,
"
This
was
led many
Brahman
deities
'"The
dwell
Persia
the sacred
on
ruled
from
from
thundered
to
believe
these
; among
of
the
Mount
Albordj
that Zoroaster
follows
are
Hindoo
Rawlinson
Pantheon
; the gods of
Jove
; the Greek
and
the Scandina-
Meru
Olympus ;
vian gods made
Asgard awful with their presProfane
ence.
history is full of examto high places for
pies attesting the attachment
of sacrifice."
purpose
(Squire: Serpent Sym.
bols,p. 78.)
The
were
laws
of
earliest
Tezcatlipocawas
Lord, whose
the
on
and
reverence
"
top of
adoration, and
appeared
once
servant
"
appeared only as
godhead was similar
in the
dwelt
we
their
that
laws
Like
When
the
of
lipoca
Tezcat-
Jehovah,
darkness."
the
nations,beside
other
actuallyreceived
were
that
and
effect,
that
legends to
Jews.
idea
he descended
the
neath
be-
its summit.1
that
see
Mexican
overshadowed
of Tezcatepec,darkness
water, in mingled streams, flowed from
feet,from
Thus,
prayers, as
his face,for he
saw
the
Indeed,
of thick
midst
ever
man
that of the
to
the mount
upon
earth,while fireand
his
No
their
in
him,
addressed
shade."
"
mountain.
are."
we
they say he
They paid him great
potent deities
their most
of
one
61
COMMANDMENTS.
TEN
THE
from
mountain
Hebrews, believed
God, that they had
figuresconspicuously
in the stories.
this
Oort, speaking on
Professor
subject,says
who
one
has
of
knowledge
any
"
their
birth
as
did
"Whence
According
it
nation,
exception, were
without
to
to
one
or
the
the
prophet
the
God
of
great
more
their
received
of
Ahuramazda,
from
was
of
"
to have
Zoroaster, the
beliefs
the
speak
to
so
supposed
men,
all of
knowledge from
Persians, derive
doctrines
his
deity.
religion?
of their sacred
did
light. Why
whom,
some
the
ings,
writ-
Egyptians
sent
repre-
god
especiallyas
ascribed
time
the
Mohammed
the Koran
See
not
the
'
elsewhere;
same
to be
with
Thoth
omy
prophet
from
and
make
believed
of the Arabs,
the hand
with
to his intercourse
to
of the
one
himself
but
to
the
example,
more
been
have
declared
that
he
"
nymph
called
had
Egeria.
this from
later
was
immediately by God
received
every
angel Gabriel."8
p. 175.
It
times-
page
of
CHAPTEE
AND
SAMSON
Israelite hero
This
of
children
Israel
mother, who
by
had
angel,who
an
son,1 and
her
child
shall
he
shall
of
at
of
shall
when
the
she
be
Nazarite
unto
Israel out
of
the
"
His
is entertained
years,
that
a
time
Philistines.
the
number
deliver
begin to
born
been
hands
for
informs
the
have
the
barren
EXPLOITS.
HIS
to
in
were
that
and
womb,
is said
been
Till.
conceive, and
from
God,
the
bear
hands
the
of
the
Philistines.
According
and
son,
Lord
called
And
and
up
of the
idea
in
son
of the
of
as
well
parents
who
advanced
and
The
that
by Jacob,
bore
her
him
husband.
her
bore
been
barren
many
when
her
her
old and
would
content
disof
part
she
child, and
wish.
"
bear
the
(See Gen.
son.
Thus
been
prayed
to
barren
the
Samuel,
was
His
[621
also
by
Lord
the
bear
instance
miraculously
Elizabeth,
reigneu
1000
ceived
con-
passed
for
her
to
all her
barren
Hebrews.
lived
race
familiar
years
Dunlap
Persian
one
to
among
; Feridun
and
:
Son
500
; Dahak
120
years
Kaikans
reigned
Man.
300
reigned
reigned
the
fables
old
very
men.
patriarch Kaiomaras
years
years
Bahaman
of
700
in their
be
to
Jemshid
reigned
reigned
relate
lived
; the
500
years
geher
years
bore
nations
ancestors
Jahmurash
a
of
is also
age,
had
the
among
ancestors
ancient
For
for
one
been
to
Apoc.)
wonderful
destined
had
who
about
who
had
life.
her
husband
Mary,"
of
in
ancients.
Most
xvi.)
receiving
the
idea
woman
all
was
of
of
stricken
her
what
Gospe!
the
of
favorite
old
and
nature
that
their
of
born
and
barren
them
her
event
born
was
old
Anna
The
that
see,
idea
that
many
'
children, and
life,was
the
'
"
this
i. 1-25.)
been
to
told
which
age
fabulous
i. 1-20.)
mother,
we
being
that
Jesus,
was
had
and
she
born
also
was
had
who
that
who
place. (See
child
of
angel appeared
came
wife."
to
me
(See Luke,
who
he
in Timnath
woman
An
mother
(Anna)
Timnath,
to
And
Zachariah,
place.
the
years,1' and
ninety
was
her
finally comforted
Baptist
infant.
"
informed
holy man,"
grief, she
was
(See
the
and
had
angel appeared
An
(Abraham)
take
Mary,
6he
(Sarah) who
woman
years.
and
the
In
years.
lord
(Hannah)
woman
John
of
nine,"
conceive
Samuel,
her
and
for
old age.
(Joachim),
(See Genesis,
Joseph.
would
seen
her
husband
her
take
however,
age,
in her
and
down
Philistines.
get
Rachel.
the
on
him
The
born
years
old
child
was
and
grew,
estate), went
of the
beloved
grief and
anger
her
of
1-29.)
Isaac
to
In
the wonderful
xxx.
bore
woman
child
said, I have
An
of Samson,
much
caused
part, and
her
As
barren.
case
man's
woman
woman
barren,
was
This
sons.
of
60
was
husband,
no
on
who
markable
re-
or
born
being
Joseph
Rachel,
it is said, of
this
mention
ing
bearbeen
so
been
have
to
may
of
beautiful
the
therefore
now
of their
born,
in years,
supposed
was
illustrations, we
and
have
to
number
were
personages
and
Philistines;
seems
age,
to
daughters
his mother,
conceiving,
woman
old
her
pecnliarity,
Hebrew
and
his father
daughters
The
and
grown
of the
in Timnath
woman
told
Samson
name
(after he had
Samson
saw
and
his
the
angel,
him."
blessed
"
predictionof
the
to
112
years
; Manu-
reigned
years.
p. 155, note.)
reigned
150
(See
SAMSON
AND
father and
Samson's
mother
63
OI1B.
EXP1
HIS
that
preferred
he should take
of their own
but Samson wished
tribe,
among the daughters
"
th me
for the maid of the Philistines,
for,"said he," she please
woman
well."
The
Then
came
Samson
went
to the
(Samson).
him (thelion)
as
This
not
He
he would
his
then continued
he told not
Samson
days. At
returned to take
of the
carcass
made
carcass
"
he turned aside
was
of
swarm
of the lion."
feast at his
whom
her,and
behold, there
and
lion,
there
this feast,
him, unto
down
on
time,he
to any one,
his mother.
with
rent
the
see
which
first
exploit,
or
father,
the woman,
And, after
to
have
Samson's
was
even
down, and
were
he said :
I will
now
put forth
riddle
and
me,
"
And
Samson's
us
it came
wife
"
came
forth sweetness."
'
the riddle.'"
She
went
accordingly
to
Samson,and
down,
'
What
is sweeter
than
honey,and
what
is
strongerthan
lion?'"
how theymanagedto
this,
Samson,upon hearing
suspected
out the answer,
whereuponhe
ploughedwith my
said unto
them:
heifer,
ye had not found
"If
out my
ye had
riddle "
find
not
64
BIBLE
Samson
then at
was
MYTHS.
loss to know
where
to
"
of them,and
men
thirty
them
nnto
This
which
and
took their spoil,
was
changeof
gave
expoundedthe riddle."
ments
gar-
exploit.
stead
His anger beingkindled,
he went up to his father's house,inafter a
of returning
to his wife.1 But it came
to pass, that,
while,Samson
repentedof
house,and wished
father would
his
to his wife's
returned
to go in to
suffer him
not
and
actions,
to
; but
her father said :
And
go.
her
"
I gave
hated her,therefore,
verily
thoughtthat thou hadst utterly
her to thycompanion. Is not her younger sister fairer than she ?
instead of her."
Take her,I pray thee,
This did not seem
to please
Samson,even thoughthe younger
was
"
older,for he
and
went
caughtthree
hundred
put
when
tails. And
he had
he let them
fire,
on
and
Philistines,
two
of the
corn
go into the standing
both the shocks and also the standing
burned
up
with
and olives."
the
corn,
vineyards
This was Samson's third exploit.
When
And
"
'
This
"
Then
in Lehi.
"
"
the
'
to
rock
Etam,
rulers
unto
us.
over
them:
and
up,
of Judah
fourthexploit.
said:
Why
And
up againstus?'
ye come
up, and to do to him as he hath
Then
three thousand
of Judah went
men
up to the top of the
and said to Samson : ' Knowest
thou not that the Philistines are
they answered:
done
Samson's
greatslaughter was
men
'To
What
us?
'As
said
unto
into
the hands
him
bind Samson
We
of
we
are
the
unto
come
me,
down
Philistines.'
are
come
they did
'
are
so
hast done
have
to bind
And
unto
I done
thee,that
Samson
said
?'
us
unto
we
And
them.'
he
And
said
they
deliver thee
may
them:
'Swear
unto
me
'
'
Judges,xiv.
66
BIBLE
"
Now
the house
were
there; and
that beheld
women,
"And
Samson
full of
was
there
MYTHS.
and women;
and all the lords of the Philistines
and
the roof about three thousand
men
upon
men
were
while Samson
made
sport.
called unto
"And
stood and
bowed
himself
house
fell upon
which
he slew
Thus
hold
of
middle pillars
upon which the house
of
the
with
his
one
hand, and of the
right
up,
Samson
said:
Let me die with the Philistines.' And
it was
his left.
other with
he
took
which
on
the two
borne
And
'
with
the
might; and (having regainedhis strength)
the lords,and upon the peoplethat were
therein.
So the dead
than they which
he slew in his life."1
at his death, were
more
all his
the
ended
of the
career
"
"
strong man
of the Hebrews.
of the
related of Hercules,
or
legends
that theyhave both been copied from similar legendsexisting
is too evident to be disputed.Many
other nations,*
some
among
churchmen
Samson
"
have
noticed
the
between
similarity
In Chambers's
Samson," we
as
follows
of most
the
historyof
undei
Encylopsedia,
how
contradictory
speculations,
substratum
of historica.
as
reality,
or, in other words, what
truth there may be in this supposed circle of popular legends,
rounded
artistically
a
'
The
miraculous
commentators,
and
deeds
the
text
he
treat of him.
performed
has
been
taxed
have
twisted and
the
turned
ingenuityof
many
in all directions,
to
single-handed;his
Goldziher,who
special
study,says
"
The
will -doubt,
we
one
believe,
it.
investigate
"
has made
"
ComparativeMythology
of this story:
most
of Shimshon
the Greek
myth,no
"c."
We
shall
The
firstwonderful
endeavor
act
to
performedby
Samson
was,
as
we
by
have
seen, that
1
*
Judges, xvi.
Perhaps that of Izdubar.
See
chapter xi.
"
Hebrew
Manual
Mythology, p. 248.
Mythology, p. 248.
of
Fable, p. 200.
The
Age of
SAMSON
67
EXPLOITS.
HIS
AND
againstthe lien,Hercules
the
He returned,carrying
with his hands.
at
was
so frightened
dead lion on his shoulders ; but Eurystheus
of the
of it,and at this proofof the prodigious
the sight
strength
in
hero,that he ordered him to deliver the accounts of his exploits
using in vain his
the animal
strangled
and
club
arrows
cave
at
with
grappled
once
Samson
So likewise
Kemean
skin of the
the
manner
manner.
of the
disposed
lion,Hercules
tore
and
fingers,
resolved to wear
it henceforth.4
impenetrable,
of Hercules either representhim carrying
statues and paintings
his back,
lion'sskin over his arm, or wearingit hangingdown
like a cap, and the fore-legs
to his crown
skin of itshead fitting
knowingit
the
this the
was
and
lion,
beast in that
Hercules
in which
the
lion.3
The
The
jaws of
the
slaying
represented
generally
find him
we
the monster.3
to
be
wearingitsskin hangingfrom
the heralds of the
met
Thebes.
his
as
shoulders,
of the
King
Samson's third
and took
from
Thebes
Orchomenos
bound
to Ashkelon
men.
thirty
when returning
to
Hercules,
on
down
he went
when
was
exploit
and
fire-brands,
turned
There is no
and
ears
he
Minyse,
coming from
hundred
noses
levied
cattle,
of the heralds,
them
and
tails,
two
home.6
when
was
exploit
and
lion-hunt,
cess,
sign of his suc-
the
and put
tail,
let them
brand
fire-
go into the
of the Philistines.
such feature
nearest to it in resemblance
as
this in the
is when
he
the
of Hercules,
legends
encounters
and
killsthe
Learnean
a
fire-brand
figures
Hydra.7 During this encounter
is
the
wood
and
set
on fire*
neighboring
conspicuously,
Bulfinch:
The
exxvi.
*
Manual
of
Mythology,p.
247.
as
"
It has
the storm
many
must
68
MYTHS.
BIBLE
of the legend,
of this portion
have,however,an explanation
from Prof. Steinthal :
in the following
At the festivalof Ceres,
held at Rome, in the month of April,
the circus was
a fox-hunt through
indulgedin,in which burning
"We
This
tails.
to the foxes'
bound
torches were
was
done to the
(thelastthird
upon
He
This is the
"
was
close
too
mischief rages
this
nights,
corn-fields.1
of
sense
of the cold
burningfox throughthe
like a
the mildew
of
with
into the Philistines' fields,
Like the lion,the fox is an animal that indicated the solar heat, being
crops.
tail."2
suited
for this both by its color and by its long-haired
well
Bouchart,in his
"At
observes that :
Hierozoicon,"
this
and Lower
train
in whose
the
among
"
tail
or
Egyptiansby
Count
de
red marks
reason
a
or
the backs
paintedon
that
of their animals."3
of Carseoles,an
burned
festival,
religious
gave, as the
burnt by
the
the fires
Volneyalso tellsus
inhabitants
"The
comes
of A
number
fox to whose
tail
that their
ceremony,
corn
fastened
had
man
young
bundle
of
lighted
straw."4
He
concludes
his account
"
of this peculiar
festival,"
religious
:
by saying
"
cian tale.
The
The
borrowed
Car-Seol is
times,or that
obscure
rise to
as
So
the Druses
are
religious
ceremony;
narration.
and allegorical
onlybe a mythological
can
"
as
in
our
it
evidently
own
"4
and fire-brands.
when
he smote
the
Philistines
"
Steinthal: The
Ibid.
in Ancient
*
p. 42.
AND
SAMSON
Centaurs,who
armed
were
Pholos,where Hercules
to
obliged
was
but he
contend
off
came
was, when
fields,
Phlegraean
near
"
bound
he
was
bound
force
were
"c.
of
cave
Hercules
single-handed,
of them.1
great number
an
foughtagainst
ofgiants,
army
Cumae."
"
when
was
exploit
the Philistines
the
surrounded
of
army
violent fight
ensued.
and slew
victorious,
and
an
rocks,axes,
pine sticks,
armed
this large
against
with
combat
confusion,and
flocked in wild
They
witli
69
EXPLOITS.
HIS
three thousand
men
broughthim
up into Lehi,
about to take his life. The cords with
and loosened
became
as
flax,
immediately
of an ass,slew one
He then,
with the jaw-bone
thousand Philistines.3
of Hercules.
history
who wish to take
He is made
by the Egyptians,
prisoner
to slay
his life,
but while theyare preparing
him, he breaks loose
the
his bonds
having been tied with cords and kills Buseris,
A
in the
"
"
leader of the
he
was
whole
enragedat
the
and
inhabitants,
Kos,
the
destroyed
accordingly
a
storm
at
town.*
thousand
"
was
Philistines,
sore
placethat
in the
jaw-bone."
from the Indies (orrather Ethiopia),
and
Hercules,departing
his army through
the desert of Lybia,feels a burning
conducting
and conjures
him in his danger.
to succor
Ihou,his father,
thirst,
was
"
"
See
239;
The
Montfaucon
It is evident
historian, was
says: "The
ariived in
L'Antiquite Expliqnee,
Murray: Manual
that
of
Mythol-
somewhat
Grecians
say that
'
When
Hercules
for
some
time
he
remained
quiet,but
70
MYTHS.
BIBLE
Ram
the (celestial)
Instantly
appears. Hercules follows him and
and there
where the Ram
arrives at a place
scrapes with his foot,
comes
fortha springof water}
instantly
sixth exploit
Samson's
happened when he went to Gaza to
visita harlot.
The
who
Gazites,
but Samson
all night,
for him
and the
gatesof the city,
He carried them to the top of a hill,
some
with him
them
the
laid wait
life,
and
midnight,
at
took
two
miles
fifty
there.
storyvery much
This
"
called the
Count
"
to take his
wished
that :
his shoulders
representednaked, carrying on
was
Pillars of Hercules,"
of Cadiz."*
Yolneytells us
de
Hercules
Gates
"
that of the
resembles
two
columns
Pillars of Hercules
The
to the two
formingthe
rocks
at the
Strait of Gibraltar.4
Greeks
to
of
on
Hercules,
"
the
was
entrance
Their
or
one
the ancients
erection
Geryon. Accordingto
givenby
name
ascribed
was
journeyto
version of the
the
by
the
kingdom
story,theyhad been
united,
tore them
asunder.5
Fig.No.
with
Hercules
but
3 is
resentati
repof Hercules
the two
posts
or
his shoulders,
on
pillars
as
de
alluded to
by
Yolney.
We
Count
have
taken it fromMontfaucon's
"
L' Antiquite
Ex-
pliquee."8
J. P. Lundy says
of
this:
1
Volney: Researches
41,42.
In Bell's
Gods
of
"
in Anc't
Pantheon
History, pp.
of the Gods
and Demi-
Antiquity," we
he refreshed
of
himself
which
and
his
favor, Bacchus
quital
army ; in rebuilt there a
of
author
mentions
who
the
Mediterranean.
The
first
is
"
carryinghis
Hercules
have
may
columns
two
to
some
71
EXPLOITS.
HIS
AND
SAMSON
erect at
Straits of Gibraltar,
the
story."1
the name
cules
HerBy changing
is complete.
into Samson, the legend
tells us, in his
Sir William Drummond
(EdipusJudaicus,"
We
doubt of it.
think there is no
"
that
Gaza
a Goat, and
signifies
in
was
the Sun
The
storiesof the
of Samson
amours
of those of Hercules
are
females,
simplycounterparts
and Iole. Montfaucon,
of this,
speaking
says :
"
Nothingis better
with
and
Omphale
Omphale
Iole."3
"
in the fables
known
with
other
is so addicted to sexual
that Samson
has itsorigin
pleasure,
procreation.
We have as examples,the amours
of Hercules and Omphale ; Ninyas,in Assyria,
with Semiramis;Samson, inPhilistia,
with Delila,
whilst among the Phenicians,
in the remembrance
Melkart pursues
Samson
razor
God
godisthe
Dido-Anna."4
"
longhair.
There
hath not
"
come
and
also,
he
was
often
that
represented
"5
L'Antiquite
Expliquee may
with hair reaching
almost
be
seen
Nazarite unto
a
upon my head,"says he,
from my mother's womb."
Now, strangeas it may appear, Hercules is said to have had
hair
"
long
In Montfaucon's
way.
of Hercules
representation
to his waist.
Almost
all Sun-gods
thus.8
represented
are
Monumental
(Ed.
p. 239.
" "Eien
Jud.
de
p.
are
compared
long beard
with
Christianity,
p. 399.
360, in Anacalypsis, vol. i.
amours
avec
are
attributes
mythological
locks of hair
on
the face
or
head
of the Sun.
of the Sun.
from
and
falls
over
the
shoulders
of Perseus
and
72
MYTHS.
BIBLE
"When
the
sets and
sun
Sun
powerful Summer
leaves
his
is succeeded
'
are
and
off,
cannot
of
the shoulders of
which
locks,over
they become a
The long locks
his
lah,she
is at last made
of his
the seven
locks
strength,
leaves him.
The shearing
strength
be followed
Lykegenesflow
Phoibos
flow
of hair which
by
the
mysteriouspower.3
his shoulders
over
sacred
on
razor
delivers him
thus
then
'
mightpass, and
invested with
palladium,
no
the
Sun,
through the
ing
languishing,
languid,accordBeaming Apollo,moreover, is
the solar hero Nisos,tillthe
Delilah,Samson
while
by Skylla,
conquer
secret
when
by
rays of the Winter
alone his strengthlies,
cut off
are
treacheryof
of hair
the darkness, or
place to
the weak
are
taken
he is asleep,
and,like another Deli*
and
his
peopleinto
the
power
of
Minos.*
"His
figureof
to have
increase and
luxuriant
fullness.
In
Winter,when
god
growing young lifehas lost
the
hair
to life again.
Spring
grows again,and nature returns
Of this original
conceptionthe Bible story stillpreserves a trace. Samson's hair,
nature
appears
his hair. In the
after
again,and
his
of
strengthcomes
back
with it."4
the end
Towards
Even
of evening
is blotted out by the
speech.The tender light
mythical
dark vapors ; the lightof the Sun is quenchedin gloom. Samson's
eyes
are
put
out.
whose history
resembles
(Edipus,
that of Samson
and Hercules
in many
the heaven.*
The
final act,Samson's
and decisively
death,reminds us clearly
of the Phenician Hercules,
who died at the Winter
as
Sun-god,
Solstice in the furthest West, where his two pillars
set up to
are
the end of his
mark
Samson
not
of
wanderings.
but
pillars,
World, but
are
A feast was
great banqueting-hall.
"
Hebrew
The
Cox
"
Cox:
in his
case
they are
up in the middle
being held in honor of
onlyset
74
MYTHS.
BIBLE
CaptainWilf
"
ord says, in
Asiatic Researches
"
Indian
Hercules, according to Cicero,was called Belus. He is the
Bala, the brother of Crishna, and both are conjointly
worshiped at
Incarnation
considered
Avatar
or
of Vishnou.
as
one
Mutra; indeed, they are
"The
same
as
Bala
is
representedas
with
stout man,
club in Ms hand.
He
is also called
Bala-rama."1
is a Hindoo
There
with
counter
had
a
an
en*
cave, and
voice resembled
The
a
Sandan
Semitic
He
Sandon.
or
nations,
worshiped
also
was
believed to
with
and frequently
lion-Jciller,
figuredstruggling
the
lion,
standing
upon
or
He
both
Assyriansand Lydians,
Sun-godnamed
be
thunder."
Ninevah,too,had
her
lion
basand
wild bull.4
The
Ancient
The
name.
had
Babylonians
hero
Izdubar by
lion-slayer,
destruction of the
bar,
and other monsters,by Izdulion,
and engravedgems belongcylinders
ing
is often
the
on
depicted
to the early
Babylonian
monarchy.6
Izdubar is represented
as a great or
mightyman, who, in the
wild animals,
and conquered
earlydays after the flood,
destroyed
of pettykings.*
a number
Izdubar
than
that he
"
resembles
as
wandered
held and
the Grecian
spects
hero,Hercules,in other reWe
of wild animals,"c.
told
are
destroyer
where gigantic
to the regions
sters
compositemon-
controlled the
and setting
rising
sun, from these
learned the road to the region
and passing
across
a
of the blessed,
great waste of land,he arrived at a regionwhere splendidtrees
laden with jewels"1
were
He also resembles Hercules,
in
Samson, and other solar-gods,
the particular
of long
flowinglocks of hair. In the Babylonian
and Assyrian
he is alwaysrepresented
with a marked
sculptures
indicated as a man
and always
with masses
physiognomy,
of curls
his head and a large
over
curlybeard.8
1
a
Vol. v. p. 270.
Indian
Maurice:
vol.
Antiquities,
ii. p.
155.
"
Steinthal
The
Legend
of
Samson,
886.
"
p.
Smith:
Chaldean
Account
AND
SAMSON
was
He
is the Babylonian
Here,evidently,
legendof Hercules. He too
a wanderer,
goingfrom the furthest East to the furthest West.
visited
crossed a great waste of land
(the desert of Lybia),
"
"
of the blessed,"
where
region
with jewels (golden
apples).
The ancient Egyptianshad
the
"
75
EXPLOITS.
HIS
there
were
"
trees
splendid
laden
"
he
Herodotus,
hero of that
was
torn in their
The
cian
years before the Greand that he
This the Egyptians
affirmed,
name.
country.1
storyof Hercules
in the
known
was
Island of
settled
known
in Greece.2
ancient
Fig.No. 4 is
of Hercules
representation
with the
Accordingto
several thousand
known
was
their Hercules.
taken
lion,
from
colony
he
from
in
was
an
flict
con-
Gorio.
was
the chase.
None
that
were
were
poor
swift in
and weak
ophon.
might of BellerTo them the sightof his beautiful
form brought
onlyjoyand gladness
; but the proud and boastful,
the slanderer and the robber,dreaded the glance
of his keen eye.
For a long time he foughtthe Solymiand the Amazons, until
all his enemies shrank from the stroke of his mighty arm, and
soughtfor mercy.9
The second of the principal
godsof the Ancient Scandinavians
wretched
and
named
was
feared the
Thor, and
was
nations.
The Edda
of Odin.
He
less known
than Odin
tonic
the Teuamong
callshim expressly
the most valiant of the
no
considered the
"
"
See
Knight: Anct.
was
and
ii.ch. lix.
Hytko., p. 92.
"
"
76
BIBLE
of
the
Tlior
gods.1
nations.
He
Without
not
of
West,
that
did
and
94,
O.
See
417,
a
See
"
See
W.
Cox
vol.
Cox.
have
cf
Northern
the
from
its
safely
can
we
the
East
remotest
hero,
mighty
say,
and
that
there
the
to
was
furthest
of
counterpart
cules
Her-
Samson.3
Mallet's
and
them,
antiquity,
not
Hercules
personified.5
Sun
enumerating
nation
the
simply
was
the
was
MYTHS.
"
Antiquities,
Northern
pp.
514.
:
Besides
and
Jupiter
Aryan
i.
of
Mythology.
Aryan
Mythology,
times,
by
Rev.
of
its
phy,
no
own
Translator
the
fabulous
warlike
nation
particular
cf
the
Hercules,
there
Alcmena,
Hercules."
Tacitus.)
in
was,
who
did
not
(Arthur
of
son
ancient
boast
Mur-
CHAPTER
JONAH
SWALLOWED
IX.
BY
BIO
FISH.
four chapters,
told
we
are
Jonah, containing
the word of the Lord came
unto Jonah,saying
:
Arise,go to Ninfor their wickedness is come
and cry against
evah,that greatcity,
it,
In the book
of
"
me."
against
Jonah soughtto flee from
Instead of obeyingthis command
For this purthe presence of the Lord," by going to Tarshish.
pose
he went
to Joppa, and there took shipfor Tarshish. But
the Lord sent a great wind, and there was
a
mighty tempest,so
that the shipwas
to be broken.
likely
The mariners beingafraid,
theycried every one unto his God ;
lots that theymight know which
of them was the
and casting
of the storm
the lot fell upon Jonah,showinghim to be the
cause
man.
guilty
up
"
"
"
The mariners then said unto him ; " What shall we do unto thee ?"
Jonah in replysaid," Take me
forth into the sea,
up and cast me
for I know
sea
ceased
raging.
And
Jonah
Then
Lord
the Lord
land.
The
Lord
king'sdaughterwho
would
marry
[77]
no
one
78
BIBLE
but the
and
who
man
Saktideva
the world
had
the Golden
seen
was
some
seeking
In the
Citywas.
shipbound
MYTHS.
who
one
of his
course
"
he
journeys
of the
servants
King
wonderingat its
embarked
where
Utsthala,
"
he went
so
force of
fame
legendary
about
travelling
of
City
and the
on
King of
to
the
On
his way.
shipwent
pieces,
whole.
to the Island of
of the Fishermen
had it cut
size,
lived the
set him
board
on
caughtit,and
open, and
the
Saktideva
king,
out
came
unhurt."1
Hercules is said to have been swallowed by
fable,
In Grecian
whale,at
placecalled
Joppa,and
days in his
entrails.
Bernard
of Jonah beingswallowed by
Montfaucon,
speaking
of Grecian sculpture
and describing
a whale,
a piece
representing
Hercules standing
by a huge sea monster, says :
"
Some
ancients
the whale
and
de
that
that he
came
out
bald-patedafter
"
up of
Therefore
a
Dag,
and
story of Jonas
three
was
We
for the
nightsin
the
in the Grecian
to have
lain three
days in
lowed
been swal-
his entrails."3
this subject
:
swallowed
swallowed
up
at
the very
same
place,
that Hercules
Dolphin and
"
same
sojournthere."2
Joppa,and
by
belly,
swallowed
not
GodfreyHigginssays, on
"The
three days in Ms
his
also swallowed
was
Bouchet,in his
"The
relate to
was
landed
Tales of Ancient
Arion
was
safe
on
The
shore.
story is related in
Greece,"as follows :
Corinthian
harperwho
had travelled in
p. 240.
Bouchet:
and
Sicily
Hist, d1 Animal, in
Anac, vol. i.
4
Seo also
Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 638.
Primitive Culture, vol. i. p. 306, and
Tyloi
Chambers's
Encyclo.,art. "Jonah."
.
and
Italy,
he
city,
native
79
FISH.
BIG
Beingdesirous of again
greatwealth.
had accumulated
seeinghis
BY
SWALLOWED
JONAH
The
him
no
But Arion
more.
not
was
drowned
great
fish called a
was
dolphin
swimmingby the shipwhen Arion leaped
its back and swam
over
; and it caughthim on
away with him
towards Corinth.
So presently
close to the shore and
the fish came
left Arion on the beach,and swam
away againinto the deepsea.1
There is also a Persian legendto the effect that Jemshid
was
devoured by a great monster
him
the
for
of
at
bottom
waiting
the sea, but afterwards rises againout of the sea, like Jonah in the
Hebrew, and Hercules in the Phenician myth.2 This legendwas
also found in the
"
"
like but
maw
of the
the storm-cloud.6
Tales of AncieDt
See Hebrew
Greece, p. 296.
Mythology, p. 203.
* See
Tylor's Early Hist. Mankind,
Primitive Culture,vol. i.
and
Chambers's
See Fiske
Encyclo.,art. Jonah.
Myths and Myth Makers, p. 77,
and note ; and Tylor : Primitive Culture,i.302.
:
80
BIBLE
MYTHS.
"
most
abode
celebrated
the sea-monster."1
The
Sun
was
inscriptions,
In the Vedas
"
when
"
Day
the one
NightySun and Darkness,are opposedto each other,
is designated
Red, the other Black?
The Red Sun beingswallowed up by the Dark Earth at Night
it sets in the west
it apparently
is when
to be cast forth
as
Jonah,Hercules
againat Day, is also illustrated in like manner.
and others personify
the Sun, and a huge Fish representsthe
Earth.*
The Earth represented
is one of the most
a huge Fish
as
prominentideas of the Polynesian
mythology."
At other times,instead of a Fish,we have a greatraving
Wolf,
its
victim
the
who
to devour
and extinguish $im-light.*
comes
in ancient Scandinavian
The Wolf is particularly
distinguished
Power,
beingemployedas an emblem of the Destroying
mythology,
and
"
"
which
is devoured
by
unhurt.9
out
version.
shinmg Red
that she
swallowed
Cloak,was
out
came
original
storywas
safeand
sound
the
by
when
greatBlack
Wolf,and
beast.10
sleeping
Goldzhier:
Hebrew
This is seen
from
the
Culte
des
Pictet
"
Du
Carabi"
"
quoted by Higgins : Anac., vol. i.p. 650 : Vallancy dit que Ionn 6toit le meme
que Baal.
Gallois Jon, le Seignenr, Dieu, la cause
En
premiere. En Basque Jawna, Jon, Jona, "c,
Les Scandinaves
Dieu, et Seigneur, Maitre.
des
Une
appeloient le Soleil John.
de Gruler montre
inscriptions
ques les Troyens
.
adoroient
le
meme
astre
sous
le
nom
de Jona.
Thus
appele Jawnah."
called Jonah, by difsee
that the Sun was
we
ferent nations of antiquity.
* See Goldzhier
: Hebrew
Mythology, p. 146.
4 See
Tylor : Early History of Mankind, p.
345, and Goldzhier : Hebrew
Mythology, pp.
En
Persan
102, 103.
le Soleil est
"
See
345.
"
Fiske
See
Myths and
Knight :
Ancient
same
One
Aryan
or
and
the
Aryan)
the
fancies
Hindoo
stories
of
source,
and
re-
Night."
of
was
the
most
ancient
that there
was
82
BIBLE
MYTHS.
is partlyinterwoven
tion,"so called,1
he is nothingmore
Oannes.
the Chaldean
or
Fish
Avatar
spect,
re-
nou,
of Vish-
At
have
to
alleged
"
From
to think
the
Pisces of the
foregoingand
Syrianand
Vishnu."*
In the old
the East.7
Prof.
"That
of Oannes,says :
Goldzhier,
speaking
this founder
in all other
'During
the
of cizilization has
nations,is shown
day-timeOannes
...
held
Solar character,
like similar heroes
"
in
the
intercourse
words
with
of Berosus, who
man,
out
when
the Sun
says:
set,
Oannes
the
fellinto the sea, where he used to pass the night.' Here, evidently,
only
Sun can be meant, who, in the evening,dips into the sea, and comes
forth
again
in the
morning,
and
passes
the
day
the
on
dry land
in the company
of
men."8
as a
man
Dagon was sometimes represented
emergingfrom a
mouth, and sometimes as half-man and half-fish.9 It was
fish's
in a ship,
and taught
believed that he came
the people. Ancient
abounds with such mythological
There was also
history
personages.10
the Hindoos, represented
a Durga, a fish deity,
as a full
among
mouth?
The Philistines woremergingfrom a fish's
grown man
See Goldzhier
's Hebrew
Mythology, p. 198,
See
p. 277.
3 See
See
Maurice
Indiau
Antiquities,vol. ii.
Higgins
et seq.
Chaldean
Account
215.
"
19
See Inman's
See Chamber's
Ancient
8WALLOWED
JONAH
BY
BIG
83
FISH.
MythologyOddkon
shipedDagon,and in Babylonian
who rose from the waters of the Red
a fish-likebeing,
is applied
to
Sea
as
of
one
the coins of
goddessDerceto
Ascalon,where
or
Joppa
at
as
Moon, who
and
of the Sun.
course
Sun-godPhoibos
shared
by
the
traverses
impartslessons of wisdom
forth from
greathonor,
held in
was
with
as a
woman
represented
fish. This is Semiramis,
who appeared
She is simplya personification
of the
mermaid.
follows the
she
is
Atergatis
and
in the form
sea
goodnesswhen
in the
of
he has
fish,
come
are
qualities
by
fish-god,
or
the
Oannes.*
Dagon or
Atlas is brought
into close connection
Odyssey,
with Helios,
the bright
god,the Latin Sol,and our Sun. In these
he rises every morningfrom a beautiful lake by the deeppoems
his journey
flowingstream of Ocean,and having accomplished
the heavens,
across
plungesagaininto the Western waters.4
The ancient Mexicans and Peruvians had likewisesemi-fishgods/
Jonah then,is like these other personages, in so far as they
all personifications
are
of the Sun / theyall come out of the sea :
as
they are all represented
a
man
emergingfrom a
fisKsmouth / and they are
all benefactors
of mankind.
We
believe, therefore,
that
it
is
to
we
certain extent
differentnations,
just
among
seen
the
nes,
myth, whether Oandiffering
or Jonas,8
Joannes,
same
as
and
one
find to be the
with
case
illustratedin the
storyof
other
"
is considerably
mutilated in the
1
See Smith's
Chambers's
3
"
"
"
"
"
Bryant,in
his
"
we
ogy''''
nature
of the
Jonah, says
name
"
The
John, which
is the
same
as
Jonah."
84
BIBLE
Fig.
No.
is
half-fish
and
It
mouth.
fish's
of
representation
lialf-man
creature
MYTHS.
from
just
should
has
god
with
triple
the
that
he
is
extending
arms
world.
is
with
shell,
show
The
book
the
and
book
p.
the
From
and
Maurice
in
place
sword
of
the
Hist.
an
the
number
are
to
its
eight
of
the
"
i.
vol.
Hindostan,
Calmet's
vol.
Anacalypsis,
Fragments,
2d
which
e.,
Avatar
ruled
See
the
being
evidently
world,
four
corners
is
eternal
means
his
four
the
of
in
seen
one
reward.
which
both
The
is
convolutions,
he
had
emblem
ova
whole
cycles
the
he
intended
occupied.
the
in
right
i. p.
Hundred,
634.
p.
See
78.
chapter
"
on
The
of
is
Trinity,"
second.
part
Higgins
of
emblem
It
sword.4
495.
also,
i.
which
circle,
that
show
the
of
these,
of
arms,
the
to
The
hand,
to
of
god
swer
an-
surmounted
head,
Indian
four
with
of
both
The
trinity?
represented
his
meaning,
same
would
divinity.
both
in
on
sentation
repre-
Yishnou,
It
Hindoo
ornament,
the
evidently
of
crown
that
noticed
be
representation
the
for
does
it
as
of
fish.11
for
is
61
Avatar
the
well
as
No.
from
emerging
man
Indian
from
illustrate
to
Fig.
the
forth
Jonah,
Layard.
of
coming
intended
perhaps,
; or,
taken
is
Dagon,
"
See
Higgins
Anacalypeis,
vol
I. p.
640.
X.
CHAPTER
OEROUMCISION.
The
"
must
not
be
that
in any work
passedover
concerns
the
of
first mention
The
the
in
Circumcision,
the Israelites to
and
you
"
We
between
him
and
me
and
people:
his chosen
"This
in
Bible,occurs
command
was
keep, between
shall be circumcised."
"
Giles,
that
Divine
should
posterity
tice
prac-
the
be
may
communes
compelledto
admit
case.
If
we
Lord
of the
yet,we
are
practiced
other
originof it,however,as practiced
among
been clearly
It has been maintained
ascertained.
nations,has never
scholars that this rite drew its origin
from considerations of
by some
health and cleanliness,
which seems
althoughdoubted
very probable,
have been
its origin,
it is certain
by many.4 Whatever
may
that it was
practiced
by many of the ancient Eastern nations,
who
in contact with the Hebrews, in early
never
came
times,and,
this rite.
The
could
therefore,
The
Giles
not have
learned it from
circumcision
Egyptianspracticed
Hebrew
and
Christian
Records,vol.
i. p. 249.
8
Giles
Records,vol.
Mr.
Herbert
Spencer shows
deity,was,
savage
and
tribes.
as
is
(Principlesof
the
of a
sacrificing
to their
religiousoffering
common
Circumcision
practice among
may
have
origin-
at
very
earlyperiod,*
andChristian
Hebrew
i. p. 251.
*
them.
as
am
idea
The
aware,
been
that, under
explained.
satisfactorily
certain
climatic
con-
is necessary
for cleanliditions,circumcision
and comfort, does not appear
to be well
ness
is not universal even
founded, as the custom
within
the tropics." (Phallism in Ancient
Religs.,p. 36.)
"
leave
their private part*
Other men
"
"
86
BIBLE
at least as
as
early
MYTHS.
the fourthdynasty
"
the time
whom
with
and
therefore,
learned it.1
Egyptians
of Egyptiantombs, one
frequently
pictures
In the decorative
meets
"
longbefore
some
pyramidone
whom
on
persons
the
of the prepuce
denudation
is
manifested.*
On
found
stone
II.
circumcision of Ramses
back, while
arms
submit
it before
to
is
is
mother
of the
representation
seen
holdingher boy's
the
and
circumcised,4
be
obligedto
were
priests
Thebes,there
at
being admitted
the
to
All
Egyptian
Pythagorashad to
Egyptiansacerdotal
mysteries.'
Herodotus,the Greek historian,
says
"
this practicecan
As
be traced both
in
say which
Syriansof Palestine acknowledge that
it is not
antiquity,
and
It has been
possibleto
recognized
among
practiced
among
they borrowed
it.
it from
the remotest
The
Phenicians
Egypt."6
the
It was
Africa.''
The Suzees and the
of Australia*
and some
races
Polynesia,
The Assyrians,
Colchins,
Mandingoes circumcise their women.*
memorial
it.10
been
It has
from time imPhenicians,and others,practiced
a custom
though,at the present
among the Abyssinians,
time, Christians.11
The
of
antiquity
the New
the custom
it.13
years ago)havingpracticed
the shore of the Red
The
on
Troglodytes
Ammonites, Moabites
The
as
they
who
are
circumcised
are
also
for
the
sake
of
cleanliness,
Bonwick:
Ibid. p. 415.
Ibid, and Knight: Ancient
ogy, p. 89.
" Bonwick's
"
Herodotus:
See
Mythol-
rite.18 It
Book
was
also
ii.ch. 36.
Bon wick's
Art and
the
this
practiced
formed
learned
Egyptians
the
had
Ishmaelites,
ancient Mexicans
are
have
and
Sea,the Idumeans,
of circumcision.11
practice
Kendrick's
87
CIRCUMCISION.
found
the
among
well
as
their
as
circumcised.2
age
Jesus
They
from
law
pass
ere
of
Jesus.6
or
believe,
Orton
Andes
The
and
for
The
the
the
found
America,
Manaos
the
i. p.
time
of
and
still
it
Seas
different
In
his
the
p.
practiced
it
would
been
at
he
that
of
law
the
earth
should
be
of
the
of
the
religion
show
to
was
and
followers
not
Part
in
to
he
heaven
of
be
and
was,
which
and
the
really
certainly
as
"
able
the
this
been
but
all,
inhabitants
third
voyage,
Samoa
with
it is
the
On
but
the
ian
Austral-
majority
of
Captain
New
to
of
the
Among
adhere
Cook
found
it
Man,
Matthew,
In
Second
not
we
its
to
Islands,
the
younger
practice
in
Peschel
(Oscar
the
The
18.
the
that
Jesus
of
sense
a
doctrine,
in
from
the
of
but
repeat
of
of
his
command."
that
preach
or
form.
or
prophet
with
race
of
of Israel.
was
and
the
Mount,
law-givers
tones
Nazareth
shape,
way,
religion
religion
religion,
the
does
"the
the
word,
the
new
any
Beatitudes,
words
simply
mean
preacher
xl.)
and
22.)
p.
v.
establish
mighty
Friendly
the
ii. 21.
using
every
in
custom.
groups."
lips what
Caledonia
this
witness
Fiji
believe
We
in
in
of
of
Tongataboo,
at
bears
Luke,
Jesus,"
among
performed
or
In
practice.
met
circumcision.
Hebrides
Pritchard
iards
Span-
and
inhabitants
particular
Central
Tecuna
the
among
Races
Bible
the
in
the
Amazon,
manner.
New
p.
563, and
conquest,
observe
not
p.
clytoris.
Amazon,
nations
races,
continent,
the
he
are
be
319.
has
different
somewhat
Papuans,
the
on
the
the
iv.
vol.
vol.
tribes
tribes,
and
circumcised
South
three
arriving
upon
had
"
tittle
one
shall
we
Amazon,
off
cutting
Andes
Rome,
Learners,
"At
hy
done
was
Gibbon's
322.
and
declared
in
This
not
was
work.
Orton
rite
observed,
followers
are
322.
2
and
Christians
the
They
we
he
jot
But
This,
this
ing
circumcis-
who
circumcised
he
that
one
with.6
Pagans.
which
"
away
be
to
abrogating,
dispensed
Jewish
that
religion
dians,
In-
circumcised
woman
religion, so-called,
Christians
"
shall
of
all
on
far
of
women
singular
circumcised,4
was
Christian
the
incumbent
so
Nazareth
of
observe
These
habit
the
marry
this
the
in
were
Campas,
not
performed
America.1
puberty.8
of
founder
the
would
man
South
of
tribes,
Among
and
of
tribes
African
some
women.
themselves,
the
Amazon
Jew,
he
did
new
"The
of
the
persuasive
proclaimed
(See
chap,
CHAPTER
XL
CONCLUSION
These
which
are
be
principaland
in Part
but
In
Genesis
few
xli. is to be
as
is to
the
river, and
kine, which
saw
saw
found
the
devoured
This
ground.
Pharaoh,
dreams
called
Pharaoh
and
him
by
from
his
sleep,and
but
there
Finally,his
in
that
he
of
the
sprang
up
ears.
dreams,
skilled
lean
out
up
which
ears,
by
seven
dreamed
"
greatlytroubled,
Egypt, and all the
was
Pharaoh."
was
then
poor
stood
kine, and
stalk,spring
seven
awaking
his
He
one
good
them
interpretthem unto
of one
Joseph,who
orders
on
magicians of
told
shall take
we
he
that
fat
seven
ones.
the
dreamed,
examine
to
Testament,
dreamed
it
fat
corn,
devoured
he
of
followed
upon
which
of
was
and
them,
the
ears
much
so
the
considered
dreams,
two
out
up
have
Testament
story of
Pharaoh
that
come
good
seven
after
effect
Old
others.
pharaoh's
which
New
the
we
have
we
of the
treats
passingglance at
and
important,
which
in
legends recorded
at length,but, as
treated
most
Second,
FIRST.
other
many
might
PART
OF
recallingthe
and
he
wise
was
thereof,
men
that
none
chief
could
tells him
butler
Pharaoh
and
interpretingdreams,
and
sent
then repeats
He
brought before his presence.
his dreams
the
to Joseph, who
to
immediately interprets them
great satisfaction of the king.
A very similar story is related
in the Buddhist
Fo-pen-hing
be
to
"
of
one
their
Samuel
Beal
sacred
which,
"
Suddhodana
when,
seen,
"
Paja
awaking
was
from
books,
in
his
side,within
limbs
his
[88]
has
substance, is
dreamed
seven
his
sleep,and
greatly troubled, so
erect, and
which
that
trembled."
palace,all
the
as
follows
different
the
He
translated
been
by
dreams
in
visions
very hair
forthwith
his
on
his
he
body
summoned
of
night,
one
recalling the
great ministers
Prof.
had
stood
to
his
council,and
90
MYTHS.
BIBLE
chest,
by order ofCadmus,
King of Thebes,and thrown into the Nile.1 He, like Moses,had
two
He was also,
one
mothers,
by nature,the other by adoption.3
homed.*
like Moses,represented
Osiris was
also confined in a chest,
and thrown into the river
was
confined in
Nile.4
When
Osiris was
and
coffer,
he
river,
floated to
and was
there received under the name
of
Phenicia,
Isis (hismother,or wife) wandered
in quest of him,
Adonis.
to Byblos,
and seated herself by a fountain in silence and
came
She was then taken by the servants of the royalpalace,
tears.
and
made to attend on the young princeof the land. In like manner,
in purafter Aidoneus
had ravished her daughter,
went
Deineter,
suit,
herself
reached Eleusis,
seated
by a well,conversed with the
of the queen, and became nurse
to her son.* So likewise,
daughters
when Moses was
and cast
put into the ark made of bulrushes,
found by the daughters
of Pharaoh,and his
into the Nile,he was
mother
own
the
his nurse.6
became
myth.
same
In the second
of
chapter
ELIJAH
There
This is simply
another version of
ASCENDING
Kings,we
read oi
HEAVEN.
TO
in heathen mythology.
to this,
many counterparts
relate many such stories how some
Hindoo sacred writings
are
"
on
oi
are
were
"
ascended.7
Xisuthrus
mythology,
Accordingto Babylonian
was
translated
to heaven.8
to heaven in
ascending
storyof Elijah
storyof
a stone
by throwing
Bell's Pantheon,
Diegesis,p. 190.
Hebrew
him
hitting
and
vol. i. p. 118.
Taylor's
"
Higgins : Anaca-
in the
6
"
7
Ibid.
GOLIATH,
KILLING
Higgins: Anacalypsis,vol.
ii.p. 19.
" Bell's
Origin
the Chinese.10
mythologyof
DAVID
"
forehead,11
may
be
com-
and most
See
See Goldziher
Hebrew
of Genesis.
Mythology, p. 128,
note.
Bnl-
See
"
I. Samuel, xvii.
..
FIRST.
91
the
paredto
hero, throwinga
hammer
at
him
and striking
Hrungnir,
read in Numbers2
We
ass
spoke
master,and reprovedhim.
In ancient fables
was
stories in which
or
common
found in various
playprominent
speech.This
Egypt. It is
with
is endowed
Egyptianand
corded
re-
storyin that of
command
the
to
has
spoketo him.4
stories.8 Homer
Chaldean
animals
the power of
in the whole of Western Asia and
parts,each creature
idea
in the forehead.1
that
Balaam's
to his
PART
OF
CONCLUSION
sun.
of
chapter
who
Israelites,
the book oi
Joshua,
were
that theymightcontinue
day to be lengthened
their slaughter,
whereupon Joshua said : Sun, stand thou
stillupon Gibeon,and thou,Moon, in the valley
of Ajalon. And
the sun
stood still,
until the peoplehad
and the moon
stayed,
there was
And
avengedthemselves upon their enemies.
no
day like that before it or after it."
Amorites,wished
the
"
There
are
nations of
We
antiquity.
of Bacchus
in the
to
this,
storiessimilar to
many
have,as an
Orphic hymns, wherein
Chinese
found
legendwas
that
one
which
1
had
also,
legendof
the Ancient
among
command
was
: Hebrew
Mythology, p. 430,
Age of Fable, 440.
Chapter xxii.
See Smith's
Chaldean
and
still,'
standing
Mexicans
the
sun
to
to
the effect
stand
still,
obeyed.10
See Goldzhier
"
Account
of
Genesis,
p. 138,et seq.
"
sun
and Bulfinch
the
140.
8
See
Prog.Relig.Ideas,vol. i. p. 323.
See Higgins: Anacalypsis,
vol. ii. p.
"
Ibid,i. 191,and ii.341; Franklin : Bud. "
Jeynes, 174.
*
Hardy : Buddhist Legends, pp. 50,53,and
19.
See Ibid.
vol. 1L p. 10L
Higgins : Anacalypsis,
""
Ibid,p. 39.
"
92
MYTHS.
BIBLE
shall
We
endeavor
now
to
the
answer
which
question
must
arise in the minds of all who see, for the first time,the
naturally
and those of other nations,
of the Hebrews
in the legends
similarity
or, have
namely: have the Hebrews copied from other nations,
this question
other nations copiedfrom the Hebrews % To answer
of the Pentateuch
shall ; first,
we
givea brief account or history
that other
show
nations
were
them.
from
copied
in
ascribed,
is
Pentateuch
The
have taken
we
they were
time,and
before that
which
written ; and,second,
of these legendslong
possessed
show
and
legends,
from
Testament
modem
our
to
translations,
of the Pentateuch
books
The
Hebrew
This
he is
Moses,and
manuscripts,
or
never
are
Bible.
Nor
do
is
with
inscriptions
of
they styled
are
the
Moses*
of
in the
"
The author of
of Israel,"
to this subject,
Religion
referring
The
says:
Jews
The
"
their
lived
who
examples,ascribed
many
strictand
lowing
folfor
But
that
As
we
is known,
cannot
we
"
The
Septuagint.""
the Old
8
"
Greek
Old
ascertained.6
version
of
Testament.
Vulgate."
"
The
Latin
The
Pentateuch
The
Religion of Israel,p. 9.
into Canaan.
Besides
the many
Pentateuch
other
was
facts which
not
Moses.
not
of that
name
Dan, mentioned
so
not
place tillafterthe
in
given
entrance
Genesis
In Gen.xxxvi.
31, t^e
xiv.
of
beginning of the
187.
that the
the
14,was
Testament.
*
GUgal, mentioned
as
show
composed until
and Joshua, the
as
examples :
v.
and
vi.
Pentateuch
Examined,
OF
CONCLUSION
Now
the
that
have
we
seen
that Moses
next endeavor
our
Pentateuch,
and by whom.
written,
were
We
say that
can
theywritten
were
We
theywere
at the
trace three
can
not
93
FIRST.
PART
did not
by any
one
person,
of
they
nor
time.
same
redactions
principal
of the
that
Pentateuch,
ifications
with modre-edited,
three distinct
\
epochs.
The
and the
and the
have
"
"
"
"
"
"
illustrated how
each
other.
The
Jehovisticwriter is supposed
to have been
it would
seem,
was
anxious
ii.4, with
Genesis,
at
he carriesthe
It is to him
to
give Israel
short account
who,
prophet,
history.He begins
of the
Creation"
"
and then
that
Canaan.
of the
charmingpictures
He took thesefrom other writings,
or from the popupatriarchs.
lar
legends?
About 725 b. c. the Israelites were
conqueredby Salmanassar,
of
and many
of them
carried away captives.
were
King Assyria,
Their place was
suppliedby Assyrian colonistsfrom Babylon,
Persia,and other places.*This fact is of the greatest
importance,
and should not be forgotten,
find that the first
of the three
as we
writers of the Pentateuch,
spokenof above,wrote about this time,
and
the Israelites heard,from the colonists from Babylon,
time
Persia,and other places"
for the first
of the legends
many
which thiswriter wove
into thefabuloushistory
which he wrote,
the accounts of the Creation and the Deluge.
especially
The Pentateuch remained in this,
itsfirst
form,until the year
620 b. c.
Then a certain priest
of marked
prophetic
sympathies
wrote a book of law which has come
down
to us in Deuteronomy,
we
are
"
iv. 44, to
It
the work
was
of the first
Pentateuchian
The
"
Ibid. p. 10.
Religionof Israel,p.
book
soon
was
afterwards
writer,and
'"
Chambers's
The
firstintroduced
at the
wove
same
"
Encyclo.,art. Jews."
Religion of Israel,
pp. 10. 11.
into
time
94
"
MYTHS.
BIBLE
"
few
new
Joshua,the
of which
added, some
were
passages
of Moses.1
successor
in Israel'shistory,
Jehovah
At this period
and
forgotten,
"
other
"
party,so called
who
"
gods
had
"
place.This
death
old at the
winning over
to
young
his
of
"
had
become
almost
place.2The
exclusivelywere
Mosaic
his
taken
worshipedJehovah
who was
King Amon
but when
minority,
died,and was succeeded by
took
related to
"
in the
of Moloch
worshiper
diately
his son
Josiah,a change immewho was
only eightyears
prince,
a
their interests. In
the
year
621
b.
c,
in
Josiah,
ormation
began a thoroughrefeighteenth
year of his reign,
which completely
answered to the ideas of the Mosaic
in the
now
party.'
It
duringthis time
was
Moses
Pentateuchian
writer
This writer
law-giver.
written
who claimed to have found a book,
was
probablyHilkiah,
it had onlyjust been drawn
although
by Moses,in the temple,*
the
speakas
up.*
The
which
principal
objections
but
Hilkiah,
of
which
were
not needed
are
in
the claims
broughtagainst
the presentage ofinquiry,
old
not as if it were
an
Shaphanand Josiah read it off,
book, but as thoughithad been recently
written,when any person
in the slightest
must
who is acquainted,
degree,with language,
at once, a book written eight
know that a man
could not read off,
hundred years before.The phraseology
would necessarily
be so
altered by time as to render it comparatively
unintelligible.
that
was
We
must
now
turn
to
whose
writer,
were
writings
444 b. c.
published
added to the work of his two
At that time Ezra (orEzdras)
had been drawn
a seriesof laws and narratives which
predecessors
in Babylon.6 This "series of laws and
of the priests
up by some
which was written by some
of the (Israelitish)
narratives,"
priests
The Book
called
in Babylon,"
was
taining
of Origins (probablyconof the
account
the Babylonian
Originof Things,"or the
Creation "). Ezra broughtthe book from Babylonto Jerusalem.
"
"
"
"
"
He
made
law for
some
modifications in it and
it into
Israel,
dove-tailing
those parts
The
Hilkiah
See
xxxiv.
"
Religionof Israel,
p. 11.
Ibid, pp. 120,123.
See Ibid,p. 122.
The account
of the
findingof
of the
this book
by
"
is to be found
code
of
Pentateuch
constituted it
in II.
were
subse-
Chronicles,ch.
CONCLUSION
made, but
quently
these
PART
OF
of minor
are
95
FIRST.
and
importance,
fairly
say that Ezra put the Pentateuch
have it (about444 b. a).
we
may
we
These
partlyoccupiedwith historical
priestly
passages are
from the creation
a
matter,comprising
very free account of things
to the arrival of Israel in
of the world
here
is
Everything
where
pointof view ; some
priestly
events,elsetouched up in the priestly
and others
are
recorded,
spirit,
invented.1
entirely
are
from
presented
Canaan.
It
was
of
(Sayings
well
as
with
the
one
Fathers),
other Jewish
as
divine
the
wrote
when
the firsttemple,
Nebuchadnezzar
know
the Old
were
the Pirhe
Aboth
of the Talmud*
recommission,
of which
Jews,asserted by
the
Testament,
The
case.
scripts
manu-
Jerusalem.8
This
wrote
we
"
books of the
adding to, and takingfrom the alreadyexisting
Pentateuch
the foundation for this tradition. The
was
probably
of it is to be found in the Apocryphalbook of Esdras,
account
a
"
authentic
book deemed
Dr.
"For
by
the Greek
Church.
of this,
Knappert,
speaking
says :
centuries,both
had
many
writingsof his
people,united them
"
"
"
'
From
the time
Pentateuch
"
The
"
Jewish
was
of Ezra
Religionof Israel,
pp. 186,187.
Talmud.""
traditions.
The
books
containingthe
"
See Chambers's
"
The
b.
c, when
the
PtolemyPhila-
96
BIBLE
of
underwent
Egypt,these books evidently
in saying
the writer quotedabove admits,
:
King
delphus,
changes.This
still(viz.,
after the time of
"Later
made, and
were
In
BishopColenso
the
same
No
additions
written
was
says :
it should
throughout,
hand
some
changes and
more
to those who
person,
Ezra),a few
grew
It is certainly
inconceivable
"
and
the Pentateuch
so
answer
by one
MYTHS.
contain
could
singleauthor
and what
; but it is quitepossible,
such
have
almost
was
number
one
sistencies.
ofglaringincon-
ties
guiltyof such absurdihappen in such a case,
been
to
sure
authors in different
be the work of different
ages, this
contradictions
in
itself
the
existence
the
narrative"'*
by
of
betray
the
here,as
we
nothingto
do with
"
propheticbooks,songs,
to form
from
second
being
and
them
in
"
period after
collection of historical
lettersfrom Persian
scribes of
not
kings,
of
savingthem
Jerusalem,followers of Ezra,
the
were
Synagogue,"
collectorsof the second and third divisions of the Old Testament
the historical and prophetic
books,songs,
They collected together
in
and
then
which
were
existence,
"c,
afteraltering
of
many
the
collection
of
sacred
It
added
books.
to
must
them, theywere
not be supposedthat any fixed planwas
pursued in this work, or
that the idea was entertained from the first,
that these boohs would
who
day
one
known
were
stand
In the
consider
course
of the Great
the
same
of
time, however,many
into the
canon
as
sacred.
which
centuryafterChrist. It
the boohs
is not
of the
Old
Testament
not
was
manner
The
The
"
"
Alexandrian
long time,even
Jews
did not,
till the
canon
in which
"
Religionof Israel,
p. 11.
Pentateuch
Examined, vol. ii.p. 173.
The Religionof Iatael,
p. 241.
The
began to
It
acquireddivine authority.9
closed.
of the Jews
those of Jerusalem
this difference
ofopinionlastedfor a
second
was
men
of these books
some
adoptedbooks
and
on
as
the
tions.
investiga-
our
alreadyexisted,
enjoyedthe
lost. The
firstlive
refer to the
to
In the earlier
as the Pentateuch."'
authority
made
It is probable4
that Nehemiah
and
or
Pentateuch,
"
On
the
of the Old
it
was
Testament
done
is alto-
strengthof n. Maccabees,ii.18.
Religion of Israel,
p. 242.
Ibid,p. 243.
The
98
MYTHS.
BIBLE
in a
day,we subjoin,
below,a
note
theyare
referred.1
We
after giving
a brief
shall now,
refer to the
which
of
legends
to show
from whence
these is
"
the Hebrews
Egypt,the country
the
Pentateuch,
and
treating,
have been
we
The
historyof
The
them.
borrowed
endeavor
first of
of Man."
out
the Hebrews
among
them.
The
and it is from
had this legend,
them
borrowed
it.
The
account
which
have
we
the Great
Alexander
with the
as
taken,
Man, was
the Chaldean
lived in the
(356-325b. a),and
as
the Jews
storysome
storyof the
we
who
historian,
Berosus,the Chaldean
of
givenof
of
time
were
his
this,
quainted
ac-
works
Babyloniabefore the
in favor of the
testimony
from the Babylonians
that the Jews borrowed this legend
statement
It was
left for Mr. George Smith, of the British
at that time.
without a doubt,the fact that this legend
Museum, to establish,
at least two thousand
known to the Babylonians
was
years before
birth
Jesus.
The
cuneiform
the
ike time assigned
of
tions
inscripfor
while
to
discovered by him,
on
an
expedition Assyria,
the means
of
was
DailyTelegraph,"
by the London
organized
doing this,and althoughby far the greatestnumber of these
who
tablets belong to the age of Assurbanipal,
reignedover
Assyriab. c. 670,it is acknowledgedon all hands that these
but are
tablets are not the originals,
only copies
from earlier
ture
The Assyrians
texts"
acknowledgethemselves that this litera-
in
"
"
"
was
borrowed
Babyloniansources,
from
have to look
we
Babylonia
documents."3
the original
of the Cuneiform
have
been
to
ascertain the
Mr.
account
"
The
What
Bible
is the
of
"
"
"
it is to
course
approximatedates
then
shows, from
discovered,
that,din the periodfrom
Bible,"by J. T. Sunderland.
To-day," by J. W. Chadwick.
"
Hebrew
and Christian Records," by the Rev.
Dr. Giles,2. vols. Prof. W. R. Smith's article
The Bible," in the last edition of the Enon
to the
Introduction
cyclopaediaBritannica.
The PentaOld Testament," by Davidson.
teach and the Book of Joshua Examined," by
"
*4
Smith
and of
Fall
b.
c.
of
ments
"frag"
which
2000
to
Prof. F. W. Newman's
"HeBishop Colenso.
Bible for Learners"
"The
brew Monarchy."
The
i. and ii.),
by Prof. Oot and others.
(vols.
Old Testament
in the Jewish
Church," by
ReProf. Robertson
Smith, and Kuenen'e
ligionof Israel."
" Smith
of Genesis,pp.
Account
: Chaldean
22,29.
"
"
OF
CONCLUSION
PART
Genesis."
99
FIRST.
story similar
however,says
probable,
Mr.
to that
Smith, that
this
The
chapterswhich
two
indeed
whole
refer to this
the
Serpent),
generally
ditions,
or earlier traby scholars to be made
belonging,properly speaking,to Mesopotamia rather than to Jewish
the exact meaning of which the writers of the Pentateuch seem
history,
hardly
in
form
in
them
the
transcribed
which
to have appreciatedwhen
they
theyare
as
the
admitted
now
found."2
now
The
story of
afterthe Jews
Prof. John
"
In the old
come
Drapersays :
to ruin Paradise.
Ionian
W.
the author
as
had
Eden
is an Aryan storyin every particular.
of evil appears only in the later books, composed
into close contact with Persian ideas."9
Serpent in
the
notion of Satan
The
These
evil
legends became
was
spirit
known
to the Jews
serpent
captivity."*
Professor Goldziher
also
shows,in
his
"Mythology Among
the Hebrews,"*
that the storyof the creation was
borrowed by the
Hebrews
from the Babylonians.
He
also informs us that the
notion of the bore and yoser,
Creator
(theterm used in the
in Genesis)
as an
integral
partof the idea of God, are
cosmogony
"Thus
firstbroughtinto use by the prophetsof the captivity.
also the story of the Garden
of Eden, as a supplementto the
of the Creation,
written down at Babylon."
was
history
as it may
Strange
appear, after the Genesis account,we may pass
and other books of the Old Testament,
throughthe whole Pentateuch,
"
"
clear to the
of EUen
"
and
"Fall
of Man"
"
Garden
is hardly
alluded to, if at all.
Leng-
Genesis
the woman's
account).Adam, Eve, the Serpent,
eries,p. 397.
9
Tree
and
s
*
seq.
100
MYTHS.
BIBLE
the remaining
all images,
to which
husband,"c.,are
seduction of her
words
This
of Genesis
firstchapters
whole
the
is
orthodox
based,was
scheme
considered
not
afterthe
until
written
not
were
it
other
Man,
by
as
divine Saviour
upon
deemer
Re-
of
or
storywhich satisfiedthe
considered
the
allegoryby
as
learned.2
Rabbi
Maimonides
of the
"We
book
on
must
(MosesBen Maimon),one
:
Rabbis,says on this subject
of the most
brated
cele-
"
understand, or take in
not
form
the Creation,nor
of mankind
generality
of it the
; otherwise
literalsense,
ideas which
same
our
is written in the
what
participated
by
are
not have
so
much
the
mended
recom-
the allegorical
veil,which
lift
the truth contained therein. When
taken in its literalsense, the work gives
covers
should
the most absurd and most
extravagant ideas of the Deity. Whosoever
divine its true meaning ought to take great care
in not divulgingit.' This is a
maxim
repeatedto us by all our sages, principally
concerningthe understanding
of the work of the six days."3
meaning ofit,and
not to
'
Philo,a
of
opinion
has
Jewish
held the
contemporarywith Jesus,
made
Life,"the
"
he traces back
Rivers of
to
the
same
of the Hebrews.
treatises,
particular
bearingthe
two
and
Allegories"
of
writer
He
"
title of
sense
allegorical
the
"
The
Tree
and
Paradise,"
Genesis.4
Many
of the
earlyChristian
of the Creation
and
Fall of
Fathers declared
Man,
there
was
in
that,
"
1 '
third
What
man
of
days,in which
and stars ?
moon
an
"
Much
of the Old
tian
says
sense
teuch
story
allegorical
who
Augustine,
but
these may
St.
be mentioned
speaksof it in his Cityof God," and also Origen,who
fiction.Among
the
Testament
like
an
under
The
husbandman?
which
Penta-
hidden
Chris-
main
must
forbidden to medwere
specially
(Greg : The Creed of Christendom,
the unlearned
die with."
which
1 believethat every
is concealed."5
sense
p. 80.)
3
divines,in their ignorance of Jewish lore,
Quoted by Dupuis : Originof Religious
have insisted on
receiving and interpreting Belief,p. 226.
* See Ibid.
the informed
Rabbis never
dreamed
literally,
p. 227.
8
of regarding as anything but allegorical.The
Quoted by Dunlap : Mysteries of Adoni,
literalists they called fools. The account
of
: Keys of St. Petei,
p. 176. See also,Bunsen
the Creation was
of the portions which
one
p. 406.
'
'
OF
CONCLUSION
PART
as it is now
Origenbelieved aright,
the
of the
Garden
Garden
"
of
Blessed,"
"c,
where griefand
blessed,
almost
admitted,
universally
Eden," the ElysianFields,"
"
which
plagueand
the abode
were
could not
sorrow
101
FIRST.
of the
approachthem,where
them,were
founded
gory.
alle-
on
These abodes of
in the West,where
far away
were
delight
the sun goes down beyondthe bounds of the earth. They were
the
in a sea of blue
Golden Islands sailing
the burnished clouds
in the pure ether. In a word,the
fields
are
floating
IZlysian
the clouds at eventide. The picture
was
suggested
by the images
drawn from the phenomenaof sunset and twilight.1
mode
of
Eatingof the forbidden fruit was simplya figurative
the performance
of the act necessary to the perpetuaexpressing
tion
The
Tree of Knowledge was a Phallic
of the human
race.
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
seen'
regardto the storyof The Deluge" we have already
and
Egyptianrecords tellnothingof a cataclysmal
deluge,"
"
"
that
Phallic fruit.3
"
the land
that,
was
never
Also,that
its annual
"the
Pharaoh
cent
benefi-
Khou-
his pyramid,
chronicle,
to Egyptian
was
fou-cheops
building
according
when
the whole
world
under
was
the Hebrew
to
deluge,according
the waters
chronicle."
did not
universal
This is sufficient
the
borrow
of
legendfrom
the
Egyptians.
We
that
chapter
that it corresponded
in all the
We
account.
legend,
features with
principal
the Chaldean
show
that it was
this.
on
discovered,
the site of
shall now
Mr. Smith
treated of this
taken from
Ninevah,duringthe
years
1873-4, cylinders
belongingto the earlyBabylonianmonarchy,
(from2500
and which
to 1500
The
from the
We
"It
the
myth of Deucalion,
same
The
source.
read in Chambers's
was
at one
See
Appendix,
o.
See
Westopp
"
time
Wakes,
Greeks
In
See
"
Phallic
of Genesis.
hero,was
also taken
even
extensivelybelieved,
Wor-
chap. ii.
Assyrian Discoveries,pp. 167,168,and
Chaldean Account
Grecian
that :
Encyclopaedia,
ship."
"
contained the
we
the Hebrew
b
c.)which
b.
scholars,that
by intelligent
*
"Upon the carryingaway of the Jews to
Babylon, they were
brought into contact with a
flood of Iranian as well as Chaldean
myths, and
adopted them without hesitation." (S. BaringGould : Curious Myths, p. 316.)
102
the
MYTHS.
BIBLE
of Deucalion
myth
this untenable
This
idea
myth
What
was
of
portions
calion
that the Deu-
found
was
the Old
any
of Noah
name
in
save
Nowhere
also
Genesis,
reference to this
of Noah
the waters
storynot beingmentioned
Testament
Deluge.
is found
simplythe
the Eden
regardto
"
after it
said in
where
Isaiah,
deluge,but
all but
abandoned
was
was
was
in other
opinionis now
"
are
applies
of
story,except in
and
mentioned,
in
Ezekiel,
is mentioned.
stated in
"
known
there
"
were
seven
also
seven
very
probable.We
and
Now,
ten
Xisthrus
that Noah
(who
is the Chaldean
was
the tenth
arch,
patri-
hero)was
the tenth
king.4
their Zodiac
table,
accordingto the Babylonian
godscalled
the
"
Ten
whenever
all the
earth
overwhelmed
was
Chaldean
with
theyhad
througha periodof
this statement
dea cannot
greatastronomers.
the
conqueredthe cityof Babylon,
the Greek philosophers,
who followed
to
continued
more
be
cannot
be
were
the Great
boasted
priests
similar belief.7
It is well known
When
Zodiac
planetsmet
a
contained
than
fortythousand years.8Although
of Chalcredited,
yet the greatantiquity
doubted,and
its immediate
connection
with
Hin-
is abundantly
or Egypt,
dostan,
provedby the littlethat is known
and by the few fragments
that remain of
its religion,
concerning
its former
In
said.
grandeur.
regardto the storyof
This,as well
and the
Deluge,was
as
the
"
The
Chambers's
See
of Babel
"
littleneed be
borrowed
from the
Tower
Babylonians.*
See
See
sis.
It
"
103
FIRST.
PART
OF
CONCLUSION
"
from
tween
that there happened in the interval beinscriptions,
(cuneiform)
collectionof the development
2000 and 1850 b. c. a general
Creation,
Flood,Tower of Babel,
ditions
legends." These legends
were, however,tra-
and
before
in
"
to all the
form
some
The
committed
theywere
of
Tower
were
tongues,is nowhere
of
the confusion
Testament
Genesis,where
outside of
storyis related.
The next storyin order is " The Trial ofAbraham!
In this connection
Grecian
common
country"1
Babel,or
and
writing,
to
have
we
the
Faith?
legendstaken from
giventhe idea to the
similar
shown
which legends
mythology,
may
have
story.
appear strange that the Hebrews should have been
with Grecian mythology,
yet we know this was the
acquainted
It may
The
case.
of the Jews
Many
taken
from
theyreturned
the Western
This
countries
as
legend,
the Edomite
took
the Mosaic
sacrificesand other
story invented it
nothingabout
in the Pentateuch
We
b. c.
a
1300)of
Chaldeans"
their
Grecian
"
to make
"
country.
and
legends,
as theycalled
of
it,was
ing
endeavor-
and
abominations,"
it appear
the
The earliestTargum*'
legend,
showingthat the storywas not
the time this Targum was written.
that a storywritten by Sanchoniathon
(about
to the Hebrew
Volney tells us
to
the
Saturn,whom
one
resemblance
de
at
lem
sack of Jerusa-
them
them to Jerusalem?
theybrought
which treated
stated in the chapter
"
we
to abolish human
of the
at
captive
"
manner
following
with
acquainted
there,they became
when
for in the
Grecians? who
sold to the
were
While
fact is accounted
that
"
the Phenicians
legendof
bore
Israel,
Now, Connt
called
Abraham.
and that
the
which
of one Zerban
theyhad the history
with
in many respects
means
rich-in-goldthat corresponded
the history
of Abraham.8
It may, then,have been from the Chaldean
"
"5
"
"
Chaldean
See
See Inman
"
Account
of
fable writer
Genesis,pp. 27,28.
Note, p. 109.
: Ancient
Faiths,vol. ii.p. 685.
Targum,:''"The generalterm for the Ara-
" In Genesis
is called rich
rxiii.2,Abraham
gold and in silver.
" See
ID*
Volney's Researches in Af^fM
tory,pp. 144-147.
in
104
MYTHS.
BIBLE
The
legendwhich
next
examined
we
that of
was
"JacoVs
Vision
the
and
another,
apparentreason
story.
The
next
"
storywas
throughthe Red
Exodus
The
in which
Sea"
we
turned
account
of
recorded of
exploits
Moses
were
simply copiesof legendsrelated of the sun-god
the Islands of the Sea,"and
Bacchus.
These legends
from
came
in very handyfor the Hebrew
fable writers ; theysaved them
came
their
the trouble of
We
Ten
now
inventing.
to the
come
"
Commandments
to
storyrelating
by
thunders
mountain,'mid
Moses
and
from
The
"
the
Receivingof the
Lord,on
the
top of
lightnings.
The
and gave them the code which he had prepared.1
tribes,
of the story was
marvellous portion
evidently
copiedfrom that
the
Zoroaster,
law-giver
by the Persians,and
related of the
that there
tables of stone
two
were
taken
evidently
was
from the
two
on
the
tables of stone?
legendtreated was
that of
"
Samson
well known
to have
spreadamong
heard
ever
and his
Exploits"
and
are enlarged,
antiquity
was
written thereon
who
storyof Bacchus,the Law-giver,
Those
the
the idea
of,we
been
when
the God
nations
we
Sol,whose
that
was
cerning
con-
that Hercules is
allegorical
history
many
authorized to believe and
are
were
Jewish
1
*
"
"
of Israel,
The Religion
p. 49.
Bell's Pantheon, vol. i.p. 122.
as
one
claimed Hercules ai
The
Greeks
fore them.
he was
their countryman ; statea wnere
born,
and
"
mighty
of their
simplydoing what
Higgins:
man
"
and
"
lion-
own
race, the Jews were
other nations had done be-
that
showed
he
his tomb.
was
tus, Annals,
other nations.
The
Egyptians affirmed
born
106
MYTHS.
BIBLE
"We
have
all the
examined
now
principalOld
Testament
can
impartial
so
great a
in our
astonishing,
persons stilldo so seems
of thinking. They have
repudiatedGreek and Roman
way
of educated
mythologywith
more
evident.
This is clearly
seen
Armstrong,the
into
by
translaterof Dr.
English.In
the
of Prof. Richard
the words
of
Knappert's Religion
"
Prefaceof
A.
Israel"
It appears to me
to be profoundly important that the youthful English
of the results of modern
should be faithfully
and accuratelyinformed
"
mind
earlydevelopment of
the Israelitish
religion.Deplorableand
passinginto manhood
generation
and womanhood, if their educators leave them ignorantor looselyinformed
on
anity
these topics
by the enemies of Christi; for they will then be rudely awakened
of the
from a blind and unreasoningfaith in the supernaturalinspiration
that
made
and
and
aware
Abraham,
Moses,
Scriptures; beingsuddenly
bluntly
research into the
mischief
irreparable
will be done
to
the
all care
now
has
been
ascribed
to
them,
all
hope
life.
those of
religious
known
of the actual
children and young peoplebe who learn what is now
our
of
Pentateuch
and
from
the
the
the
same
lipswhich have
origin
Writings,
the
for
Jesus,and that God
taughtthem that the Prophetsindeed prepared
way
is indeed our Heavenly Father.
For these will,without
perceive that
difficulty,
God's love is none
because
the feebler and that the Bible is no less precious,
it
Moses
Levitical
of
or
because
was
knew
the
not the
legislation,
nothing
far
later
of
warrior monarch
his
semi-barbaric
but
son
some
on
throne,
Israel,
is my
who breathed forth the immortal hymn of faith,'The Lord
Shepherd; I
that it can
nourish
'
their
own
"
Muller,who
that
can
be
is one
Englishauthorities on
of this he says :
speaking
of the best
produced.In
Prof. Max
this
subject
of the religion
were
mere
corruptions
Pagan religions
ing,
of the Old Testament, once
supportedby men of high authorityand great learnG
reek
and
the
is now
s
urrendered
as
as
explaining
attempts
of
completely
Latin as the corruptions
Hebrew."1
of
"
The
opinionthat
Again he
the
says :
1
The
Science of Religion,
p. 40.
CONCLUSION
"
As
as
soon
107
FIRST.
the ancient
at that time
enthusiasm
in
known
Europe it was
from
PART
OF
be derived
Old
ment.
Testa-
Oriental
scholars,particularly
among
in the public at large,
at Calcutta,and au interest for Oriental antiquities
of which we, in these days of apathy for Eastern literature,
can
hardly form an
and to bringto light
some
adequateidea. Everybody wished to be firstin the field,
was
which
an
were
No
doubt
The
up
by Prof.
Muller
as
"
which
a
follows
"
the assault
in
made
this chapter,
shall say a few words on the
we
closing
of Israel. It is supposed
in fact,
have heard
we
religion
by many
Before
"
it asserted
were
Jehovah.3
"
This
is altogether
erroneous
they were
Heathen,so-called
"
in
the Israelites
God
not
only
"
different
regardto
their
religion.
In the firstplace,
we
a
know
Bull,called Apis,*justas
"
They
claimed
even
that
of the
one
"
that
the
lost
had found
The
Science
of
Religion,
pp.
285,
292.
3
"It is
an
ogy, and an almost universal belief in the popular mind, that the Jewish nation was
selected
by the Almighty to preserve and carry down to
later ages a knowledge of the One and true
God"
as
possessedthis knowl-
delivered
the fundamental
and
enforced
tenet
of the
this
na-
tional creed ; and that it was, in fact,the received and distinctivedogma of the Hebrew
people.
faithby
one
were
lost in
"
"
See
vol. ii.p.
p. 108.
the Bible
108
BIBLE
MYTHS.
the stars
moon*
and
/ heaven.8
and keptit burningon an altar,
justas
They worshipedfire,
stones* revered
the Persians and other nations.4 They worshiped
oak tree* and
bowed
down
to images.1 They worshiped
an
called the goddessAstarte or Mylitta,
and
a
Queen of Heaven
burned incense
and
to her.8 They worshiped
Baal,9Moloch,10
after which
to them,12
and offered
Chemosh,11
sacrifices
up human
in some
instances,
theyate the victim.1*
It was
that idolatry
ceased among
the
during the Captivity
/X
Israelites.1*The Babylonian
referred to in the
is clearly
Captivity
book of Deuteronomy,
as the close of Israel'sidolatry."
There is reason
to believe that the real geniusof the people
was
of development
firstcalled into full exercise,
and put on its career
at this time ; that Babylonwas
cell;
" forcing
nursery, not a prison
The astonishing
instead ofstifling
outburst of
a nation.
creating
"
"
"
"
"
"
and
on
momentous
that of the
into
time.
it,but entering
Hebrews,not merelytouching
deep
its own
it,and leaving
it"1*
impression
upon
1 See
the Bible for Learners,vol. i. pp. 317,
418 ; vol. ii. p. 301.
Dunlap's Son of the Man,
InHist.,pp. 68 and 182.
p. 3, and his Spirit
deans
and
Phenicians
or
Canaanites.
The
Lord
Bal, in the Punic language,signifies
Master.
The name
Bal is often joined with
or
man
: Ancient
some
Faiths,vol. ii. pp. 782,783;and
other, as 2?aJ-berith,
Bal-peor, BalGoldziher : Hebrew
The Israelites made
him their
Mythol.,pp. 227, 240,242.
zephon, "c.
9 The
Bible for Learners, vol. i. p. 317.
god, and erected altars to him on which they
and "what
is still
Dunlap's Son of the Man, p. 3 ; and SpiritHist., offered human
sacrifices,'1
more
unnatural,they ate of the victims they
Mythol.,p. 159.
p. 68. Also, Goldziher: Hebrew
3 The
offered."
Bible for Learners, vol. i.p. 26, and
Pantheon, vol. i. pp. 113,114.)
(Bell's
10
The Bible for Learners,vol. i. pp. 17, 26 ;
317 ; vol. ii. p. 301 and 328. Dunlap's Son of
the Man,
vol. ii.pp. 102,299, 300. Bunsen
: Keys of St.
Dunlap's SpiritHist.,68;
p. 3.
Mysteriesof Adoni, pp. xvii. and 108 ; and The
Peter,p. 110. Miiller : The Science of Religion,p. 285. Moloch was a god of the AmmonReligioK of Israel,
p. 38.
" Bunsen
: Keys of St. Peter,pp. 101, 102.
ites,also worshiped among the Israelites. Sol6 The
built a temple to him, on the Mount
omon
Bible for Learners,vol. i. pp. 175-178,
of
sacrificeswere
Olives,and human
offeredto
317,322, 448.
" Ibid. 115.
him.
(Bell's
Pantheon, vol. ii.pp. 84,85.)
" The
1 1bid. i.
Bible for Learners,vol. i. p. 153;vol.
23, 321 ; ii.102,103,109,264, 274.
ii.pp. 71, 83,125.
Smith's Bible Dictionary;
Dunlap's SpiritHist.,p. 108. Inman : Ancient
art. "Chemosh."
Faiths,vol. i. p. 438 ; vol. ii.p. 30.
"
8 The
The Bible for Learners,vol. i. pp. 26,147;
Bible for Learners,vol. i. pp. 88,318 ;
vol. ii.pp. 102, 113, 300. Dunlap : Son of the
148,319, 320 ; vol. ii.pp. 16, 17,299,300. Dunlap's SpiritHist.,pp. 108, 222. Lnman : An
Man, p. 3 ; and Mysteries of Adoni, p. xvii.
cient Faiths, vol. ii. pp. 100,101.
Miiller :
Miiller : The Science of Religion,p. 261.
" The
Bell's Pantheon,
Bible for Learners, vol. i. pp. 21-25, Science of Religion,p. 261.
vol. i. 113, 114 ; vol. ii. 84, 85.
Dunlap :
105, 391 ; vol. ii. pp. 102, 136-138.
"
See note 9 above.
Son of the Man, p. 3. Mysteriesof Adoni, pp.
"
vol.
ii.
Ancient
Inman
See Bunsen
:
: Keys of St. Peter,291.
Faiths,
108,177.
pp.
"
ibid,p. 27.
782, 783. Bunsen : The Keys of St. Peter, p.
16 Goldziher : Hebrew
91. Miiller : The
Science of Religion,p. 181.
Mythology,p. 319.
idol of the Chalan
Bal, Bel, or Belus was
word
"
CONCLUSION
This
impression
they borrowed,
The
of
Israel
Magi,
entered
battle
in
written
the
22), they
be
from
shall
left, from
Shinar,
set
dogmas
we
his
of
(Goldziher,
the
B.
C,
to
find
from
composed
(Bunsen
known
reference
again
and
from
Hamath,
with
to
the
this
from
or
pert's
"
Jews
Jews
Islands
which
captivity
time
and
to
from
the
of
the
in
Islands
the
of the
their
Knap-
Kuenen's
from
"
of
of
iii.
"
sea
their
In
people,
and
Greece.
When
6).
(Jer.
from
that
the
by the
xxv.
18,
In
conquerors.
"
his
Cush,
until
plundered
(Joel.
words
i. e.,
land
own
the
lore
remnant
sea
for
See,
Dr.
Prof.
was
Greeks
following
and
(Knight:
54.)
p.
or
angels,
"c.
subject,
Israel,"
beyond
are
the
recover
of
"
Gabriel,
Jerusalem
Hellenic
Pathros,
adopted,
Jews
idea
this
from
to
the
angels,
tion,
resurrec-
The
the
on
of
that
captive
genius
Israel."
of
the
"
Mythology,
removed
were
the
285.)
Uriel,
Religion
is evidence
much
first
"
Religion
theology.
Jews.1
p.
and
imbibed,
rebel
and
Captivity,
Art
lon,
Baby-
to
hostile
the
the
information
the
them
second
Egypt,
and
"
from
back
further
there
of
some
country
bring
the
but
"c,
Raphael,
was
mutilated.
their
the
soul,
the
Judah.
their
and
of
of
Messiah,
Ancient
of
The
that
sold
who
their
hand
Assyria,
doctrine
of
of
doubly
whole
among
Michael,
dogma
introduced
was
the
during
"c.,
Nebuchadnezzar,
naturally
and
the
Angel
the
country
Chaldeans,
of
of
transported
the
months,
Nisan,
Jews.
generally
800
(xi. 11),
who
Israel
nearly
states
the
defenseless
the
the
naturalized
the
Yar,
exile."
returned
would
of
that
expressly
the
Babylonian
captives
the
were
immortality
and
Scriptures
the
about
EdomUes
kingdom
who
men,
sciences
and
trace
no
Hebrew
It is not
the
into
of
religion
time
the
angels
with
is
before
of
this
Michael,
There
Note."
Lord
which
land
with
nationalities,
fifty years,
Jerusalem
the
Babylon
"
Angels
Isaiah
of
of
Gabriel,
from
the
ideas
the
occupied
Samaria
subjugated,
great
the
of
heaven,
Talmud
319.)
and
of
penetrated
the
way,
introduced
names
as
time
which
legends
religious
in
were
p.
the
and
came
different
in
until
the
(Satan),
The
this
priests
not
the
of
residence
was
came
in the
seen
in
seen
kingdom
being
educated
during
such
in
the
were
be
which
soon
very
persons
and
opinions,
that
also
the
Jerusalem
by
Besides,
filled
which
Afterward,
the
already partly
it may
colonies
Assyrian
tribes
It
and
109
FIRST.
imbibed.
they
the
have
we
PART
OF
day
which
Elam,
the
shall
and
PART
THE
II.
TESTAMENT.
KEW
CHAPTER
THE
MIRACULOUS
XII.
BIRTH
OF
CHRIST
JESUS.
to the
"
Matthew
"
Now
narrator
as
follows t1
Christ
was
on
this wise:
When
as
his mother
Mary-
Matthew, i. 18-25.
The
ferent
Luke
manner.
narrator
His
recorded
tells the
account
is
story in
more
dif-
like that
fill]
112
BIBLE
A Deliverer
MYTHS.
in the time of
hopedfor,expected,
prophesied,
Jewish misery1(andCyruswas perhaps
the firstreferred to); but
to prophas no
one
appearedwho did what the Messiah,according
ecy,
successive
should do,theywent
e
ach
on
degrading
conqueror
and hero from the Messianic dignity,
and are stillexpecting
the
was
true Deliverer.
Hebrew
assumed unproven
same
must
foretold,
vious
meaningof
that theywere
not
Messiah is yet to
We
shall
in
should,
an
idea
meets
lineage.Gods
that God
we
men
made
were
incarnate in
and
earth,
"
thousand differentforms."
received among
himself in the
and
BishopHawes
extraordinary
manner,
Immaculate
men,
meaning,
argue
therefore
a
nd
that
the
Jesus,
fulfilledin Christ
which, as
us
be their real
to
prophecies
come.
now
some
in
the
shall turn
Maurice remarks
first to
Asia,
in his Indian
tiquities,
An-
"
one
all
another
eternity,
begotten
god."
there have been several Avatars,or incarnations of
India,
of which isHeri Crishna,*
the most important
or Orishna
Vishnu,3
In
the Saviour.
"
intentions,said : If thou
wilt not approach me."
God,
the
Gabriel answering said : " Verily,I am
of the Lord, and am
sent to give
messenger
thee a holy eon."
(Koran,ch. xix.)
1
Instead,however,of the benevolent Jesus,
which
the
English
to understand
his
fearest
make
thou
"Prince
him
of Peace""
out
as
Christian
were
writers
expecting
was
to
come
upon
their
haplessnation had
so
longgroaned,
Vol.
Moor, in his
p. 294.
v.
learned Pandit
were
record of
an
ancient
many.
* This
one
once
a
new
"
Pantheon,"
observed
people,and
Avataia, but
people,and had
name
has been
tells
that a
that the
us
to him
the
had
only the
Uiudoos
accounts
of
were
a
great
spelledin many
dif-
114
birth from
forth to mortal
displaymy
"In
of Devaki.
exclaimed
angels
this favored
delivery of
the
womb
the
chorus of
MYTHS.
It is time I should
power,
Then
BIBLE
its load."1
all nature
woman,
shall have
to
cause
"xult."9
In
read
we
follows
as
"Eulogizedby
of the
Hindoos,called
Vishnu
"
Purana"
gods, Devaki
the
the
the
lotus-eyeddeity,
could
mortals, celebrated
invisible to
Vishnu
contained
was
read
Again we
"
her praisescontinuallyfrom
person."3
the
time
that
divine
The
in her
Again :
is the very Supreme Brahma,
the form of a man."6
should assume
Crishna
"
Supreme
The
belief in
Hindoo
though
it be
divine incarnation
mystery1 how
has at
the
above
least,
side of conceiving
that God
manifests
others,its logical
many
of humanity
himself on earth whenever the weakness or the errors
his presence necessary. We
of their sacred books called the
render
one
"
Bhdgavat
expressedin
Geeta"
wherein
it says :
"
as
(theSupreme
there is
world, I make
of
One
I am
said),
decline of virtue,and
the
made
evident
by my
insurrection
an
of
own
power,
vice aud
and
as
often
in the
injustice
virtue."7
Bhdgavat Geeta
Hist. Hindo8tan,
Ibid. p. 329.
as
sayingto
his
out
Ibid. p. 440.
"
to him
Now
mystery, which
began." (Romans, xvi. 15.) And withcontroversy, great is the mystery of godliness : God
manifest
in the flesh,justiwas
of angels,preached
fled in the spirit,seen
in the world,
unto
the Gentiles,believed on
received up into glory." (1Timothy, iii.16.)
" Vishnu
Purana,
p. 492, note 3.
v
Geeta, ch. iv.
world
that is of power
to establish
"
disciple
Arjouna:
"
was
kept secret
since the
"
THE
"
BIRTH
MIRACULOUS
OF
bis mortal
quitting
Again,he
115
JESUS.
CHRIST
divine birth
(upon
says :
"The
The
in
next
importance
among
the
India,is Buddha*
who
lorn Saviours of
Maya
He
Mary.
or
earth because he
and VirginGod-begotten
born
was
of the
and came
mercy left Paradise,
filled with compassionfor the
in
was
miseries of mankind.
Yirgin
down
to
sins and
He
"Ye
adorn
your
Tusita to be born
descend
that bears
womb
other
relicis placed
; no
and
be born
Buddha
beingcan
not
is like
casket in which
be conceived in the
same
from
receptacle
the time of
and
passion,
lived in the
formed
free from
Maha-maya was
conception,
!"6
; and
strictestcontinence.7
resemblance
The
between
this legendand
"
iv. p. 52.
been
there have
that
several
and
Pouti.
whence
or
The
Po.
the Chinese
Buddha"
the
proper
sound
the
the
way
means
:
in
Sci. of
final t
word
stillfurther vary
which
enlightened(see Muller
"is
make
Siamese
quiescent, and
or
We
have adopted this throughout this
in which
the
work, regardlessof the manner
writer from which
we
quote spellsit.
4
Prog. Kelig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 86.
name.
Po ;
it to Pho
awakened
or
Relig.,p. 308)
which
to spell the
Fo-pen-hing
ha, translated
Prof.
Samuel
Beal
Hardy
from
the Chinese
ed
Budd-
Sanskrit
by
Beal.
Hist.
Buddha, p. 25.
of Buddhism, p. 141.
8 A
Christian
sect called Collyrioiansbelieved that Mary
born of a virgin,as
was
Christ
Manual
is related to
(See note
to
the
have
been
"Gospel
of
born
the
of
Birth
her
of
116
BIBLE
M. l'Abbe
says
in speaking
of Buddha,
Missionary,
"In
a
who
French
Hue, a
MYTHS.
came
to
"This
and
man
divine incarnation,a
to redeem
enlightenmen,
them
is sometimes
them, and
is
times
some-
man-god
to indicate
to
generaland popular
the Buddhists,that during our travels in Upper Asia, we everywherefound
among
If we addressed to a Mongol or a Thibetan the
it expressedin a neat formula.
would
is
he
'Who
Buddha?'
immediately reply: The Saviour of
question,
a
divine incarnation
so
'
Men.'"1
He
further says
"The
miraculous
of the moral
number
This
Messiah
Angel-
was
Gods,"
Ruler,"and
"
Father
"
"
worthyto
who
The
be
is addressed
Reverence
"
the Lord
is
of
dispeller
as
and
God
"
Happiness,"The
Omnipotentand
"
Lord,"
Holy
The Possessor of
to be
Everlastingly
plated,"
Contem-
by
Amora
be unto
"
one
of his followers
"
thus
Reverence
of Buddha!
be unto thee,
thee,an incarnation of the Deity! Of the
be unto thee, O God, in the form of the God of Mercy;
trouble,the Lord of all things,the deity,the guardian
Reverence
pain and
The
is addressed
"
"
of All."3
of
He
chosen
divinely
Eternal One!
the
Redeemer
"
The Author
One,"
All," "He
of the
the
regardedas
of
mercy."6
incarnation of Gautama
Buddha
is recorded
to
have
been
"
[Apocryphal]
; also King
their
The
Gnostics
to Tier in
than
more
heaven
one
and
serious
earth.
Indeed,
attempt has been al-
upon
in the Ultramontane
to
ready made
camp
to the Trinity;and if
Mary in some
way
Mariolatry lasts much longer,this will probably be accomplished in the end." (AlbertReville.)
* Hue's
Travels,vol. i. pp. 836,827.
unite
a
8
Ibid. p. 327.
Oriental Religions,p. 604.
See
Asiatic
Bnnsen's
Angel-Messiah.
Researches, vol. ii. p. 809, and
King's Gnostics, p. 167.
" See
Bunsen'"
Angel-Messiah,pp. 10, 26
and 44.
MIRACULOUS
THE
BIRTH
in the form
descended
fcpirit,
OF
of
white
117
JESUS.
CHRIST
Tikas
elephantThe
this as indicating
explain
power and wisdom.1
Buddha
The incarnation of the angeldestined to become
The Elephant
is the symbolof
manner.
placein a spiritual
wisdom
and
took
power
the organ of divine
he is called in the Tikas. For these reasons
Buddha
; and
considered
was
in the form
legendsas havingdescended
the
of an Elephant
to the placewhere
to Chinese Buddhistic writings,
according
But
VirginMaya was.
it was
the Holy Ghost,or
VirginMaya.3
The Fo-pen-hing
says :
"
If
white
who
/Shing-Shin,
descended
on
the
elephantenter
her
rightside,
That
(Buddha);
all flesh ;
profit
Equallypoisedbetween preferenceand dislike;
Able
to
Able
to save
From
the
and
deep sea
and
men
"
Rig Veda,was
who
was
to be
sorrow.
It
Buddhist
legends.4
the form
is,in fact,
which
"
Bliss
And
beyond mortal
over
Forewent
Sank
As
high noon
Awaked,
lovelylight
strong hills shook; the waves
that blow by day came
forth
a
The
morn.
'twere
took in
the Annunciation
; down
sunshine thrills
warm
The
dead
that
are
to
Spread,and
die,
is come
peace
the world's heart throbbed, and
' See
Beat : Hist. Buddha, p. 36, note.
GUnesa, the Indian God of Wisdom, is either
with
represented as an elephant, or a man
an
Hindu
eiephant's head.
(See Moore's
1'
a
wind blew
118
MYTHS.
BIBLE
unknown
With
And
when
freshness
the
morning dawned,
seas.
and this
told,
was
The
The
The
Of wondrous
Who
all flesh,
wisdom, profiting
shall deliver
from
men
the same
Fig.4, Plate xci.,
to it,says :
Fergusson,
referring
is another
edition of
ignorance,
deign to rule.'
holy Buddha
the
was
In
"Fig. 4
land and
over
born."
is also illustrated.
subject
legend more
frequentlyrepeatedthan
Prof.
almost
as
Scriptures.It was, with their artists,
great a favorite
any other in Buddhist
Christian
with
and
painters."1
as the Annunciation
Nativitywere
When
Buddha
avatar
body
descended
of the
from the
of
regions
VirginMaya, her
womb
the
souls,
suddenly
in which
appearance of clear,transparentcrystal,
and reclining
beautiful as a flower,
on
kneeling
appeared,
the
his hands.9
earth is the Dalai Lama, or Grand
on
representative
Lama, the High Priest of the Tartars. He is regardedas the
divine blessings
to dispense
of God, with power
on
vicegerent
Buddha's
whomsoever
a
The
he
and
will,
Siamese
had
God
Yirgin-born
and
Saviour
mother,a
whom
they
spired
virgin,
beingin-
beautiful young
of men
and
the society
from heaven,quitted
His
called Codom.
to be
wandered
into
enly
Cambodia,where she was delivered of au heavthat opened
boy" which she placedwithin the folds of a lotus,
When
the boy grew up, he became
receive him.
a prodigy
"c*
wisdom, performed
miracles,
visited Cape Comorin, the most
first Europeanswho
The
Siam
between
to
of
Tree
and
King
p. 168, and
R. Spence
The
and
Hist. Hindostan,
"
The
body of the
Hardy says :
Queen was
transparent,and the child could
be distinctly
seen, like a priestseated upon a
throne in the act of saying bana, or like a
golden image enclosed in a vase of crystal;
so
how
much
(Hardy *.
he grew
of
Manual
of
extremity
southerly
called Salivahana.
an
father's
his
that
related
Supreme Vishnu.1
god-man is
virgin-born
they
was
name
in fact,
of a Virgin,
was
surprised
worshipinga
They
that he
Taishaca,but
of Hindostan,were
peninsula
the
inhabitants
to find the
119
MYTHS.
BIBLE
incarnation of the
The belief in
mythologyin
in the
found
"
Francis Davis
common
religions
has her
China
remarks,2
and under
with all other nations,
Sir John
As
of China.
this head
Fo-hi
range the persons styled
and their immediate
successors,
Iloang-ty
(orFuh-he),Shin-noong,
who, like the demi gods
mankind
or
by their ability
must
we
fable,rescued
from the most
barbarism,and have since been
enterprise
primitive
invested with super huma?i attributes. The most extravagantprodigies
related of
are
attributed
qualities
persons, and
these
the
incongruous
most
to them.'"
"
(Yol.i. p. 97),
Milman, in his Historyof Christianity
the Chinese,that Fo-hi was
found among
refers to the tradition,
born of a virgin
; and remarks that,the firstJesuit missionaries
"
Dean
who
to China
went
in
at finding,
appalled
were
the
Chinese
some
foundation
her
with
writers,
of the
womb,
empire.
rainbow
seen
was
historicalera
beginsthe
him
to surround
and the
conceived
his mother
When
mythologyof
virginof Judea.
c, and, according
him
in
her.*
is
"
but
Three
as
follows
nymphs came
had they got
scarce
down
there
from
before
heaven
to wash
the herb
lotus
themselves
appeared
on
in
river ;
of their
one
it progarments, with its coral fruit upon it. They could not imagine whence
ceeded,
and
and one was
she
became
taste
was
it,whereby
tempted to
pregnant
delivered of
became
great man,
founder
of
a
religion,
and
conqueror,
The
sect of
Xaca, which
was
of Buddhism,
is evidently
a corruption
supernatural
origin.Alvarez
also of
of them, says :
Semedo, speaking
"
See Asiastic
Anac., vol.
i. P. 662.
1
Davis
is from
founder
Maya,
white
elephant,
Thornton
Sqnire:Serpent Symbol,
Hist.
22.
:
p. 184.
120
BIBLE
which
she
MYTHS.
in her sleep,
and for
saw
from
more
one
of
her sides."1
Lao-kiun,sometimes
called
is said to have
who
Zao-tsse,
been
of the Chow
born in the third year of the emperor Ting-wang,
He acquired
man.
dynasty(604b. a),was another miraculously-born
for sanctity,
and marvelous
great reputation
It
stories were
was
black in
of a virgin,
described
marvelous and beautiful as jasper."
did
Splencomplexion,
and
he
erected
to
a
s
was
were
him,
worshiped a god.
temples
His disciples
called HeavenlyTeachers."
were
They inculcated
that he had descended
earth and
on
horn
was
"
"
animals,and considered
toward
great tenderness
strict
celibacy
of
historyof
mythological
"The
which
'prince of
the
Thornton,speaking
doctrine
of
the Taou,'
'
human
this
Sir Thomas
nate
him as a divine emanation incaramongst his followers,represents
and
venerable
princeof
form. They term him the most high
is current
in
Sect of Reason."
called
the portalsof
excellent
under
born
was
'
with
contact
"The
tree.
legendsof
the Taoutse
to have
existed antecedent
; that he is the
pure essence
of the prime breath of life; ' and
'
'
M. Le
"
Those
Compte says :
who
made
have
of
this (thereligion
their professedbusiness,
Taou-tsze)
'
called Tien-se,
that is,'Heavenly Doctors; they have houses (Monasteries)
in
divers
in
to
live
parts, temples
together society;they erect,
given them
are
Yu
was
another
sage, who
Confucius
as
"
"
"
toward
He
was
sober in
and
spirits
worship."
Chinese
virgin-horn
with divine
him
see
no
is said to have
thoughhe
had
and eminently
and drinking,
pious
eating
ancestors."3
of
supernatural
origin.
his birth,
to the
according
"
Shih-
King :"
1 Semedo
: Hist. China, p. 89,in Anac,
li.p. 227.
" Thornton
: Hist. China, vol. i. pp.
vol.
137.
tsze.
134-
122
BIBLE
All these
MYTHS.
and virgin
born
god-begotten
men
called Tien-
were
If from
should turn
we
to
Egypt
would
we
find
that,
mediatingdeity,
a
portionof
the
Egyptianbelief.1
Iforus,who
had
the
"Saviour"
epithetof
was
bjrn
of the
Isis.
of the
His birth was
of the greatestMysteries
one
virgin
it appear on the walls of
Egyptianreligion.Pictures representing
temples."3He is the second emanation of Amon, the son whom
he begot."9Egyptianmonuments
represent the infant Saviour in
the arms
of his virginmother, or sitting
her knee.4 An inscripon
tion
thus
translated
reads
:
a monument,
on
by Champollion,
"
"
"O
thou
God,
avenger,
Osiris,
engendered of
the
of
son
God; O thou
avenger,
Horus, manifested by
goddess Isis."6
"
I must
"
the
times
of which
possess monumental
we
Menes, who
believed to be
Almost
had
been
evidence."8
all the
templesof
constructed
in
the wall of
view
of
the
See
Mahaffy
god Thoth
Bonwick's
"
"
O toi
vengeur,
0 toi vengeur,
Dieu
fils d'un
Dieu
"
of the
Nile,at Thebes,
worship rendered
to
the
death.10
of these Theban
one
the
picture
representing
416, and
Egypt,was
god.9
after their
Pharaohs,their founders,
On
templesis to
the messenger
of God
be
"
seen
telling
See
Bell's
147.
""
Bonwick
MIRACULOUS
THE
OF
BIRTH
the
CHRIST
she is to
givebirth
son, who
An
123
JESUS.
to
divine
is to be
say to his
son
III. :
Ramses
"2
"
"
does Ramses
predecessors
; so
the tablet of
on
denominated
Egyptianking was
The
ancient
also
Babylonians
am
In the life of
immaculate
he
Plato informs
m
"
the
of
son
god
my
He
great
Nebu-pal-usur,King
engenderedme,
Marduk
of my
born
was
mother."6
the
in
the
Persians,
of
innocence,
an
the East
said to be
was
"
name
the Son
was
we
that Zoroaster
us
the
was
therefore he
From
me,
kingswere
As soon
ray of the Divine Reason.
the gloryfrom his body enlightened
the whole
Oromasdes,which
many
'Beneficent
translationof the
the law-giver
of
Zoroaster,
of
conception,
born
was
room."
God
the first-born
created
mythosis apparent.
common
as
ing
dur-
"4
God:
"I
Even
Abydos.
the
son
of
Supreme
of God.
West,and
mythologywere
were
as
represented
regardedas of divine origin,
men, possessed
of god-like
and courage ; were
believed to have
form,strength
lived on earth in the remote, dim ages of the nation's history
; to
in their life-time with thrilling
have been occupied
adventures and
services
extraordinary
in the
gods,and
some
Bonwick
Renouf
"
ology,vol.
*
life among
the
worship.In the hospitable
Romans, a
i. p. 420.
and to
civilization,
translated to
cases
"
of human
cause
niche
alwaysin
readi-
p. 421.
6 Malcolm
T
was
Anac.
Hist.
Persia,vol. i. p. 494.
vol. i. p. 117.
124
MYTHS.
BIBLE
for every
ness
The
"
who
divinity
new
It having reached
of Christ (theSon
who
many
be called the
should
that the
Heathen
prodigious
fablesrelated
the
Among
Hercules
these
"
the
was
"
of the
of Jove."
sons
"
of Jove
sons
may
be mentioned
the
:
following
son
Queen of Thebes.1
son, and said
ing
prophets had foretold the comPoets to bringforward a great
of Jove. The Devil laying his scheme in
of the same
true historyof Christ was
acter
char-
ears
sons
dentials.
creproducerespectable
Martyr,says :
set the
the Devil's
of God), he
could
This
shall
day
child be
born
of the
of
race
of men."2
of the sons
mightiest
Bacchus was
the son of Jupiter
and a mortal mother,Semele,
As Montfaucon
It
of Kadmus, King of Thebes.8
daughter
says,
is the son
of Jupiter
and Semele which the poetscelebrate,
and
which the monuments
represent."4
who
Perseus,
shall be the
"
Bacchus
"
I, son
is made
of Deus,
Semele
the
am
of Dirce and
and
foresight
human
in
nature
name
mortal
is derived from
providence,
was
person, and
one
of Ismenus.
the water
and
Amphion was the son of Jupiter
of Nicetus,
King of Bceotia."
daughter
Prometheus,whose
merly
for-
of Kadmus
and
to this land
come
daughter
flame
lightning-bearing
have
to say
"6
mother,Antiope,
Greek
word
ing
signify-
was
man
and
god.7
Perseus
was
the
of
Jupiter
by the virginDanae,daughter
Argos.8 Divine honors were paid him, and a
son
Acrisius,
King of
templewas erected to
Justin
of
him
in Athens.9
his
Apology to
the
Emperor
Adrian,says :
of God, our Master,Jesus Christ,
"By declaringthe Logos, the first-begotten
of a virgin,
without any human
mixture, we (Christians)
say no more
this than what you (Pagans)say of those whom
the Sons of Jove.
For
you style
to be born
in
328.
Roman
Antiq., p. 124.
Dupuis, p. 258.
Tales of Anct.
"
Greek
Panth., i.
Greece, p. 55.
and Italian
Panth.,i. 117.
Bell's
Roman
need
you
assign to Jove.
"As
parcelof
in vogue
sons
125
JESUS.
among
you
to the Son
CHRIST
OF
BIRTH
MIRACULOUS
THE
allow him
we
to be
nothingmore
'
is very justifiable,
than man, yet the titleof ' the Son of God
upon the account
of his wisdom, consideringthat you (Pagans)have your Mercury in worship
of God.
under the titleof the Word, a messenger
.
"
As to his
being born
(JesusChrist's)
of
virgin,
you
have
your Perseus to
balance that."1
JEolus,kingof
and a
Jupiter
Apollowas
the
mortal
the
was
Sicily,
near
Islands,
Lipari
the
son
of
mother,Acasta.8
of
genia.7
Areas
Aroclus
We
the
was
was
son
the
son
mightcontinue
of
sons
of
"
This
the
"
ancient Romans
were
was
the supreme
earth,and
in the habit of
god of
and the
the
midst; Jupiter,
heavens."11
starry
their living
deifying
and
or the
departed
emperors, and gave to them the titleof Divtjs,
Divine One.
It was required
t
he
whole
throughout
empire that
divine honors should be paidto the emperors.12
They had a cere-
"
AdoI.
Bell's
The
8
4
6
"
1. ch. xxii.
Bulflnch
Bell's
Ibid. p. 81.
Ibid. p. 16.
"
10
Bell's
M Cox
""
126
BIBLE
MYTHS.
mony
or
Alexander
Severus
"
This emperor
and in the former
men,
Romulus,
(who reigneda.
had
honorable
privatechapels,one more
deified
and
the
also some
placed
emperors,
and
Abraham, Christ,
Orpheus."2
who
Julius Proculus
appearedto
him
of God
son
took
than
of
assembly
Goesar was
supposedto
the Senate
gods,under
have had
paidto
him
in
is expressed
by Yirgil,
divinity
the
Turn,
turn
as
was
the
of his being
of
name
god for
Quiri-
father.'
to
divine
person/
His
lines :
following
thine eyes,
imperialRoman
good
gin,
also believed to have been of celestialori-
"
of Rome,
the founder
to inform
the
the other;
eminent
by a pure virgin,
Rhea-Sylvia.'
that
Romulus
himself
oath,
solemn
called up to the
nus.4
Julius
d.
two
his Life of
in
Lampridius,
222-235),says :
were
them
among
^Elius
name
see
Sine
here
thy race
divine,
survey;
"
"
"
"The
sacred
honors due
to the
Augustusclaimed
line."'
"were
no
gods,"says Tacitus,
equalworship.Temples were
longer
built,
and statues were
to him ; a mortal man
was
erected,
adored,and
and pontiffs
were
appointedto pay him impioushomage."8
priests
of Claudius,
after
Divine honors were
declared to the memory
of the gods. The titles
and he was
added to the number
his death,
Our
Our
God," were givento the
Lord," Our Master,"and
Emperorsof Rome, even while living.9
:
"
"
"
vol. i. p. 78.
Bell's Pantheon,
8
4
the
case
be of
of Jesus,
worthy and
one
Saul
In
of Tarsus, said to
character,declared
upright
solemnly, that Jesus himself appeared
to him while on his way to Damascus, and
most
bk. xiii.ch. Ii
MIRACULOUS
THE
BIRTH
127
JESUS.
CHRIST
OF
a testimony
Caesars,
upon oath,of an
out of the funeral pile,
toward heaven,which was
flying
eagle's
the established
to convey the soul of the deceased,
was
supposed
proofof their divinity.1
Alexander the Great,
King of Macedonia (born356 b. a),whom
geniusand
uncommon
success
ordinary
men,
was
"
The
"
and
incense pour,
As God
to be divine
were
Socrates :
follows,
says
as
declared him
he
heaven
comes
to earth him
sent, lo ! Alexander
Ptolemy,who was
and into
campaigns,
justlaws
king,
for to
bring."4
of Alexander's
in his Eastern
generals
whose
hands Egypt fell at the death of
also believed to have been of divine origin.At
was
Alexander,
the siege
of Rhodes,Ptolemyhad been of such signal
service to
itscitizensthat in gratitude
theypaiddivine honors to him, and
saluted him with the titleof Soter,
i. e., Saviour. By that designation,
Soter"
he
is distinguished
from the succeeding
Ptolemy
kingsof the Macedonian dynastyin Egypt.*
believed to have been of divine
was
Cyrus,King of Persia,
called the
the "Anointed of God,"
or
Christ,"
origin
; he was
and God's messenger.6
one
"
"
son
reputedfather
of Plato
was
(Aris)
admonished
in
dream
respectthe person of his wife until after the birth of the child
of which she was then pregnant by a god.8
to
Prof.
See
of Plato,
Draper,
speaking
says :
Middleton's
Letters from
Rome, pp.
"nd
Religionof
Gibbon's
"
4
"
"
See Inman
Bunsen
87, 38.
Bible
Ancient
Faiths, vol. i. p. 418.
Chronology, p. 5, and The An-
128
MYTHS.
BIBLE
who
Here
whom
to
have the
we
Mary
was
the
to Joseph
angelappearing
in
of
believed
by the disciples
legendof
betrothed
"
"
the time
Mary,and
We
name
virgin's
husband's name
confiding
Christ
of
Perictione instead of
was
Aris instead of
Joseph.
case.
mother
of
"
"
to mankind.4
to
of miracles,*
the greatperformer
was
supposed
jEsculajpius,
The Messebe the son of a god and a worldlymother, Coronis.
nians,who consulted the oracle at Delphito know where ^Esculapiuswas born,and of what parents,were informed that a god was
born at Epihis father,
Coronis his mother,and that their son was
daurus.
went
to
from her father,
conceal her pregnancy
she exposed
where she was
delivered of a son, whom
Epidaurus,
Coronis,to
a goat-herd,
Aristhenes,
goingin search of a goat
whom
he
and a dog missingfrom his fold,discovered the child,
to
would have carried to his home, had he not, upon approaching
lifthim
his head encircled with fiery
from the earth,
perceived
on
mountain.
rays, which
of fame
which
made
him
the
published
peopleflocked from
soon
the
was
divine.
The
voice
miraculous
infant,
upon
behold
this
heavenall quartersto
birth of
born child.*
Beinghonored
into Greece
passed
1
Draper
pare Lake
'-*
as
god
in Phenicia
See
See
Religionand6cience, p. 8. Com-
i. 26-35.
the
Egypt,his worship
and Rome.7
Philostratus, p. 5.
and
chapter on Miracles.
Higgins : Anacalypsis,vol. i. p. 151.
"
See the
"
Bell's
Ibid.
chapter on Miracles,
Pantheon, i. 27. Roman
Taylor'sDiegeeis,p. 150.
Ant., 130.
130
BIBLE
embassador
"
that it
announced
should conceive
son."1
conceived
MYTHS.
She
connection with
that
God
the
to
therefore,
according
son, without
the will of
was
tion,
predic-
who
man,
6he
was
called Quetzalcoatle."3
Dr. Daniel
"
The
ancient
his
Myths of
"
the New
World,"says :
Not an author on
figureof Toltec mythology is Quetzalcoatle.
the
about
gloriousdays when he ruled
somethingto say
No one denies him to have been a god. He was born of a virgin
Tula or Tlopallan."*
Central
Mexico,but has
the land.
over
in
Brinton,
in the land of
The
Mayas of
Yucatan
had
conjecture
very
name,
the Mexican
between
Zama,
and
the
was
virgin-born
god,corresponding
if he
with Quetzalcoatle,
entirely
not the
was
well sustained
same
by the
under
ent
differ-
ship
evident relation-
He
Mayan mythologies.
of their supreme
son
only-begotten
and
was
named
god,Kin-
chahan.4
The
Muyscas of
The inhabitants of
name
and
Theotbilahe,
was
find
son, who
came
that he
was
down
to
structor.
generalin-
their
"
have
"
also traces of
similar personage
in the
traditionary
of Guatemala
him are
/ but our accounts concerning
vague than in the cases above mentioned.
We find this traditionalcharacter in countries and among
where
would
we
besides the
world
earth,
We
Votan
ing
hero-god.Accord-
athoyo
; and
them
similar
he emblematized.5
care
paternal
We
Peru.
of Bochica.
he bore the name
traditionary
history,
whose sovereignty
incarnation of the Great Father,
and
the
was
whose
had
their
to
He
Columbia
be least apt to
belief in an
common
more-
tribes
personage
to that of
Quetzalcoatle.8
was
The semi-civilizedagricultural
tribesof Florida had
The
See
in particular,
had
Cherokees,
Kingsborongh
Mexican
Antiquities,
Tel. vi p. 176.
" IbiU.
p. 166.
"
Brinton
180,181.
World, pp.
and law-giver
priest
"
Ibid. p. 188.
"
Ibid.
"
Ibid.
Ibid. p. 1W.
"
like traditions.
MIRACULOUS
THE
BIRTH
OF
CHRIST
131
JESUS.
He was
and Bochica.
to Quetzalcoatle
corresponding
essentially
He told them
of Wasi.
and bore the name
their greatprophet,
of the world,and what would
what had been from the beginning
be, and gave the peoplein all thingsdirections what to do. He
their feasts and fasts,
and all the ceremonies of their religion,
appointed
and enjoined
upon them to obey his directions from generation
to generation."1
notions prevailed.The
Among the savage tribes the same
Edues of the Californians taughtthat there was a supreme Creator,
and that his son, Quaagagp,came
down upon the earth
JViparaga,
"c.
and instructed the Indians in religion,
Finally,
through
the Indians killed him ; but although
hatred,
dead,he is incorruptible
the mediatory
and beautiful. To him theypay adoration,
as
power between earth and the SupremeNiparaga.3
The Iroquois
also had a beneficent being,
in himself the
uniting
character of a god and man, who was
called Tarengawagan. He
of the laws of the Great Spirit,
to them the knowledge
tablished
esimparted
"
their form of
Among
the
government, "c.3
and particularly
Algonquins,
among
the
Ojibways
this intermediate
North-west,
in his "Notes
greatteacher (denominated,
by Mr. Schoolcraft,
"
the greatincarnation of the North-west ")is fully
ofthe Iroquois"
race.4
I think
God, who
we
came
to the
peculiar
and
can
now
down
say with M.
earth to save
on
and with
Christians,"
that
philosopher,
death,came
accustomed
to be
"
Dupuis,that
"
the idea of
brave,famous
or
powerfulmen,
gods,and
ones
whom
nor
tor
ora-
after
we
are
Ibid.
"
Ibid.
Ibid,p. 192.
" "If
we
seek, in the first three Gospels,to
know
what his biographers
thought of Jesus,
we find his true humanity plainlystated,
and if
discourses
be reduced
*
to this
was
"
132
MYTHS.
BIBLE
God," in
the
in which
sense
it is now
the Son
as
he believed
Had
understood,
believed of him,
subsequently
he
of the constituent persons in a divine Trinity,
one
both to address him in praver
enjoinedhis Apostles
was
have
must
themselves,and
to
the Messiah
as
but adoration
Christianity,
of
the
of Jesus
that
kind,and
God
as
theynever
taughtas
was
It is
do likewise.
to
taught
not
was
at all.
conjectural
are
plain.
put
to the Father,
occasion arose, he asserted his inferiority
Whenever
itis natural that
though,as no one had then dreamt of his equality,
the occasions should not have been frequent.
when he said that of
in knowledge
He made himself inferior
the day and hour of the day of judgmentno one knew, neither the
in heaven nor the Son ; no one except the Father.1
angels
in power when he said that seats on
He made himself inferior
not
hand and on his left in the kingdom of heaven were
his right
his to give.3
in virtue when he desired a certain
He made himself inferior
Good Master,"
for there was none
not to address him as
man
good
But
are
we
inferences.
not
The
to
depend on
of Jesus
words
"
but God.8
words of his prayer at Gethsemane," all things
are
possible
to
that
all
while
not
its
w
ere
things
thee,"
possible him,
imply
The
unto
conclusion
to
"
not
what I
not
superior,
but
will,
the
mere
what thou
indicatessubmission
wilt,"
execution of
givingeffectby
whom
Beingto
he
and
prayed,
had
himself been
had
counsels.
common
merelybeen
While
the
the person
Either,then,we
assume
must
had
forsaking,
been
of Jesus has
language
he never
for a moment
admit that
must
or we
misreported,
co-eternal or consubstantial
to be co-equal,
pretended
"
Mark, xiii.32.
Mark, x. 40.
"
"
and
that the
been
"
one
Mark, x. 18.
Mark, xiv. 36.
with God.
Mark, xr.
84.
entertained
compilers
the descent of
Josephwould
point.All attemptsto
Messiah
doctrine of the Angellearned Christian
no
not
with the
reconcile this inconsistency
to the
most
133
that their
from both the genealogies,1
necessity
It also follows of
Otherwise
JESUS.
CHRIST
OF
BIRTH
MIRACULOUS
THE
the
avail,
although
for
divines,
many
generations
past,have
to do so.
endeavored
So,too,of
at
in the
and
Temple,8
called his father.
Jerusalem,3
Joseph is
Jesus is
son
not
If his
parentsfail to understand
him
when
he
says, at twelve
if he
business;8
his nearest
tions;7
rela-
have
believed in
Jesus,and
would
to understand him.10
utterly
The Gospelof Mark
abides
which,in this respect,at least,
most
tradition says not a word
by the old apostolic
faithfully
the miraculous
about Bethlehem
birth. The congregation
or
of
Jerusalem to which Mary and the brothers of Jesus belonged,11
and
which the eldest of them,James,presided,12
have known
over
can
nothingof it; for the later Jewish-Christian communities,the
so-calledEbionites,
who were
descended from the congregation
at
Jerusalem,called Jesus the son ofJoseph.Nay, the story that
the Holy Spiritwas the father of Jesus,
must
have risen among
"
"
Matt,
and
Luke.
"The
which
most
conpassages
appear
firmatory of Christ's Deity, or Divine nature,
are, in the first place,the narratives of the Incarnation and of the Miraculous
Conception,as
given by Matthew
and
Luke.
Now, the
with
two
other ;
Matt. xiii.55.
it is never
sages
the Epistles,
and
"
mentioned
each
in the Acts
or
in
to all
evidentlyunknown
the Apostles"and, finally,
the tone of the narwas
iii.23.
"
Luke, ii.50.
Matt. xiii.57.
Mark, vi.4.
Mark, iii.83-35.
Mark, iii.21.
10 Dr.
Hooykaas.
u
Acts, i. 14.
ia
Acts, xxi. 18. Go*, il.1U-21.
"
Lake,
134
BIBLE
MYTHS.
the
immediate
to which
"
as
were,
Mary,the
have
we
historian
"
man"
common
The
mother
of
"
"
at Jerusalem
congregation
and his brothers belonged
Jesus,
"
(borna.
"),tellus
men
poor
of the
successors
born
264),speakingof
d.
that
theybelieved Jesus
other men,
ofMary
by
Ebionites
the
the JZbionites(i.
e.
to be
"
as
views held
astical
Eusebius,the firstecclesi-
simpleand
of Jesus
"
were,
it is
said,
what
Gospelof Matthew,and
theylearned direct
from
Apostles.Matthew had been a hearer of Jesus,a com
and had seen and no doubt conversed with
panionof the Apostles,
he wrote
his Gospeleverything
fresh in his
was
Mary. When
his part,in writing
the life
on
mind, and there could be no object,
the
of
Jesus,to
falsehoods
state
would
he omit it in
have
givingan
importanttruths
the
chapters,
concerning
two
omit
or
miraculous
birth of
in order to
first
interpolated
Jesus,were
true,
known
The
or
Ebionites,
Nazarenes,as they were
called,
previously
the
the
Jews
and by
were
as apostates,
by
rejected
Egyptianand
Christians as heretics,
until they completely
Roman
therefore,
though
of tyrannical
their historyis one
persecution.Aldisappear,
some
discovered
be
as
late
"
Who,
where
masses
of
deifyand
to the
men
to
are
adore,wants
man
burningto
earth-born,
it ! Woe
interpose
what
that dares to
seems
tine,
the very soilof Palesthat dare to maintain the earlier,
humbler tradition 1 Swiftly
do
theybecome
by
on
though sanctioned
heretics,
revilers,
blasphemers,
this most
unfortunate
sect,
says:
"
A laudable
the
belief,
See The
"
Eusebius
"
Mr.
Bible for
:
George Reber
has
thoroughlyinvesti-
"
Christ of
Paul," t"
Gibbon's
only by
distinguished
CHRIST
135
JESUS.
in the practice
of the Mosaic
their obstinate perseverance
their books are obliterated,
their obscure
have disappeared,
rites.
Their
freedom
would
churches
OF
BIRTH
MIRACULOUS
TH2.
years.
these sectaries any knowledgeof
Educated
in the school of Jewish
refuse
creed
The
Jewish
Christians then
man
many
we
have
than
seen
of Nazareth
other
men
of Jerusalem,
congregation
nothingmore
facts which
the
"
had
was
been
or
From
man.
Nazarenes
and
this,
"
saw
in
the other
in this
time,and
that
after.Until it had been settled by a council of bishops
"
Jesus was
in human
God himself
not onlya God,but
form"
redeem
who
did
Crishna
of
and
to
on
as
old,
earth,
appeared
his nature.
save
mankind,there were many theories concerning
Among the earlyChristians there were a certain class called by
the later Christians Heretics. Among these may be mentioned the
named after one Carpocrates.
Carpocratians,"
They maintained
that Jesus was
a mere
man, born of Joseph and Mary,like other
Some of them have the
good and virtuous.
men, but that he was
in some
"to think that theymay
or
vanity,"
equal,
says Irenoeus,
even
"
!J
"
exceed,Jesus himself."2
respects
These
of Gnostics,
and comprename
general
hend
the
that
"all
two ages.9They said
of
first
the ancients,
and even
the Apostles
and
received
themselves,
taught
the same
w
hich
held
that
truth
of
the
and
the
things
they
Gospel
;
had been preserved
tillthe time of Victor,
the thirteenth Bishopof
the truth had been corrupted."4
Rome, but by his successor, Zejphyrinus,
are
called
by
the
the
of Ariemon
Eusebius,
speaking
of Christ,
divinity
says :
Gibbon's
"
See Lardner's
and his
"
"
who
followers,
Ibid. p. 806.
Ibid. p. 571.
denied
136
MYTHS.
BIBLE
"
"
They
our
~i
Apostlesthemselves, were
the
of the
same
doctrine
the
Zephyrinus."1
There
who
also the
were
named
Cerinthians,"
"
that Jesus
maintained
not
was
born of
after
Cerinthns,
one
which
virgin,
to them
of his crucifixion.3
at the time
Cerinthus
Irenseus,
speakingof
"
He
represents Jesus
of human
course
believed nevertheless
and
men,
of his
that
as
the
of
son
and
generation,
that he
was
more
and his
doctrines,
says
nary
Joseph and Mary, according to the ordinot as having been born of a virgin. He
righteous,
prudent and wise than most
and
upon,
entered
into him, at
the
time
baptism." 8
The
Dooetes
who
were
tians
and learned sect of Asiatic Chris-
numerous
by
afterwards mulgated
prothe Marcionites,
the Manicheans,and various other sects.
system,which
was
of the Gospels,
as far as
authenticity
They
theyrelated to the conceptionof Mary, the birth of Jesus,and the
thirty
years that precededthe exercise of his ministry.
Borderingupon the Jewish and Gentile world,the Cerinthians
in
labored to reconcile the Gnostic and the Ebionite,
by confessing
union of a man
and a god ; and
the same
Messiah the supernatural
this mysticdoctrine was
adopted,with many fanciful improvements,
The
this
of
was
: that Jesus
hypothesis
by many sects.
of Joseph and
Nazareth
was
a
mere
son
mortal, the legitimate
he
Mary, but
was
worthy instrument
the
to
restore
Deity. When
and not tillthen,he became
more
the firstof the ^Eons, the
Christ,
true
and supreme
on
actions
duringthe
of
EnsebinB
Eccl.
Jews, the
and
spirits,
Hist.,lib. 5, ch.
Irenseus:
At
man.
of God
of his
allotted period
of
worshipof the
baptizedin the Jordan,
that
time,the
himself,descended
Son
as
earth the
upon
he was
than
race, selected
zzv.
left the
ministry.When
Christ
forsook
Jesus
solitary
Lardner
xxiv.
to
he
was
him, flew
to
suffer,
138
BIBLE
been
marked
MYTHS.
the
days,and months,and
existence;that the Almighty God had been
years of human
and crucified
had felt
essence
scourged
pain
j that his impassible
that
his
and
omniscience
not
was
anguish;
rance
exempt from ignothe
that
and
and
source
of life
immortality
expiredon
f
Mount
Calvary.
affirmed with unblushing
These alarmingconsequences were
and one of the luminaries
by Apollinaris,
Bishopof Laodicea,
simplicity
The son of a learned grammarian,
of the Church.
he was
skilled in all the sciences of Greece ; eloquence,
and philerudition,
osophy,
in the volumes
of Apollinaris,
were
humbly
conspicuous
devoted to the service of religion.
the worthy antagonist
The worthy friend of Athanasius,
of
he bravelywrestled with the Arians and polytheists,
and
Julian,
the rigorofgeometrical
his c omdemonstration,
thoughhe affected
of the Scriptures.
mentaries revealed the literaland allegorical
sense
A mystery,which had longfloated in the looseness of popular
in a technical form,
defined by his perverse diligence
was
belief,
and he first
ture
proclaimedthe memorable words,"One incarnate naof Christ."*
This was about a. d. 362,he beingBishopof Laodicea,
in Syria,
by
at that time.3
The
Catholics to
thus.
the errors
against
seemingagreement with
recent zeal
But
instead of
and
established,
of
reduced
Apollinaris
the
they
temporary and occasional alliance,
the
Christians stillembrace,
ble,
indissolusubstantial,
Gibbon's
See Chambers's
Rome,
Encyclopaedia,art. "Apol-
linaris."
Gibbon's
That
form.
THE
the
actually
after
this
which
has
indeed
we
been
ere
dark
sun,
the
to
and
But
which
of
what
must
burned
alive/"
Is
synod.1
How
ages?
evidence
enjoy.
now
Christian
Now
were.
be
the
a
shed
which
coming
glorious
See
Gibbon's
Rome,
vol.
iv.
p.
51G.
is
of
that
the
is
ray
yet
rays
to
over
name
Dark
light
whose
morn,
light
grand
its
were
wonder
any
followed
however,
it sets.
it
These
appropriate
centuries
then,
139
JESUS.
CHRIST
OF
they
may
applied
gave
noon-day
earth,
of
the
came
which
light
pieces,
words
they
seen,
the
iii
hewn
be
they
BIRTH
MIRACULOUS
was
glorious
come
the
from
whole
XIII.
CHAPTER
THE
had
in
born
Being
it
been,
was
STAR
miraculous
the
added
virgin-borngods should be
the legend would
Jesus, otherwise
first which
is said to have
which
"
Jesus
When
king, behold,
is he
are
is born
that
of the
King
Jews
from
the
east
? for
we
have
follows
as
Jerusalem,
saying:
Ms
in the
seen
star
star
:*
of Herod
days
the
in
the
designated
was
narrator
to
of
story
which
of Judea,
Bethlehem,
men
the
birth, and
Matthew
Christ
history of
complete.
is
of
the
Where
'
east, and
"
him.'
worship
to
come
in
wise
came
his
the
by
born
was
there
notice
heralded
It is related
his star."
"
shall
we
births
the
to
be
not
great personages
attending the
miracles
these
The
other
as
manner,
that
necessary
BETHLEHEM.
OF
the
these
things,he privatelycalled
king, having heard
the star apand
what
time
the
wise
inquired of them
men,
peared,
Bethlehem
them
time
search
at the
to
to
same
sending
The
child.
wise
parted
diligentlyfor the young
accordingly,demen,
Herod
and
which
stood
they
their
on
the
in
saw
where
over
the
east
before
went
style with
those
them,
of this narrative
of
fact that
his
star, shows
he
whom
ancient
All
influence
of the
it
one
each
which
nations
stars
upon
were
popular
and
of
similarity
every
"
of
was
been
very
superstitiousin
and
this
affairs,
Matthew,
ch.
ii.
seen
of
not
belief
person
was
been
our
had
human
141)
its
"
narrator, have
story speaks
the
was
lived,that
that this
star, and
of this
writer
that
and
came
"
the
The
among
a
the
stamp upon
star
till it
in the
contained
The
"
was."
child
young
Bethlehem.
towards
way
generallegendary character
The
in
went
star
but
the
people
born
under
his star.
regard
ridiculous
to
the
idea
STAR
THE
down, in
OF
141
BETHLEHEM.
to the
even
places,
this subject,
on
speaking
Hooykaas,
says :
Dr.
some
"
there
under
immediate
some
was
idea which
connection
lucky
or
under
an
peoples,might
between
evil star.
"
of
in the forms
still preserve
we
presentday.
was
born
that the
announced
in the heavens.
birth of greatmen, such as Abraham, for instance,was
has ceased,
In our century, however, if not before,all serious belief in astrology
it would
and
be
regarded as
act of the
an
for any
grossestsuperstition
and
by
science."
one
to
disappearance
precision
mathematical
The
the
Lifeof Christ ;a
and
already,long before Christ's day,dabbled in astrology,
of magic which
connected
became
with it.
They
much
were
given to cast horoscopes from the numerical value of a name.
pounders,
Everywhere throughoutthe whole Roman Empire, Jewish magicians,dream ex"The
"
had
Jews
various
the
forms
found.
and sorcerers, were
lifeand portionof children,'
says the Talmud, 'hang not on righteousness,
but on their star.' ' The planetof the day has no virtue,but the planetof
'
The
the hour
'
'
'
The
"
"
universal machine
to the
that moment,
afterward.
in order
operatedat
"
to
happento him
The regularity
of the risings
and settings
of the fixed stars,
and the orderly
thoughit announced the changesof the seasons
of
could
variations
not be adaptedto the capricious
bility
mutanature,
of human
had
astrologers
and
fortunes,
actions,
recourse
revolutions offered
Their
more
to
the
whose
planets,
varied and
different returns
adventures
more
wherefore
complicated
more
extended
the
combinations.
certain
and
empires,
to
"
Bible for
"
Vol. i. p. 145.
toI.
Learners,
iii.p. 72.
See
p. 52.
Knight : Ancient
Art
and
Mythology
142
MYTHS.
BIBLE
in India for
became
oughly
thortwenty-five
years, and who undoubtedly
with the superstitions
of the inhabitants,
acquainted
says on
this subject
:
"So
of
superstitious
feelings
the
strong are
on
no
from the
many,
concerningthe supposed
days are lucky,and others
human
that some
affairs,
arguments or promiseswould induce them to deviate
which these stars,signs,
"c, indicate,as the way of safety,
perity,
pros-
course
Ndkshatias
The
and
superstitions
of
India."1
people
of these
the
"
as
astronomyseparatethe moon's pathinto twenty-sevendivisions,
signsof
the
as
deitieswho
exert
vast influence
of their entrance
not
into twelve
sun
the
on
into the
"
garded
re-
are
of
destiny
men,
ing
world,but dur-
tions
throughit. These formidable constellaand on all occasions of
are
births,
marriages,
No one
undertakes a jourdistressor calamity.
ney
familyrejoicing,
their whole
passage
consulted at
matter
except on days which the aspect of
any important
If any constellation
the Nakshatias renders luckyand auspicious.
be propitiated
it must by all means
is unfavorable,
by a ceremony
or
called S'anti.
Chinese
The
were
very
astronomical
annually
published
of the
for
planets,
considered
dayswere
Some
fortunate
peculiarly
to
beginning
build
performedat
in
stars
star
human
swarmed
were
mony
cere-
same
also greatastrologers,
and held the
They believed
connected
were
intimately
importantto know under
great reverence.
destiniesof men
therefore it was
with the
other times.2
ancient Persians
The
for
or
marrying,
with
better pleased
gods are
theyare
stars.
soul made
the
throughout
its advent
and
taughtthat
country,and
were
the
Astrologers
consulted upon
portant
all im-
occasions.*
the same
in this respect.
were
exactly
Egyptians
the tomb of Ramses Y.,at Thebes,conto Champollion,
tains
According
The
ancient
tables of the
for every
beings,
and of
constellations,
"
Allen's
"
"
See
India,p. 456.
Prog.Relig.Ideas,vol. i.p. 221.
their influence
of the
on
human
year.4
Ibid. p. 261.
See Kenrick's
Egypt,vol.1.p. 451
STAR
THE
was
men," known
Wise
as
"
were
Holy Rishis,"
of Rama's
horoscope
born
by these
of the
Hindoos)
is said to have
birth is given. He
The
Caitra.
on
informed
born.8
was
Rdmdyana (oneof
the
is
the Sun."2
with
conjunction
In
the constellationKwei
incarnation is,when
Bodhisatwa's
of
time
"The
j^
Messianic star."
Fo-pen-hing
says :
The
11
"
It is called the
the horizon.
on
in
143
BETHLEHEM.
OF
been
planetJupiter
pointedout by
in the heavens.
They were
Nared,a greatprophetand astrologer.9
Without goingthroughthe list,
can
we
to be
were
one
signs?
every Indian Avatar was foretold by celestial
of China.
The same
myth is to be found in the legends
others they relate that a star figuredat the birth of
Among
Yu,
the
as we
reignedin China,7who
of heavenlyorigin,
in the last chapter was
saw
havingbeen born
at the birth of Zaouof a virgin.It is also said that a star figured
tsze,the Chinese sage.8
and prophets,
it is
In the legendsof the Jewish patriarchs
which
founder of the firstdynasty
"
"
6tated that
It
by
seen
was
the
Magi
of
informed
Egypt,who immediately
the
king.
Abraham
When
we
may
was
believe the
born
his star
"
"
and
popular
legends,
shone in the
if
heavens,
outshone
its brilliancy
traditionsrelate the
all
:
following
He was
born
of Terah, generalof Nimrod's army.
son
On the nightof his birth,
1948 years after the Creation.
councillors and soothof Nimrod's
sayers
Terah's friends
whom
were
among
many
in his house.
late at night,theyobserved an
On leaving,
were
feasting
"
Abraham
was
the
at Ur of the Chaldees
"
"
unusual
other,and to devour
to
run
were
from
one
there.
All amazed
See Bunsen's
ch. iii.
See Beal
Hist.
"
Thornton
ham."
to the
in astonishment
Hist.
144
BIBLE
at this wondrous
Terah's new-born
MYTHS.
'
Nimrod,
in
dream, saw
above
would
the
horizon,which
become
was
star
that
rising
ing
besoothsayers
born
was
who
greatprince.3
other stars,
also to be
was
Farrar remarks,
as Canon
at the birth of the Caesars ; in fact,
seen
"
had always considered that the births
The Greeks and Romans
A
brilliantstar,which
and deaths of
greatmen
all the
eclipsed
and
of heavenly
bodies,
disappearance
down
to
modern
comparatively
the
same
times.
of
historian,
speaking
Tacitus,the Roman
by
symbolized
were
the
reignof
peror
the Em-
Nero,says :
having appeared,in
this
comet
Accordingto Moslem
and
greatdisciple,
into which
was
light
from
the
the chief of
Islam is divided
of the two
foretold
was
"
one
birth of All
by
"
med's
Moham-
sects
principal
celestialsigns." A
visible,
resemblinga brightcolumn,extending
distinctly
Even duringthe reignof the
earth to the firmament."6
Emperor Hadrian,a
death
the
authorities,
the
name
hundred
of Bar-Cochba
"
that
is,"Son
of a
Star."6
"
We
a
seems
to have
been
is yet constrained
Gospelnarrative,
to admit
that:
"It was,
Baring-Qould: Legends
p. 149.
* Calmet's
*
*
that extraordinary
believed,
events, especially
indeed,universally
of the
Patriarchs,
227.
"
146
BIBLE
and
and
woman,
before
long
of
parents
Sin
fruit.
the
two
end
of
his
destined
religion and
wicked
the
where
submits
Ormuzd
to
of
and
the
Ahriman
cleansed
thoroughly
are
Genii
and
not
can
fail
can
eighteen
is to
set
the
of
liberate
temporal
rule
and
and
are
that
both
was
all
fire
on
men
jumbled
had
hand,"
would
in the
but,
the
comet,
"
earth
new
Messiah
(who
at
by
virgin-born
of
perusal
over
this
ago,
and
also, by
see
Angel-Messiah
heaven
years
heaven
new
fail to
idea
be
"
of
souls
into
the
of
then
the
righteous,
un-
righteous, and
evil, where
peace
dwell.
that
see
all
deems
re-
the
Ahriman
the
from
are
them
goodness
with
united
arise, free
forever
to
hundred
world
heaven
new
will
innocence
Who
and
fire.
into
its
to
Genii
cast
the
and
the
holds
; the
and
purified by
Devs
absorbed
is
evil
and
flames
Darkness,
of
virgin, and
dead, and
in
the
; mankind
of
the
to
until
hastens
found
of
between
years
now
is born
world
strife
thousand
be
den
forbid-
reveals
continue
world
awakens
the
sets
will
to
Sosiosh
Devs,
comet
against
combat
Duzakh,
the
judgment.
The
nowhere
are
misery.
subdues
them,
Light
virtue
then
; the
last three
predominant.
and
sin
in
plunged
is
the
During
term.
doom
and
and
the
first
principles
Ormuzd
Zoroaster
prophet
of
; the
not
was
the
seduce
eat
world
strife.
new
the
to
It
life.
to
them
in
deadly
through
period
last
in
now
of
contrived
one,
now
are
breath
the
pursuading
death
are
his law
mankind
by
and
evil
and
good
evil
the
mankind
them
into
infusing
Ahriman,
MYTHS.
his
to
the
shortly
together
in
days"
judgment
king
"
be
announce
stars
and
that
should
the
fall
"
Who
the
should
idea
of
kingdom
from
to
place,
that
warrior, who
the
the
Testament,
judged according
heap
take
to
come,
when
established
be
New
to
was
come
that
latter
is to
the
(a mighty
"
Sosiosh
an
of
heaven,"
their
deeds),
XIY.
CHAPTER
THE
SONG
HEAVENLY
THE
OF
HOST.
ly
storyof the Song of the Heavenly Host belongsexclusivethe Luke narrator,and, in substance,is as follows :
The
to
shepherds
by night.
the
and
And the angelof the Lord appearedamong
them,
gloryof
the Lord shone round about them, and the angelsaid : "I bring
of great joy,which shall be to all people; for unto
you good tidings
you is born this day in the cityof David,a Saviour,which is
At
Jesus,there
fields,
keeping watch
abidingin the
were
their flock
over
of the
And
"
It is recorded
Devaki
she
"
"
the
of
heaven
of
all
the whole
over
danced
and
rain
poured down
"
sang" and,
day
of
at
emitted
Luke, ii.8-15.
Translated
from
the
of celestial delight
were
All
beingseverywherewere
heard all
over
originalSanscrit by
midnight
or
Crishna's
birth,
if
moonlight
joy,as
the
The spirits
and
nymphs
midnight?when the support
low pleasing sounds, and
the
land,and, as
"
womb,
offlowers"*
Similar demonstrations
to be
"
virgin
world,"in her
irradiate with
earth."
was
was
were
the
on
in
After
the
that while
protectorof the
Music
Puranc?
Crishna,
eulogized
by the gods,and
diffused
was
Vishnu
the
bore
was
the
in
God
are
born at
not
wanting at
full of joy.
in the
case
of
of flowers and
lightwas
duced.6
pro-
Vishnu
"
See
gel-Messiah,
p.
35.
earlydawn.
147
148
BIBLE
The
MYTHS.
relatesthat :
Fo-pen-hing
"The
surrounded
who
the Virgin Maya and the infant
attendingspirits,
Saviour,singingpraisesof 'the Blessed One,' said: 'All joy be to you, Queen
and be glad,for the child you have borne is holy.' Then
the
Majra,rejojce
Rishis and Devas who dwelt on earth exclaimed with great joy: This day Buddha
is born for the good of men, to dispelthe darkness of their ignorance.' Then
the four heavenly kings took up the strain and said :
Now
because Bodhiis
satwa
born, to givejoy and bring peace to the world, therefore is there this
heavens took up the burden of the
brightness.'Then the gods of the thirty-three
Devas and the Tiisita Devas, and so forth,through all the
strain,and the Yama
of the Kama, Rupa, and Arupa worlds, even
heavens
up to the Akanishta
is born
heavens, all the Devas joinedin this song, and said: To-day Bodhisatwa
and
in the dark places,
on earth,to give
joy and peace to men and Devas, to shed light
to givesight
to the blind."1
'
'
'
Even
if we
the sober
Confuciusdid
philosopher
Sir John
Francis
as
prodigies,
extraordinary
person.
sounded
music
appeared on
In the
in the
case
heard
was
ears
his breast:
of
without
tradition,
the
enter
world,
premonitory
toms
symp-
of Confucius,
Davis,speaking
says :
"Various
this
not
'
in other instances,
the forerunners of the birth of
were
On the eve
of his appearance
upon earth,celestial
of his mother; and when
he was
born, this inscription
The
maker
of
rule for
settingthe
the EgyptianSaviour,
at
Osiris,
that:
proclaiming
"The
Isis "
the
Ruler
World.'
"3
his birth,
a voice
of all the
Earth
is
born."4
In Plutarch's
"
"
was
coming
going to carry
beneficent
water
god Osiris
Wonderful
who
was
was
heard
:
following
a
of allthe Earth
named
some
to the
commanded
voice, which
the
occurs
born."6
demonstrations
of
man,
flock of
swans
rounded
sur-
his
theysang
their wings,
is their custom,
as
mother,and clapping
in unison,while the air was
fanned by gentle
breezes.
the
See
Beal
andBunsen's
See Prichard's
the
At
of
the
When
saying
him
teach
that
of
born
was
the
of
race
from
voice
and
said
the
Perseus,
vangelion
seems
the
and
that
bid
men
may
born
is
him
very
strange.
turn
to
train
the
praise
his
anything
the
to
leave
to
relates
do
in
name
all
his
in
the
this
this
in
apocryphal
Tales
but
bear
wisdom
and
generations
Gospel
"
still
the
the
Mary's
at
that
of
Ancient
Greece,
p.
66.
"
Ibid.
p.
46.
really
Prote-
why
of
canon
labor,"
the
lar
simi-
form.
Luke
the
it
reasons
wonderful
more
Gospel
of
of
out
Miracles
if
called
Gospel
one
writers
other
it, which,
see
Host
Heavenly
the
of
none
about
there
the
of
Song
copied.
See
was
heard,
was
things
great
boy
apocryphal
will
the
but
narrator,
the
narrator
xiii.), he
It
from
probably
Luke
know
best
Luke
the
of
story
Gospels
(chapter
Testament.
to
Tie
mother;
the
to
will
reader
"
thought
was
deeds,
exclusively
the
the
above,
synoptic
If
he
when
Apollo
god
the
be
shall
who
and
infant,
helpless
Cheiron,
brave
stated
we
the
with
centaur
do
happened,
is
heaven
hereafter."2
be
belongs
New
men."1
child
the
wise
to
shall
As
it
of
be
death,
to
put
not
the
to
of
be
from
father
his
Saviour"
the
Hercules
"
149
HOST.
Slay
him
child
jEsculajpius
to
"
sons
of
spake
HEAVENLY
THE
birth
gods,
shall
day
mightiest
about
of
god
This
"
the
of
time
the
Zeus,
OF
SONG
THE
narrator
It
XV.
CHAPTER
THE
DIVINE
The
wonderful
in order of the
next
PRESENTED
AND
RECOGNIZED
CHILD
GUTS.
WITH
which
events
related
are
was.
"
And
when
they
were
into
come
(not stable)
they
house
the
and
fell down
they had
The
Magi
from
nightwhen
a
After
"Let
and
the
Joseph, and
is Christ
Bethlehem
and
see
originalword
comes
150
our
this
day
one
in the
to another
this
And
a
is born
"
to
thing which is come
with
and
came
haste,
they
pass, which
found
Mary
"3
manger.
this story of
evidently borrowed
Gospel of the Egyptians (of which
from other sacred records of
or
chapter),
"
or
word
here
is
city
the Lord."
the
we
the
Buddha.
legendsof
MagoiS from
Magician.''
The
here denoted
were
philosopher**,
persons
priests,or astronomers.
They dwelt chiefly in
Persia and Arabia.
They were the learned men
of the Eastern
nations,devoted to astronomy,
which
you
narrator
It is related in the
"The
unto
to us.
lying in
the babe
Luke
left
known
shepherdsfrom the
shall speakin another
of Crishna
biographies
know
to
seems
good tidings"for
angelhad
go unto
hath made
The
who
"
Saviour, which
us
the Lord
cense,
gifts,gold,frankin-
of David
And
"
the
"
him
unto
the young
when
saw
him.
worshiped
'
...
Crishna
to
and
religion,
in
high
mitted
in
war
that
the
divine
child
to medicine.
They were held
adby the Persian court ; were
as
councilors, and followed the camps
to give advice."
(Barnes's Notes, vol.
esteem
i. p. 25.)
*
Matthew, ii.2.
Luke,
ii. 8-16.
151
KECOGNIZED.
CHILD
DIVINE
THE
known
first made
to whom
were
shepherds,
feats which stampedhis character with marks of
the stupendous
He
as the promisedSaviour by
was
the divinity.
recognized
who prosor
cowherd, and his companions,
trated
Nanda, a shepherd,
cradled among
was
Indian
Crishna,the
child.
themselves
prophetNared, havingheard
of his
the
fame,
"c,
stars,
and Magi,and
shepherds
with gifts.
alsopresented
but he was
received with divine honors,
incense
sandal wood and perfumes."2
These gifts
were
(Why not frankand myrrh?")
Not
Crishna adored
onlywas
by
the
"
"
Similar stones
god
in
the
and
he
of
had
who
at
was
once
recognized
ity,
all the characters of the divinhailed
the day before he was
infant
marvellous
He
infant Buddha.
related of the
are
seen
scarcely
men,
gods.3
"
'Mongstthe strangerscame
saint,
Asita,one whose ears,
grey-haired
Long
Viscount
"He
closed to
And
heard
The
Devas
things,caught heavenlysounds,
earthly
at prayer
beneath
his
peepul-tree,
at Buudha's
singingsongs
birth."
of him, says :4
Amberly,speaking
visited and
Asita,who
was
infant whom
he had
come
to
"
contemplate."
I weep (said
because I am
Asita),
all that is about to come
to pass.
Buddha)
Buddha.
the world
old and
The
Buddha
only after
kalpas. This
many
For the salvation of tJieworld he will teach the law.
comes
to
He
will succor
the
"
"
He
for
however,to his mountain-home,
rejoicing,
and expected
Saviour.8
eyes had seen the promised
in the cave
of Ajunta represent Asita with
Paintings
1
returns
Higgins: Anacalypsis,vol.
i.pp. 129,130,
Hindostan, vol. ii.pp. 256,
"
his
the
BuaAmberly's Analysis,
p. 177. See also,
Angel-Messiah,p. 36.
" Lillie
257 and 317. Also, The Vishnu Purana.
and Early Buddhism, p. 76.
: Buddha
1 Oriental
" Bunsen's
Religions,pp. 500, 501. See .also,
:
Angel-Messiah,
p. 6, andBeal
Ancient Faiths,vol. ii.p. 353.
Hist. Buddha, pp. 68, 60.
and Maurice
"
Hist.
sen's
152
BIBLE
infant Buddha
had become
MYTHS.
in his arms.1
known
marvelous
to this eminent
well
Buddha,as
The
Crishna and
as
and precious
substances."3 (Why
jewels
Rama
from
"
?)
men
"
evil
is also hailed
"
who
die
"
by
gladlywhen
for human
aged saints
their eyes
costly
goldand perfumes?)
not
"
with
presented
was
Jesus,
"
"
(why not
"
the
see
ance
deliverwise
long-expected
one.4
who
How-tseich,
"
or
Tien-Tse,"
in
"
Sons
miraculous
mother
was
laid in
was
manner,
Her
first-born
There
No
was
how
When
lane.
narrow
(came forth)like
son
lamb.
no
bursting,
rending,
no
no
injury,
Showing
hurt
"
wonderful
When
in China,
styled,
of those personages
of Heaven,"6and who came
one
he would
be."
him
protected
oxen
with
loving
care.*
birth of
The
and saints
prodigies,
amongst which was the appearance of the
allegorical
and virtue,
of happiness
a miraculous quadruped,
prophetic
Ke-lin,
which announced that the child would be
a kingwithout a throne or
wise men"
Five celestialsages, or
entered the house
territory."
at the time of the chiWs
birth,whilst vocal and instrumental
the air.7
music filled
"
"
Mithras,the
man,
Persian
also visited by
was
his birth.8 He
and
and
Saviour,
"
wise
with
presented
myrrh.9
was
Accordingto Plato,at
three
came
men
Magi from
"
mediator
between
and
the east to
God
c.)there
worshiphim, bringinggiftsof
Bunsen's
"
See
" See
Amberly's Analysis of Religious Belief,
p. 226.
* See Thornton's
Hist. China, vol. i. p. 152.
e
King : The Gnostics and their Remains,
See
149.
:
Ancient
vol.
Higgins: Anacalypsis,
ii.p. 96.
XVI.
CHAPTER
BIRTH-PLACE
THE
The
which
treats
our
these
"
portionof
of the placein which
that he
last chapter,
writer of that
stated in
are
OF
Now
Jesus
king,behold, there
The
to Matthew
Gospelaccording
Jesus was
we
as
born,implies,
the
was
born
in
of
Judea
house.
His
words
when
they were
JESUS.
CHRIST
came
in
born
was
wise
Bethlehem
from
men
come
saw
the
the
"
child with
impliesthat
will show
statement
following
in the
worship
to
the young
as
stable,
east
days of Herod
him.
Mary
he
was
"
And
the
when
his mother."1
in
born
"
If these accounts
contained
in these
Gospelsin
who
Eusebius,the firstecclesiasticalhistorian,
flourished
were
the time of
duringthe
it is very strange that,in speakingof
Council of Nice (a.d. 327),
the birth of Jesus,he should have omitted even
mentioningthem,
different version.
He
tells us
and should have givenan altogether
that Jesus
neither
was
born
erected
the
on
placewhere
spot,so
in
house,nor
of Constantine
that the
Christians
in
but
stable,
in
temple was
magnificent
might worship in the
stood.8
attributed to
Gospelcalled Protevangelion,"
apocryphal
James, the brother of Jesus,we are informed that Mary and her
and when
in
withhusband, beingaway from their home in Nazareth,
three miles of Bethlehem,to which
citythey were going,Mary
said to Joseph:
"
In the
"Take
me
down
from
the
ass, for
that
which
is in
Eusebius*s
Life of
me
presses to come
forth."
1
*
Matthew, ii.
Luke, ii.
154
BIETH-PLACE
THE
155
JESUS.
CHKIST
OF
said :
Joseph,replying,
shall I take thee,for the placeis desert?"
Whither
"
Then
"Take
and
is within
me
Josephthen
a cave
Joseph:
mightily
presses me."
me
Josephthen
for
When
the
cloud overshadowed
spota bright
the
theyneared
cave.
"But
on
the cloud
sudden
became
could not
and sucked the breast of his mother."1
Tertullian
born in
the
the actual
"That
this
cave
Bethlehem.8
near
their
the
as
was
scene
tion,
cave, is a very ancient tradiof the event even
so early
as
the
as
adoration at Bethlehem
of their (theMagi's)
scene
cave."4
The
Bethlehem
are
the
nearly
honor of
yet
are
of
Mysteries
"3
Martyr(a.d. 150).
placeyet shown
a
that the
King says :
"The
is
cave, and
birth and
place of Christ'sbirth
used to be shown
cave
Mr.
in this very
Farrar says :
Canon
and
other Fathers of
(a.d. 375)and
(a.d. 200),Jerome
Adonis,in
as
cave,*and
in
celebrated,
were
of the
the
every
are
edly
undoubt-
place,in
same
Jerome
celebrated in Rome
at
Nativity
; and
as
Christmas-day,
very earlyin
the morning.
We
then,that
there
concerning
and evidently
true
the placein which Jesus was born.
first,
Matthew
that which is recorded by the
narrator,
namely,
one, was
that he was born in a house. The storiesabout his beingborn in
see,
are
The
stable or in
him
place
in
to
from
cave6 were
as
humble
later
from
his
caused
inventions,
in
as possible
position
Saviours
virgin-born
who
the desire
and
infancy,
had preceded
1
xiii.,and
*King: The Gnostics and their Remains,
Protevangelion. Apoc. chs. xii.,
xiv.,and Lily of Israel,
p. 134.
p. 95.
6
Higgins : Anacalypsis,vol. ii.p. 95.
9SeeHiggins: Anacalypsis,vol. ii. pp.98,
"
99.
"
note.
Some
writers have
by saying that it
should
was
stable be in
states i
place,as
the
rative
nar-
156
BIBLE
MYTHS.
"
as
there
placed
the most
position
"c.
a
cow-shed,
sheep-fold,
cave,
in
"
This
after birth.
humiliating
was
or
had
been
As illustrations
we
:
may mention the following
Hindoo
the
Saviour,was
Orishna,
virgin-born
fostered by
an
born in
cave,1
honest herdsman,*
and,it is said,placedin
sheep-
was
Chinese
How-Tseih,the
Son
of
Heaven," when
the
mother,but
sheepand
an
infant,
oxen
tected
pro-
him with
lovingcare.3
is said to
Abraham, the Father of Patriarchs,
in
have
been
horn
cave.*1
Bacchus,who
to have been
birth.6
was
born in
the
a
son
of God
cave,
or
the Greek
Philostratus,
Semele,is said
by the virgin
after his
placedin one shortly
and rhetorician,
sophist
says, the
"
was
born at
JVisa,
was
We
have
seen
it is recorded
that,at
"
234.
"
"
""
See
Ibid.
12
See
p. 255.
13 See
Dupuis
Originof ReligiousBeliefs,
"
of Jesus
there
OF
BIRTH-PLACE
THE
was
CHRIST
in the
greatlight
157
JESUS.
cave,
so
from the
the old
mythos,as
The
moment
shall now
we
Crishna
beingfilledwith
are
too
was
often
partof
see.
born,his
was
whole
mother
cave
mother
was
became
beautiful,
ted,
illuminasplendidly
of his
So
"
"
When
"
was
One"
was
"
born,a bright
lightshone
round
him,4 so
in the cave"
brilliantlight
mother.7
Patriarchs
It is stated in the
the birth of
There
is stillanother
feature which
we
that,at
shone around.8
must
notice in these
the
the contradictory
statements concerning
that is,
narratives,
when
Jesus
was
As
born.
"
The
chapteron
allude to it here simplyas
in the
we
Birthdayof
far
as
Inman
Cox
"
from
*
See Beal
Bunsen's
Hist.
Buddha,
pp.
Devaki
43, 46,
Angel-Messiah,
pp. 34, 35.
or
Jesus,"we
fully
shall
necessary.
: Ancient
Faiths,vol. ii.p. 460.
Aryan Mythology, vol. ii. p. 133.
Higgins : Anacalypsis,vol. i.p. 130. See also,
Vishnu Purana, p. 502,where it says:
1
Christ
time
158
BIBLE
The Matthew
MYTHS.
narrator informs
that Jesus
us
born
was
of this dilemma
cause
is
taken
old
myth
of the tax
and without
some
see
born
previousvirginif a taxinghad ever
not it would
or
made
first
this taxingwas
And
very
Governor
that he
statement.
whether
or
the records to
looked among
Saviours,
in Judea,so
taken place
is
placeat
born
was
owing to
after havinginterwoven
narrator,
Jesus,the
in the
was
to
when
that Jesus
Cyrenius
was
of
governor
Syria."9
We
will
to the
show
now
the ancient
Nanda,
born,his foster-father,
other
of the
ing
taxing.Accord-
was
his tax
cityto pay
king.
distinctly
speaksof Nanda, and
the reigning
cowherds, bringingtribute or tax to Kansa
yearlytribute to the
or
had
myth
come
It
"
"
monarch.'
It also describes
been
scene
which
took
placeafter the
taxes had
paid.
"
Yasudeva
"
"
See the
chapter on
be
It may
another hand some
written.
"
Christmas."
that this
We
have
verse
was
it stated
by
added
was
somewhere
is in brackets.
See Vishnu
Here
is an
exact
BIRTH-PLACE
THE
birth"
jhild's
spoken
after
her
when
lo,
account
"
Therefore,
the
by
the
of
that
had
alighted
in
place
at
the
was
imnth
her
to
under
inn
an
which
tenth
journey
took
fulfilled
be
Maya,
on
159
JESUS.
might
was
Messiah
the
she
"
it
virgin
conception,
birth
says
that
the
prophets,"
heavenly
CHRIST
OF
father,
One
tree.
when
Buddha
was
born."1
The
away
mother
of
from
home
tree, and
under
the
Lao-tsze,
when
her
child
like
there,
Yirgin-born
She
born.
was
the
Chinese
Maya,
virgin
stopped
to
birth
gave
was
sage,
rest
her
to
son.2
Pythagoras
also
was
born
at
mercantile
Ionian
tells
Apollo,
travail
until
Lao-tsze
and
when
the
gods
and
Thus
birth
and
of
mortal
men.'
we
that
see
infancy
mighty
the
the
about
home.
The
in
knew
ruling
after
old
that
her
hour
like
Buddha
he
the
among
another,
myths,
of
mother
born
was
mother
one
on
was
who
her
child
simply
are
Leto,
receive
power,
stories,
Jesus,
of
to
home
from
away
that
The
The
husband,
was
place
tree.%
being
no
from
away
Ghost,'
Holy
Sidon.*
to
tale
the
was
was
her
mother
Delos.
to
came
under
be
with
simple
father
mother
Samos
his
find
"
to
his
from
could
she
real
travelling
was
born
was
legend
unborn
when
concerns,
Apollo
whose
570),
c.
time
She
journey.
his
(b.
are
undying
to
"
Bunsen
also,
Beal
Buddha
"
:
:
and
Thornton
The
Angel-Messiah,
Hist.
Buddha,
Early
:
Hist.
p.
Buddhism,
Chiaa,
p.
32,
p.
i.
138.
and
73.
34.
"
See
Lillie
"
"
"
As
we
in
saw
Higgins
See
Rhys
See
Cox
David's
:
Chapter
Anacalypsis,
Aryan
XII.
vol,
Buddhism,
Myths,
vol.
the
therefore
historical.
not
of
tined
des-
was
relating
and
the
i. p.
p.
150.
26.
ii. p.
81.
XVII.
CHAPTER
THE
GENEALOGY
JE8U8.
CHRIST
OF
The
be
so.
The
followingstory,taken from
shows that this idea
Essays"*clearly
"The
"Miscellaneous
Colebrooke's
:
general
was
firstconceived by Devananda, a
to her by a dream.
Sekra, being
conception was
of
his
and
himself
incarnation, prostrated
apprised
worshiped the future
saint (who was
in the womb
of Devananda) ; but reflecting
that no great saint was
born in an
Sekra comof
ever
mendicant
that
or
a Brahmana,
manded
indigent
family as
BrahmanS.
The
at
was
announced
to remove
Siddhartha,a
prince of the
the womb
of Devananda"
of Jeswaca, of the
race
to
Kasyapa
family."
In their
the biographers
accomplishtheir object,
of Jesns have made
such poor work of it,that all the ingenuity
has yet produced,
has not been able to repairtheir
Christianity
attempts
to
blunders.
The
That
is,a passage
construed
in
the
Old
Testament
this,although another
and more
plausiblemeaning might be inferred.
It is when
Abraham
is blessed by the Lord,
was
160
to
mean
who
is made
nations
hast
a
of
to say :
the earth
"
In
be
obeyed my voice."
Vol. ii. p. 214.
162
BIBLE
to
Referring
the two
MYTHS.
Albert
genealogies,
No
two
Barnes says
than these,and
difficulty
Most interpreters
Joseph,and Luke that of
.
"
evidence.
Barnes furthermore
remarks
the
upon
fallible
of the Bible
fallibility
1st,by comparingthem
genealogies;
admits
the
the remark
familyrecords;and 2d, by
inquirywhich
can
now
be
is whether
made
fairly
in his
to
that "the
our
only
theycopiedthese
tables correctly"
Alford,Ellicott,
Hervey,Meyer, Mill,Patritius
hold
and
worth
Words-
are
Joseph's
genealogies
; and Aubertin,
hold that
and others,
Ebrard,Greswell,Kurtz, Lange,Lightfoot
is Joseph's,
and the other Mary's.
one
When
the genealogy
contained in Matthew
is compared with
the Old Testament theyare found to disagree
/ there are omissions
which
never
that both
When
made
the Matthew
by
would
turned
to, the
It not
only
but it
narrator,
to Nazareth,
not as the child of Bethlehem;1he
belonging
the scribesfor teaching
that the Messiah must necessarily
reproved
be a descendant of David,2and did not himself
make any express
as
cannot
we
the
go into an extended inquiryconcerning
there is no real necessity
for so doing,
as
many
and as
genealogies,
others have already
done so in a masterly
will continue
manner,rwe
in
another
and
show
that
Jesus
our
direction,
investigations
not the onlyMessiah who was
claimed to be of royaldescent.
was
1
*
"
is
no
doubt
that the
of
the
no
avail."
(Albert Reville
Hist.
are
Dogma,
Deity,Jesus, p. 15.)
4
The
reader
is referred
to Thomas
Scott'i
Notes.
GENEALOGY
THE
163
JESUS.
CHRIST
OF
the Hindoo
Saviour,Le was of
Crishna,
althoughborn in a state the most abjectand
royal descent,
Thomas
Maurice says of him :
humiliating.1
To
with
commence
Buddha
was
of
royaldescent,
having descended
from
the
Bahr.3
ancestryof Gotama
The
through various
the firstmonarch
individuals
of Buddhism
Manual
is traced
races, all of
from
introduced
venerated
with
of
Maha
in
heraldry,
Sammata,
of the events,
to reconcile
possible
some
races, and
:"
his father,Sodhodana,
royaldignity,to
with
historians have
sage
"
of the world.
order of statement
one
Buddha
and
met
are
his
SpenceHardy says, in
divinity."
How
justseen
Rama,
Vishnu
Indian
another
avatar
the
"
with
what
we
have
seventh
incarnation of
royaldescent.*
"Son
of Heaven," was of
the virgin-born
Fo-hi;or Fuh-lie,
who
to the oldest family
of monarchs
royaldescent. He belonged
"
was
also of
ruled in China.6
was
Confucius
in
of
manner
summary
have lived and ruled
royaldescent.
to
more
His
the monarch
than two
of Christ Jesus.6
Horus,
the
of
See
Asiatic
India,p. 379.
3 Hist.
Hindostan, ii.p. 310.
" See
Higgins : Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 157.
Bunsen : The Angel -Messiah.
Davis : Hist, of
China, vol. ii.p. 80,and Hue's Travels,vol. i.
p. 327.
* Allen's
"
or
See
the
"
the title
Thornton
7
had
See
"
Chambers's
6
scent,
royalde-
of
Saviour,was
Egyptianvirgin-born
havingdescended from a line of kings.7He
"Koyal Good Shepherd."8
the Saviour,
of royaldescent.9
was
Hercules,
almost
religionsof Egypt.
Lundy : Monumental
See
Christianity,
p.
403.
India,p. 379.
"
tiquities,
AnSee Taylor'sDiegesis,
p. 152. Roman
p. 124,and Bell's Pantheon, L 883
164
BIBLE
Bacchus,
Perseus,
of
son
Many
referring
nal
ties,
1
Greek
Pantheon,
of
Mythology,
p.
See
the
to
of
See
Bell's
great
such
more
in
p.
118,
p.
royal
of
be
the
Mythology,
117.
and
81.
p.
Murray
of
descent?
royal
although
miracles,
mentioned,
as
virgin-born
Antiqui-
Roman
Bulfinch
*
vol.
ii.
p.
170,
and
See
Antiquities,
150.
Pantheon,
descent?
royal
son
of
descent?
Man-
71.
Bell's
of
was
performer
of
was
be
may
gods
and
by
seen
demi-gods
XII.
Italian
i.
God,
Danae,
might
histories
vol.
of
of
cases
Chapter
and
Son
virgin
notwithstanding
was
spoken
the
the
JEsculapius,
God,
the
although
MYTHS.
The
Age
Bell's
of
Pantheon,
p.
136,
and
Fable,
vol.
p.
i.
Taylor's
161.
p.
27.
Roman
Diegesis,
p.
XVIII.
CHAPTER
THE
SLAUGHTER
THE
OF
INNOCEICT8.
Interwoven
monarch.
this
fate,
endeavors
person
but it is preserved
to take the child's life,
by divine
care.
remaining
againstit,and generally
fulfillsthe
concerning
prophecies
length
he has vainlysoughtto
its career, while the fate which
o^
had desired to slayit. There is a departure
shun fallsupon him who
inasmuch
from the ordinary
as
type,in "the"case oT*Jesus,
Herod
his
does not actually
die or suffer any calamity
through
Escapingthe measures
long unknown,
directed
it at
But this failure is due to the fact that Jesus did not
agency.
fulfillthe conditions of the Messiahship,
accordingto the Jewish
Matthew
conceptionwhich
of
expected
the Messiah
has
here
Had
he
"
as
was
the actual
of the Jews,
sovereign
whether
reigningdynasty,
sented
repreBut as his subsequent
career
by Herod or his successors.
the evangelist
belied the expectations,
was
obligedto postpone to
that throne of temporaldominion
a future time his accession to
which the incredulity
of his countrymen had withheld from him
life.
duringhis earthly
The storyof the slaughter
of the infants which is said to have
in Judea about the time of the birth of Jesus,
taken place
is to be
found in the second chapter
of Matthew,and is as follows :
he
must
"
When
king,there
have
become
in mind.
"
dethroned
Jesus
was
came
wise
born
men
the
in Bethlehem
of Judea, in the
from
to
the East
days of Herod
Jerusalem,saying? Where
*
165
the
is he
J,"/"-vj
166
king of the Jews
When
worship him.'
that is born
to
come
and
troubled
all Jerusalem
to
The wise
but instead of
"
seen
king
Then
had heard
said:
'
Go
and
time
search
word.'
him, bring me
to Bethlehem
Herod
"
fonnd
and
he had
as
things,he was
he had privately
the star appeared.
for the
diligently
Herod, when
what
diligently
them
these
own
countryanother
way,
havingbeen
that
theyshould
return
to Herod.
not
warned
of
mocked
of the wise men, was
that he was
ceeding
exHerod, when he saw
all
that
in
and
the
children
slew
and
sent
were
Bethlehem,
wroth,
forth,
We
have
thereof,
from
almost
which
India,
to know
gospelsseem
if not
counterpart,
two years
in this
the
Then
and
dream
have
we
him.
found
to
returning
into their
in
with
ye have
went
men
for
Herod
Bethlehem, and
young
enquired of
men,
he sent them
God
MYTHS.
BIBLE
exact
an
narrator
which
"
nothingabout,
"
of Jesus
the mythological
closely
history
shows how
has been
"
us,
"
heavenlyvoice whispered to
across
which
was
and
told him
immediatelydone.1
to
This
was
Mr.
"
Higginssays
Soon
'
region remote
from
foretold he would
become;
and
was
who
reason,
ordered
Sir William
"
He
passeda life,accordingto
nature.
His
birth
the Indians,of
was
concealed
and incomprehe
extraordinary
through fear of the reigning
most
In the
Epicpoem Mahabarata,composedmore
than two
to be
slain,
thousand
born of
years ago, we have the whole storyof this incarnate deity,
in his infancy
from the reignand miraculously
a virgin,
ing
escaping
form.
tyrantof his country,related in its original
1 A
heavenly voice whispered to the fosterfather of Jesus, and tcld him to fly with the
child into
8
Anacalypsis,vol. i. p. 129. See, also,Cox
Aryan Mythology, vol. ii. p. 134, and Maurice
Hist. Hindostan, vol. ii.p. 331.
4
259.
Asiatic
:
:
THE
SLAUGHTER
OF
167
INNOCENTS.
THE
of this flight
with the babe at midnightare
Bepresentatioiis
the walls of ancient Hindoo temples.1
on
sculptured
This storjis also the subject
of an immense
in the
sculpture
at Elephanta,
where the children are represented
as
cave-temple
is lost in the most remote
beingslain. The date of this sculpture
rounded
antiquity.It representsa person holdinga drawn sword,surand women
by slaughtered
infantboys. Figuresof men
also represented
who are supposed
to be supplicating
for their
are
children.3
Thomas
"
The
of
Maurice,speaking
this sculpture,
says
of OishDa's
of its perpetration),
involves the
multitude
of infants slain
illustratesthe events
bust
tyrant's
the
of
string
in the
; and every object
the
ture
sculp-
Mathura
at
of the
"
how
of
sojourn
St. Matthew
long their
neither
the
tells
exile continued
us
where
the
but ancient
Palestine,and
legendssay
lived at Matareeh,
few
miles north-east of
Cairo."5
out of Stipulensis,
who had it from Peter Martyr,
Chemnitius,
in the third century,says, that the placein
Bishopof Alexandria,
Egypt where Jesus was banished,is now called Matarea,about
miles beyond Cairo,that the inhabitants constantly
ten
burn a
See
See
Asiatic
Farrar's
"
See
Researches,vol. i. p. 259.
Life of Christ,p. 58.
Introduction
to Gospel of Inf ancj.
Apoc.
T
168
BIBLE
Bud"Ktfs
life
MYTHS.
also in
"
"
certain
king of
father,and
the
boy
laid in
was
peoplecalled Patsala,had
at court
to prophesythat
a
whose
peculiarappearance
bring evil upon his
Various modes of execution having failed,
thrown into the Ganges. Rescued
by an old
a
son
he would
peasant who
escape, and
birth."2
Hau-ki,the
in
the
as
infancy,
"
He
He
wood-cutters.
Mr.
with
was
origin,
supernatural
exposed
"
"
placedin
was
loving care.
him
Chinese hero of
Shih-kingsays :
a
narrow
placedin a
He
was
placed on
its wings,""c.8
was
Legge draws
with
comparison
oxen
he
a
protectedhim
was
with
met
bird screened
with
by
the
and supported
legend
of Romulus.
to the Egyptian
Horns, according
story,was
born in the
winter,
and
Beal
"
The
Bonwick
Shih
170
BIBLE
becomingenceinte.
as
The
it is related of the
hearingof
on
MYTHS.
was
his
son
Perseus.
"
caused
daughter's
disgrace,
Acrisius,
both her
the
and
They
were
must
have
been
but a pleasant
anything
position.9
of
when
an
infant,was exposed on the Mount
^Esculapius,
and left there to die,but escapedthe death which was
Myrtles,
intended for him, havingbeen found and cared for by shepherds.*
found and rescued
was
left to die
virginLeto,was
by a maiden.4
of the
son
Hercules,
(Edipouswas a
havingbeen told by
sooner
no
destroyer,
on
but
plain,
"
trusted
he is inbe slain ; but the servant to whom
of
himself with exposingthe babe on the slopes
Mount
carries
him,
child with
mother's care.5
The
Theban
myth
tradition of
Arcadian
is repeatedsubstantially
in the
(Edipous
Telephos. He is exposed,when a babe,on
of
Mount
wolf in
is broughtup in the
we
as
babe
on
the mountain-side.7
he
is to
of a king.*
palace
fail to think
scarcely
Paris is exposed
Telephos,
Before he is born,there
bring upon
left to die
of Ida
slopes
the
on
decrees
and is nourished
by
she-bear.
others,
by shepherds,
among
his house
was
He
born
who
should
become
In the
Mary and
"
that the
on
is fostered,
he grows up."
violets. Aipytos,
whom
and
are
child had
seers
and
the babe
Ibid. p. 73.
OF
SLAUGHTER
THE
THE
171
INNOCENTS.
was:
had heard
none
or
him, for
seen
he
"
"
"
child and
Jason
his own.3
it as
rears
is another
had
Iolkos,
hero of the
one
kind.
same
the
Pelias,
chief of
be
and
his destroyer,
Herodotus
"The
relates a similar
constitution
of the
(a government
oligarchy,
called Bacchiadce
married
to
it will
fall
Corinthians
of
in the hands
governedthe city.
maiden
story,which is as follows
was
a
selected
this time
About
one
Eetion, who
had been
Eetion, was
monarchs, and
on
by
called
chance
the birth of
son
vindicate
Corinth.'
This oracle,pronounced to
reportedto
to Eetion
stead;and
Cox:
"
Ibid. p. 84.
Ibid. p. 150.
"
* Bell's
Pantheon, vol. i. p. 188.
Aryan Mytho. vol. ii.p. 296.
"
Herodotus
bk.
v.
ch. 92.
Cox
172
BIBLE
Romulus
Remus,
and
MYTHS.
the founders of
the banks
of the
escapedthe
The
Tiber,when
storyof the
"
child
dangerous
Rome,
"
so
well known
was
in ancient
threatened
it is said,
were
infants. Julius
mere
Marathus,
ordered
should be abandoned
exposed.1
with her babe is also illustrated
virgin-mother
in the story of Astrea when
the
beset by Orion,and of Latona,
mother of Apollo,
when pursued
by the monster.2 It is simplythe
that
old story,
and over again. Some one
liaspredicted
over
same
The
or
of the
flight
child born at
great,he
is therefore
"
gerous
dan-
and
child,"
good fortune.
marvellous
is said to have
happenedevery
where,we may feel sure that it never
ular
happenedanywhere.Popfancies propagatethemselves indefinitely,
but historicalevents,
and dramatic ones, are
the striking
rarelyrepeated.
especially
That
this is
occurrence
fictitiousstoryis
seen
from
birth of
"
the Matthew
narrator
we
"
have
residence of the
the ordinary
birth at Bethlehem
parentsthere
"
implying
a
flight
that place
into Egypt,*
"
hurried
and
"
almost
"
"
the Luke
narrator
to Bethlehem
the
cave
child is
or
"
the
onlyfor
circumcised,and by
Christ,p. 60.
Egyptian Belief,p. 168.
no
very early examples
"
Bonwick
"
There
:
are
came
Nazareth,
business of the
stable is followed
"
in
by a
a
leisurely
journeyto
into
in
Jerusalem
OF
SLAUGHTER
THE
said
their
to
naturally
and
over
own
again,of
over
173
INNOCENTS.
off
and happily,
they
peaceably
former placeof abode, full,
it is
wonder
at the things
that had happened,
whence, everything
havinggone
return
THE
and
compel those
who
hold them
to do violence
or
sentations
repre-
pre-conceivedideas is,that
to their own
sense
they
For
of truth.
these so-called
thingsby
their
we
stated
It is mentioned
nor
Roman
the crimes of
then,did
not
historians.
with
despots
who
Tacitus,
the brand of
has
neither
it would
reprobation,
worthy of
by
stampedforever
seem
his condemnation.
have mentioned
it,had
it
ever
been
committed.
"
We
can
readily
imaginethe Pagans,"
says Mr. Reber, who composedthe
learned and intelligent
of their day,at work in exposing
men
the storyof Herod's cruelty,
the exby showingthat,considering
"
174
BIBLE
of
tent
it,
the
assumed
ridiculous.
such
order
an
Roman
the
blood
his
the
that
Christian
of
the
there
art,
fifth
himself
upon
Such
of
by
required
fell
their
reckless.
too
which
they
his
such
of
edition
They
could
lengths
was
son,
this
with
the
destroyed
lay
the
their
of
too
much
hands
the
See
Monumental
early
counted
that
of
evidence
upon,
Christianity,
object
against
but
p.
too
future
the
their
the
their
and
they
all.
epoch
of
Kansa,
sanctity
all
the
to
such
the
at
Jesus
of
about
traditions
tyrant
catacombs,
dared
were
ancient
Apostles
trusted
maneuvers,
Herod
happened
the
of
The
story,
responsibility
have
Roman
the
until
1
it
before
body
compared
in
all
at
would
and
To
they
trace
Never
never
Herod.
credulity,
unravel
when
of
fictitious
this
adaptation
second
upon
human
servile
his
dry. ^^CrchelauX
to
spoken
no
odium
could
crime
is
century.1
the
perpetration.
the
be
to
from
of
vengeance
infants."
wonder
in
not
time
fall
make
dared
the
by
and
false
story
who
province
would
within
population
the
overtaken
head
had
the
stamped
Roman
his
victims
life
speedily
so
that
offenses
of
massacre
"No
be
people,
for
deposed
of
and
order,
of
governor
would
of
the
in
destruction
A
the
nor
embraced
territory
MYTHS.
338.
did
the
ning
begin-
have
taken
sacrifice.
of
its
fessed
pro-
Fathers
led,
East,
they
wrath
holy
much
upon
might
made
not
them
themselves
not
destroy
XIX.
CHAPTER
THE
We
John
by
in the
the wilderness
"
And
And
God, command
him
unto
to he
he had
when
hungered.
"
when
OF
FAST
DAYS.
FORTY
informed
are
AND
TEMPTATION",
devil"
temptedof the
fasted
the
tempter
forty nights,he
and
forty days
to him
came
bread.'
be made
he said
.
'
Then
pinnacleof
thyselfdown.'
on
the
afterward
was
If thou
an
Son of
be the
temple,and
saith
Again,the devil
him
and
came
This
wondered
ministered
him."1
unto
is
reallya
but this,
to
beingfabulous,2
according
orthodox
cannot
teaching,
be
the
faith,
our
which
volurne^on
to be untruthful
and untrustwortl
The
reason
because
why
we
have
to
we
very
when
us,
clared
base everything,
is de-
the
s^ofy'in
this
hopes,the
New
from
Testament
show
was
is
proof
againstall
could
and
temptedby the devil,
without takingan atom
nights,
was
he
fasted for
daysand
forty-seven
of food.6
ford, EDgland.
* The
Bishop of Manchester
"
the
'
Manchester
See Lilhe's
Examiner
and
(England),in
Times."
Buddhism, p. 100.
175
176
BIBLE
temptation,
below,is taken
presented
Life of Buddha"
by Moncure D. Conway,
story of Buddha's
The
the
from
MYTHS.
"
Siamese
"
in
published
and
Sacred
that recorded
by
the
Grand
The
tremest
nature.
'
"
Take
me
thou away
"The
to leave
from
me
Lord
'
(then)rode
onwards, intent
mark
Now,
Was
Did
the
of the
"
air."3
"
Buddha
was
was
he
was
eat,"and
afterwards
"
"
an
adopt
hungered" ?
Sc
beyond measure."
evil spirit
take Jesus and show him
all the kingdoms
he
world,"which he promisedto give him, provided
cease
to
was
attenuated
skies rained
The
his purpose.
the evil
did Buddha
on
the
?
So
spirit
when he
life,"
religious
Did Jesus fast,and
by
a
Jesus
seven
possessions.I know
the
:
Being,Buddha, replied
better than
but
contemplated,
and
life,
religious
in
seven
daysthou
follow him ?
"
Go
not
shalt become
forth to
an
adopt
emperor
of
the world."
Dil not Jesus
resist these
and
temptations,
"
say unto
the evil
"
one,
"
1
9
"
Pp. 44 and
39.
Translated
and
172, 173.
by Prof. Samuel Beal.
See also Bunsen's
Angel-Messiah, pp. 38,
Beal
xvii.
Hist.
190, and
178
BIBLE
prisstsand religiousmen
"These
before
together,
"
used
of five and
great fastings,
any
weeks.
ember
MYTHS.
they were
them
unto
as
ten
days
our
four
...
drank
They
In
fasted
the number
nations
fortyas
of
others had
well
seven
as
sacred
was
antiquity,
particularly
among
of days. For
fasted that number
that Moses
Lord
no
up into
went
"
mountain, and
and
fortydays and fortynights,
the
have
is said to
most
among
Jews, and because
one
instance ; it is related8
he was
there with the
he did
neither eat
bread,
nor
water"
write
"
it,"When
was
of stone,
I neither did eat bread
nights,
.
to
drink water."
nor
"
and
sacrifice."
found
fortydayi fastwas
Godfrey Higginstellsus
The
ancient Mexicans
"The
persons
had
who
(Quetzalcoatle)
Lord
"
was
that
in the New
of one of
fortydays'fast,in memory
tempted (and fasted)forty days
Kingsborough
says
the
and
temptationof Quetzalcoatle,
curious and mysterious."*
very
The
ancient Mexicans
Hist.
Acosta
"
Kings, xix.
were
"
fastoffortydays,
"
"
T
8.
their sacred
on
tain."'
moun-
The
"
World.
"
making
are
their
Chapter i.
See Prog. Relig.Ideas, vol. i. p. 272.
Anacalypsis,vol. ii.p. 19.
Mexican
TEMPTATION
THE
of war
prisoners
put
fast for
forty days
before
they were
The
says
Spaniardswere
Tho
fast.
Tammuz
surprisedto
of
month
does
The
calls
Spanishmonks
the Mexicans
see
Syria
in the
was
historyrepeat
itself."2
Lord
for what
accounted
"
Kingsborough
mysteriouscircumstances,
by the agency
all the books containing
them, whenever
"
in their power.
The forty
days'fast was
it
of
term
to death.1
Mr. Bonwick
"
179
FAST.
AND
was
World.
of the Indian
among some
Dr. Daniel Brinton tells us that "the
Muller
also found
tribes fasted
fortydays before
informs
customary for
that it was
us
marriage,'"
tribes of Indians
American
"
to
some
fast
"
He
sick.
were
then fasts
forforty days."*
females
The
"
"
See
Kingsborough'sMexican
Brinton
Max
EgyptianBelief,p.
370.
Miiller's
"
"
sights
Antiquities,
Genesis,viii.6.
Gen.
"
Gen. i. 3.
10
"
xxv.
Numbers, xiii.25.
Numbers, xiii. 13.
"
Jud.
*8
Jud.
xiii.1.
I.
"
Kings,ii.11.
180
BIBLE
Solomon
King
forty
of
the
forty
The
rain
than
mythological
The
number
in
Persia
of
China,
in
Forty
and
temples,
oblong
buildings
Most
of
the
these
to
In
the
I.
Kings,
I.
Samuel,
vii.
"
Gen.
fixodus,
xi.
be
to
most
the
of
antiquity
mount
be
on
of
Ezekiel,
have
this
and
to
temples
them
to
were
be
the
Drufour
lars.5
pil-
were
and
in
seen
forty
microcosms
they
keep
the
forty
were
subjects,
frontiers
the
each
account
astronomical
subjects,
of
Chilminar,
the
in
"
on
of
Temple
imitative
were
and
constructing
numbers
courts
26.
Higgins'
See
ii.
"
xxxIt.
"
the
the
"
Abury
pillars
temple
18"
time
anything
in
temple
common
of
plan
the
seen
vol.
16.
12.
xxiv.
Can
ancients
forty
42.
xvii.
the
on
was
the
at
the
rounded
sur-
intended
perpetual
cycles
of
etc.6
650-608-600-60-40-30-19-12,
the
pillars recording
remembrance.
"
is
the
had
middle
of
days
Moses
around
pillars
Templum
honor
do
to
the
the
in
forty
occasion.4
by
Baalbec
of
in
Celestial
used
there
one
temples
with
both
is
each
himself
presented
this?
at
Tartary,
earth
above,
on
forty
temple
the
saw
was
were
the
pillars."
idical
forty
There
temples.
we
nights
Goliath
years}
upon
as
forty
and
days
was
And,
deluge.8
more
forty
reigned
days}
MYTHS.
See
p.
Acacalypsis,
402.
Ibid.
vol.
ii.
p.
788.
vol.
i.
p.
798
CHAPTER
THE
The
to be
which
XX
OF
CRUCIFIXION
JESUS.
CHRIST
for claiming
punishmentof an individual by crucifixion,
"King of the Jews," "Son of God," or "The Christ;"
for the Crucifixion
the causes
are
by the Evangelists
assigned
of
were
Jesus,would
it not
need
but
passingglance in
is much
quiry,
in-
our
attached
to
it
"
"
"
of another"
The
found
idea
among
of
expiationby
the Hindoos
the
in
even
with
identified'
mystically
was
the
the
sacrifice of
god
Vedic times.
which
victim,
to be
was
The
sacrificer
regardedas
was
The
sin,and the instrument of its annulment.
the gods as sacrificing
JPurusha,the primeval
Rig- Veda represents
ransom
for
male,supposedto
be
This
idea is
more
"
And
"
in
again,
(prajd-pati)
offered
himselfa sacrifice
for
the
from
Williams,
gods."
:
Satapatha-ordhmana
He
Prof. Monier
the
even
whose
work
on
or
sacrifice of the
Hindooism
Monier
Williams
Hinduism,
pp. 36-40.
181
we
182
"Surely,in
we
MYTHS.
BIBLE
may
these
mysticalallusions
to
the sacrifice of
representative
man,
a divinely-appointed
of God for the sins of
perceivetraces
ordinance typical
of the
of the Son
greatsacrifice
one
the world."1
This idea of
death of
and
throughthe sufferings
of
Saviour,is simplythe crowning-point
Divine Incarnate
sin
redemptionfrom
or
those
open
taken
"
beloved
in
war,
then,their
first-born."
It
have itsprescribed
amount
"
The
as
was
religion
and Rome
so
of others.
; but there it mainly
publicgood. Cicero
for
for the
of heroic self-sacrifice
force of
their most
an
atonement
in Greece
even
prevailed
children,even
came
own
great among
the sins
our
that
ancestors,
and with
have,with their faces veiled,
themselves to the
the strongest
of sincerity,
expressions
sacrificed
their country."*
immortal godsto save
In Egypt,offerings
for the atonement
of
of human
sacrifices,
some
of their commanders
"
so
victim."*
Moniei
Williams:
Hinduism, p. 36.
"
"
See
CRUCIFIXION
THE
CHKIST
OF
183
JESUS.
When
victim
the
This
mankind
of God
curse
sinless must
divine
resulted in
finally
The
or Egypt in
sacrifice,
this head."1
idea of atonement
incarnate
God
on
now
to
without
forgive
be removed
must
from
curse.
us,
had
to
was
save
and
sinned,
sacrifice.
propitiatory
the sinful,
and the
It
asserted that
was
blood.2
required
justice
of a Divine
redemptionfrom sin by the sufferings
whether by death on
the cross
was
or
otherwise,
Incarnation,
centuries before the time
generaland popular
among the heathen,
of Jesus of Nazareth,
and this dogma,no matter how sacred it may
have become, or how consoling
it may be,must fallalongwith the
The belief of
Julius
Pagans, says :
off-hand
general
"
The
Everythingin
to their religion
was
corresponded
divines have resorted to the
the
in which
manner
such matters.
ot
the
to
Firmicius,
referring
of the
religion
the
of the devil.
disposed
Pagans which
Most
of which
type theory,
we
Protestant
shall
speak
anon.
As
we
our
will
we
inquiries,
firstturn
"
"
Herodotus
to
do
with
preached
salvation."
in
And
in
sermon
Jesus
(atChicago) for
"doctrinal
heresy" one of the charges made
that he had
against him (Sept. 8, 1881) was
said "the Blood
of the Lamb
had nothing
blood
of Christ's
a right
; it
It is Christ's death that
sacrifice be has
was
shed
for him.
does
of salvation for
us.
It
(See Boston
Habet
ergo Diabolus
Hue's
Christos
sum.
184
BIBLE
MYTHS.
ing
Hindoos,as indicated by the followGdyatriby some Yaishnavas :
to be felt by allclassesof
seems
I commit
conceived in sin.
sin, my nature is sinful,I am
sinful,
Heri (Saviour),
0 thou lotus-eyed
of sin.'m
the remover
am
Save me,
Moreover,the
doctrine of bhakti
the Hindoos
among
Crishna,the
"he
"
who
is
"
by
man
The
his sufferings
to
"
we
that such
an
came
load,"5
shall
allthe
Saviours
virgin-born
It is stated
are
conflicting.
speak,
died in such
one
upon
him.
save
accounts
of whom
{salvation
byfaith)existed
and
manner,
in
place
placewe
one
in another
"
unselfishhero,a
beingwho
and
love,
an
accounts,however,state that he
other
cause
suspendedon
was
in
tree,or
words,crucified.
in his
Guigniaut,
Mons.
"
the
The
death
of Crishna
stroke of
is very
him
tradition makes
"
de VAntiquite,"
Religion
says
related.
differently
perish on
One
tree,to which
remarkable
he
was
and
nailed
vincing
con-
by
the
arrow."8
an
Rev. J. P.
in his
Lundy alludes to this passage of Guigniaut's
Monumental
and translatesthe passage
bois
un
Christianity,"
fatal (see
note below) a crossP
Althoughwe do not think he
in doingthis,
has distinctly
stated that
is justified
as M. Guigniaut
to a gibbet,
this bois fatal (whichis applied
a
cross, a scaffold,
in doing so on
he
is
arbre
was
un
(a tree),
justified
yet,
etc.)
other accounts,for we find that Crishna is represented
hangingon
that
called
the
and
know
a cross
was
aca cross,
we
frequently
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
1
*
Hinduism,
p. 214.
Ibid. p. 115.
"
"
Ibid.
"
Ibid.
'
"On
Crishna.
reconte
Une
fort diversement
tradition
la mort
de
remarquable et averee
le fait perirsur un
bois fatal (un arbre),ou il
fut clou6 d'un coup de fleche."
(Quoted by
vol. i. p. 144.)
Higgins: Anacalypsis,
186
"
BIBLE
objectto
as
Dr. Inman
And
it is an
image,and
The
favor,went
to heaven.
One
:
Vishnu
our
him
my
"
"
Lord's,was
of whom,
when
Lord,remember
me
him
in
me
hunter who
Have
through
"
thou
him,
com-
VerilyI say
paradise."
According
shot the
at
arrow
me, who
pityupon
art able to
in
crucified two
was
be with
Purana, the
"
And
thykingdom."
shalt thou
thee,to-day
to the
abuse,just
says :
Jesus
relates that when
Evangelist3
crucified with him, one
were
(malefactors)
others
his
liable to gross
idol."1
an
resembles
so closely
"Crishna,whose history
crucified."2
being
his
by
MYTHS.
am
consumed
Crishna
me!"
consume
Crishna
plied
re-
Go, hunter,
throughmy favor,
to
As
celestialcar
hunter,ascendingit,forthwith
proceededto
and
appeared,
heaven.
Then
the
soon
as
he had
thus
spoken,
the illustriousCrishna,
havingunited
inexhaustible,
inconceivable,
spiritual,
which is
and
universal
unborn, undecaying,
spirit,
imperishable
his mortal body,and the
with Vasudeva (God),4
abandoned
one
One of the titlesof Crishna
condition of the threefold equalities.6
1
Monumental
"
Ancient
\ Luke,
own
pure,
Christianity,
p. 128.
Faiths,vol. i. p. 411.
xxiii. 39-43.
Vasudeva
means
God.
p. 274.
*
See
Vishnu Purana,
THE
is "Pardoner
CRUCIFIXION
of sins"
OF
CHRIST
187
JESUS.
Serpent
of
death."1
The
has
monk
in
Georgius,
of
givenplates
These
crucifixes
eminences.
He
taken
from
are
Christian
"
the
crucified
god who
to
were
be
callsit the
seen
was
the
at
Alphabetum(p.203),
in Nepal.
worshiped
corners
of roads and
FiguresNo.
god Indra.
9 and No.
If the matter
this work.
stands
Buddhists,whose
have
his Tibetinum
received
these
as
Beausobre
religionis
new
the
from
on
10
any
as
of
Thibet,
the Mani-
gust,
cityof Nepal, in the month of Auof
the god Indra, erect crosses,
being about to celebrate the festival days
wreathed with Abrolono,to his memory,
of
everywhere. You have the description
these in letter B, the picturefollowingaftei ; for A is the represeDtation
of Indra
himself crucified,
bearingon his forehead,hands and feet the signsTelech."*
cheans.
P. Andrada
Nepaland
there
"
of the firstEuropeans
who went
to
one
Crozius,
Thibet,in speakingof the god whom
theyworshiped
Indra
la
"
memoriam
amictas
ubique locoruni cruces
Prog. Kelig.Ideas, vol. i. p. 72.
Abrotono.
Earum
se
res
habet, ut existimat Beaufiguram descriptam habes
A effigies
sobrius, Indi, et Budistce quorum
religio, ad lit. B, Tabula pone sequenti. Nam
eadem
est ipsiusIndra
in
est ac Tibetana, nonnisi a Manichaeis
c?,uciftxisigna Telech
haec deliriorurn portenta acceperunt. Haefronte manibus
nova
pedibusque gerentis." (Alph
Tibet,p. 203. Quoted in Higgins'AnacalypsU,
gentes praesertimin urbe Nepal, Luna
namque
vol. i. p. 130.)
XII. Badr
Bhadon
Ben
Auqusti mensis, dies
Dei Tndne, eriguntad illius
festos auspicaturae
1
See
"
Si ita
188
BIBLE
MYTHS.
throughthe body
pierced
fered
nails. He further says that,although
theydo not say he sufthe penalty
of the cross, yet theyfind,nevertheless,
figures
ofthe human
tion
with
of it in their books.1
of India is
regard to Beausobre's ideas that the religion
littleneed
obtained from the Manicheans,
corrupted
Christianity,
that the religion
be said,
as all scholars of the present day know
In
the Manicheans.3
of India is many
centuries older than Mani
or
In the promontory of India,in the South, at Tanjore,and in
the
and side.3
The
incarnate
at the
peacefully
foot of
his
race)gave
"
his mind
lifelike
hymn, addressed
to
Persecutions
"
the
He
murder,
happinessof
the
the
Physician,"6
"Great
"
and
by
them
Bs conviennent
not
done
so, except
The
religiouscreeds,
partially.
rites,
customs, and habits of thought of the
Hindoos
generally,have altered littlesince the
(Prof.Monier
days of Manu, 500 years b. c."
Williams : Indian Wisdom, p. iv.)
"
See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. pp. 147,
.
away
of
partakers
very
"Saviour
of
Gods,"'
One,"8 the "God
among
"
the
gotten,"
the "Messiah,"11
Christ,"10
Only Be-
mankind),
executioners."5
is described
therebyto make
"
patience
"Blessed
Key
the
and
"1S
as
for
These
World,"7 the
or
Anointed,"
etc.
moved
prisons,
many
(To secure
Forgivingthine
the
ing
suffer-
by pity(forthe
sake of others"*
was
Death
called the
end,
without
the
was
grass
as
expired
Buddha, says :
Revilingsand
He
have
Saviour,who, "when
human
to
"
Cambridge
mankind,
the offenses of
the
kingdom of
heaven.
See
Buddhism.
8
See Bunsen's
Ibid.
Angel-Messiah,
p.
20.
Oriental
Religions,p. 604.
or chapSee also Asiatic Researches, vol. iii.,
Johnson's
See Bunsen's
"
Ibid.
"Ibid.
Angel-Messiah, p. 18.
la
Vol. i p. 118.
CRUCIFIXION
THE
OF
CHRIST
189
JESUS.
This induces him to say " Can a Christian doubt that this Buddha
of the Saviour of the World."1
the type
was
As
"
all that
all
He
"
vows
fourth
heaven,he
miseryand
resolves to
into the
order to be born
their
from
men
the
in
spirit
glory,in
"
world,"
give up
to
rescue
Saviour"*
in the realms
While
earth to be born
upon
"I
am
about
now
he said
man,
a
of
to descend
about
and
about to descend
body; not
sense, but I am
simply to givepeace
men,
as
to assume
enjoyingthe pleasuresof
blest,and when
of the
gaining wealth, or
and
all sorrow
be born, among
and grief
frorr
the world."3
M. F Abbe
"
and
Hue
says
man-god
"
who
came
enlightenmen,
to
to redeem
tliem,and
to
tion
the way of safety. This idea of redemption by a divine incarnathe Buddhists, that during our travels in
generaland popular among
If we
dressed
adUpper Asia we
everywhere found it expressedin a neat formula.
mediately
is Buddha?
he would imthe question Who
to a Mongol or a Thibetan
reply: The Saviour ofMen ! "4
indicate to them
is so
'
'
'
'
Accordingto
"Let
may
Max
Prof.
vtere
Buddha
Miiller,
in this world
committed
Indians
are
no
fall on
them
from time
is
man
immemorial.6
And
belief in
dwine
who
Saviour,
so
fallenbeing/
admitted
what
seen
ing:
say-
sin.
strangersto the doctrine of original
as
reported
be delivered."*
The
by
is
redeems
that
"
we
have
cerning
con-
shows
unmistakably
man^
Baddha
and
takes upon
allto
paid it all,
190
found
Saviour,is to be
Divine
ancient
of
religions
Holy
and earth.
Holy One
The
"
in the
even
One
China.
death of
and
redemption
throughthe sufferings
idea of
The
in
MYTHS.
BIBLE
By
his
into his
soul;but
An
"
Tiealone
offerup
can
ancient commentator
The
to the Lord
says
sacrifice
worthyof him."1
to
peoplesacrifice their lives to gain bread; the philosophers
The Holy One (Tien)
to perpetuate their families.
nobility
himself,but the good of others. He dies to save the world."3
common
gainreputation;the
does
seek
not
him
with
existing
alwaysspokenof as
all eternity,
"before
is
with
one
God,
anythingwas
made."
Osiris and
Mr.
death.'
"He
of the Saviours
is one
good, he
humanity, to
Ihe
Sir J. G. Wilkinson
"
The
and
sufferings
and
religion,
in almost
Murray says :
regardedas
Egyptian Saviour Osiriswas gratefully
his life
in giving
of self-sacrifice,
for others."6
"
be found
with
evil;in struggling
encounters
he is killed."4
that he is overcome;
Alexander
deliverers of
or
his efforts to do
"In
all lands."
says of him
death of Osiris
traces of it are
some
the
great exemplar
were
perceptible
among
Egyptian
antiquity.
Horus
was
also called
is the Redeemer.
He
"
The
Saviour."
is the Lord
"
As
of Life and
Horus
Sneb, he
the Eternal
One."7
Only-Begotten."8
Son"9 and "Saviour,"
who was calledthe
OnlyBegotten
Attys,
of the
as one
(who were regarded
worshiped
by the Phrygians
He
"
was
Ibid.
See Renouf
Bonwick
Murray
"
Religions of Ancient
Egypt,
7
8
178.
*
211.
:
:
Manual
"
p. xxii. note.
CRUCIFIXION
THE
also as
Minor). He
191
JESUS.
CHRIST
represented
by them as a man
at the foot of which was
alamb,1and, without doubt,
tree,
for we find Lactantius making
nailed to the tree,
or stake,
man
of Asia
oldest races
tied to
OF
was
the greatestand
Apolloof Miletus (anciently,
in Asia Minor)say that :
cityof Ionia,
this
"He
was
being arrested
a
mortal
by
an
armed
most
ishing
flour-
in miraculous
works; but,
judges,liesuffered
Chaldean
death made
we
god of the Phrygians,
againhave the myth of the
Saviour ofPaganism.
crucified
of Our Lord in Art,"'
to Mrs. Jameson's
By referring
History
in chapter
xl. this work,it willbe seen that a comor to illustrations
mon
crucifixion was
that of a man, tied
mode of representing
a
with cords by the hands and feet,to an uprightbeam or stake.
The lamb, spokenof above,which signifies
shall
we
considerable,
speakof in itsproper place.
brew
Tammuz, or Adonis,the Syrianand Jewish Adonai (inHeOur Lord "),was another virgin-born
god,who suffered for
In this
"
"
mankind,and who
death
The
accounts
of his
conflicting,
justas it is with almost all of the so-called
Saviours of mankind (including
the Christian Saviour,
shall
as we
hereafter see)one account,however,
makes him a crucified
Saviour.*
are
It is certain,
however, that the ancients who
honored
him
as
feast in commema
oration
Saviour,
celebrated,
annually,
of his death. An image,intended as a representation
of
their Lord,was
laid on a bed or bier,and bewailed in mournful
ditties
Catholics do
"
"
at the
presentday in their
"
"
Trust
ye in your
the
Lord,for
murmured
priest
the
pains which
he
endured,our
salvation have
procured."*
we
in
Parkhurst,
have
his
"
Hebrew
after referring
Lexicon,"
juststated above,says :
I find
to refer Tammuz
to that class of idols which were
myself obliged
originally
designedto representthe promised Saviour, the Desire of all Nations.
His other name, Adonis,is almost the very Hebrew
Adoni or Lord,a well-known
titleof Christ."8
1
"
Dupuis
Belief
Originof Religious
p. 255.
Vol. ii.
* Lactant.
Inst.,div. It. chap. xiil.in Anacvol. L p. 544.
alypsis,
See
"
See
"
See the
chapteron
"
The
Resurrection of
192
MYTHS.
BIBLE
Prometheus
god,a
was
crucified Saviour.
race, who
He
"
was
does not
immortal
an
shrink
from
even
himself
for their salvation"1
sacrificing
The
tragedy of
Era,and
dramatic poem
even
was
ever
is
by many
in existence.
now
at that time
of
an
The
derived
plotwas
to
from
terials
ma-
ing
antiquity.Noth-
remote
infinitely
calculated
exquisitely
so
Prometheus,written by
five hundred
acted in Athens
was
^Eschylus,
Christian
crucifixion of
the
work
upon
the
feelings
greater powers of
displayed
in supporting
of judgment,
throughthe
poetry,with equalstrength
tors
piecethe august character of the Divine Sufferer.The specta-
of the
spectators. No
author
ever
the
and
were
"
his
sorrows
for their
endured
were
offended
god
Caucasus*
him by
nailing
were
the hands
and
feet to
could be
while hangingwith
relates,
race, which
horrible crucifixion.8
extended
arms
None,
in the
which
form of a
had
brought on
myself,"says he,
save
Mount
cross,
him
"
he
that
opposed
will,"
(Jove's)
his
dared;
from destruction,
Saved them from sinkingto the realms of night.
For this offense I bend beneath these pains,
Dreadful to suffer,piteousto behold:
"
And
boldlypleadingsaved them
I am
not deem'd
mercy to mankind
Worthy of mercy; but with ruthless hate
fix'd here
In this uncouth appointment am
For
"
Chambers's
"
Prometheus
dishonorable
spectacle
Encyclo.,art.
has
been
"
Prometheus."
subject
favorite
Jove
flnch
was
The
"
on
"
Mount
Prometheus
Caucasus,
was
with
nailed
arms
to
Jove."4
extended.''''
of
(Alexander Murray : Manual
is said to have
Mythology, p. 82.) " Prometheus
been
nailed up
with
arms
extended,
near
the
Caucasus.
The
Caspian Straits,on Mount
the Cathedral at Boron
historyof Prometheus
deaux (France) here receives its explanation."
(Biggins : Anacalypsis,vol. ii. p. 113.)
3 See
^Eschylus' "Prometheus
Chained,"
Translated
by the Rev. R. Potter : Harper "
Bros.,N. Y.
*
Ibid. p. 82.
194
BIBLE
was
JSsculapius
The
"
MYTHS.
distinguished
by the epithet The
"
templeerected
to his memory
in the
Saviour."1
cityof Athens
called :
was
The
In
"
"
tressed
dis-
mankind."4
Serapiswas
called
"
The
Saviour."5
He
considered
by
to
Hadrian,the Koman emperor (117-138a. d.),and the Gentiles,
be the peculiar
god of the Christians.8 A cross was found under
the ruins of his templein Alexandria in Egypt.7 Fig.No. 11 is a
of this EgyptianSaviour,
taken
representation
from
Murray's"Manual
resembles
certainly
God
the
was
of
Mythology."
of
pictures
"
the
It
peculiar
of the Christians."
of some
are
simplythe pictures
to-day,
Pagan gods,who were, for certain reasons
always
chapter,
subsequent
longyellowor red hair,and
shall speakof in
we
with
represented
floridcomplexion.If such a person
lived in the
have
Mithras,who
called "The
who
and
"Mediator
He
Saviour."
this account
called "The
had, by
he
owing to
evil one
See
See the
"
6
of
man,"*
of the
was
Persians,
their salvation,
was
also
tainted with
were
serpent.19
Zoroaster
their law-giver
men
To
greatest
reverence,
tempted by
this
day
him
calling
See Monumental
Christianity,
p. 186.
Higgins : Anacalypsis,vol. ii.p. 15.
See Giles : Hebrew
and Christian Records,
See
to
to be also a
"
sin,
original
the
Taylor'sDiegesis,
p. 153.
Miracles of Jesus."
chapter on
See Dupuis : Origin of Religious
Belief,p.
This
worked
sufferings,
and
peculiar
god
theywere
264.
4
betray.8
not
God
fore
there-
would
was
They considered
sent to redeem
Messenger,
his memory.
worshiped
"
his
and
ever
Logos.""
in the form
with the
between
the
was
The
Jesus of Nazareth
was
was
believed that he
on
as
undoubtedlya Jew,
do
features
; this his pictures
he
flesh,
Jewish
which
again in
theyalways
The Immortal
him
Zoroaster"
chapter xxxix.
" See
Dunlap's SpiritHist.,pp. 237,241, 242,
and Mysteriesof Adoni, p. 123, note.
10 See
Higgins : Anacalypsis,vol. ii.p. 99.
11 See
Dunlap's Son of the Man, p. 20.
According to the most ancient tradition
"
of
the
East-Iranians
recorded
in
the
Zend'
cated
Light (Ormuzd) communimen
his mysteries to some
through his
Word.'1'' (Bunsen'sAngel-Messiah, p. 75.)
"" Wake
: Phallism, "c, p. 47.
Divine
of
CRUCIFIXION
THE
Thfi Blessed
"
tl
Zoroaster?
"
The
the Divine
from his
innocence,of
Reason.
As
soon
he
as
the
body enlightened
195
of the Eternal
One,"
mythosis apparent.
common
immaculate
an
JEStlS.
CHRIST
First-Born
born in
was
OF
He
of a raj of
conception,
born, the glory arising
was
and he
'
How
much
this resembles
found
to be
3500)are
Saviour"*
He
the
mystery which
but
generations,
called
was
"
On
to Hermes
prayers
also called
was
is made
now
The Saviour."
"
"
The
the altar of
"
"
manifest to his
He
Logos"
Pepi(b.o.
is the good
who
The
church
thers,
fa-
Justin Martyr,
and Plutarch (de Lside et Osir)
Hippolytus,
The term
assert that the Logos is Hermes.b
Logos"is Greek,
and signifies
Word."6
He was
also "The Messenger
literally
of
"
"
God."1
Dr. Inman
"There
says
few
are
words
heard
never
which
strike
stronglyupon
more
the
of
senses
an
of ancient
Jesus,or
of that which
is known
among
us
as
the
Gospels."8
He
head,whilst
of the
on
the
the
pedimentare placed
words
"
The Saviour
World."9
Besides
"
the
titlesof
"
God's
"
First-Born,"Only Begotten,"
clete
Mediator,"the
Shepherd,"the Advocate,"the Parathe "Son of God," the "Logos,""c.,le
or
Comforter,"
being
heathen
to
before
the
time
for
virgin-born
gods,
applied
assigned
have also that of Christ and
the birth of Jesus of Nazareth,we
the
"
"
"
Jesus.
1
"
Inman
Col. i.26.
See Bonwick
See
: Egyptian Belief,
p. 102.
Dunlap's Son of the Man, p. 39, mar-
ginal note.
"
Word
"
In the
was
with
(John. i. 1.)
: Ancient
Faiths,vol. ii.p. 652.
Ibid, vol, i. p. 537.
10 See
Bunsen's
Angel-Messiah, p. 119.
9
196
BIBLE
of
Cyrus, King
"
MYTHS.
Persia,was
"
called the
Anointed
As
havingno
an
ordinarysurname"*
the
Christ,"or
name
than
The
called
were
worshipersof Serajpis
called
Christians" and those devoted to Serapiswere
Bishops
the ecclesiasticalhistorian,
of Christ."3
Eusebius,
says, that the
and
both known
of Jesus
and honored
were
names
Christ,"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
Anointed
Christ ; "6
"
the
or
and
each
Horus,Mano, Mithras, Bel-Minor,Iao, Adoni, "c, were
God of Light,"
of them
"Lightof the World," the Anointed,"
"
"
or
"
the
Christ."6
called his Master
the
Christ,whereupon
and
chargedthem (thedisciples),
straightway
that thing."1
to tellno man
kingsof
Christ "
"
title of
The
Israel.
"
"
or
Touch
not
The
my
held
Anointed,"was
Christ and
do
commanded
by
the
prophetsno
my
term
"
Christ
"
necromancers
factions,
"c.
wonder-workers,
or
Matthew,where
passage in
leaders of
to religious
teachers,
applied
was
"There
and
that,if it
insomuch
false
were
This is seen
by
the
prophets,and snail
possible,
they shall
show
great
deceive
the
very elect."*
Crishna
virgin-born
The
An
man,
The
which
Jesus,
name
sometimes
Grecized
it occurs
Captivity
Buddha
Avatar
is
an
Goda
Angel-Messiah,
in Hebrew
is pronounced
Joshua,the
an
Christos,
Yezua,and
is
After
the
with
interchanged
the
Jason,was
very
and is
quitefrequently,
Indeed
incarnations of
were
common.
of
Moses,is called
than once,10though the meanTestament more
Jesus in the New
ing
We know of a
is not really
of the two names
quitethe same.
whose collection is
Jesus,son of Sirach,a writer of proverbs,
name
Joshua.
into
and
1 See
Bible Chronology, p. 5.
Bunsen's
Keys of St. Peter, 125. Volney's Ruins, p. 168.
8 Giles : Hebrew
and Christian Records, p.
64,vol. ii.
* Ibid.
p. 86, and Taylor'sDiegesis,pp. 203,
206,407. Dupuis : p. 267.
* Eusebius
lib. 1,ch. iv.
: Eccl. Hist.,
" See
Dunlap's Son of the Man, p. 78.
"
successor
CRUCIFIXION
THE
OF
197
JESUS.
CHRIST
preservedamong
"
Jewish
"
state."
To return
to
now
theme
our
"
crucified
gods beforethe time
of Jesus of Nazareth.
The holy Father Minucius
Felix,in his Octavius,written as
that the sign
late as a. d. 211, indignantly
resents the supposition
as
a Christian symbol,
of the cross should be considered exclusively
representshis advocate of the Christian argument
infidelopponent. His words are :
on
an
and
for the
"As
adoration
I must
(Christians),
is,ye Pagans
of
tellyou,
which
crosses
that
torting
re-
you
neither adore
we
as
crosses
the most
nor
beautiful.Your
likelypeople
and standards, but crosses giltand
your ensigns,flags,
victorious trophies
not only representa simple cross, but a cross
with
it."3
for what
man
who
else
upon
are
are
existence,in the
with a
of the Romans, here alluded to,of carrying
a cross
practice
been conhas evidently
cealed
man
on
it,or, in other words, a crucifix,
from us by the careful destruction of such of their works as
for
their own
had everything
priests
way
their claims
what was
evidence against
and to destroy
centuries,
matter.
was
a very simple
alluded to it.
The
deprivedus.
When
we
was
as
represented
were
of
effigies
be
He
who, it
on
thingas
black
or
cross, and
we
crucifix,
are
inclined to think
which
crucified
man,
Italyeven duringthe last
dark-skinned
in many
placesin
have had something
to do with it.4
is
said,
was
man
seen
century,may
1
liberated at the
of Nazareth.
Octavius,c. xxix.
See Anacalypsis,vol ii.p. 116.
198
BIBLE
by the
of
speaking
Pagan Romans
related
by
"
While
Arrian the
with
war
"This
man*
man
it "
on
beingcarried
as
the
Here
have
must
with
cross
Alexander
figure
of a
MYTHS.
Great, carried
the
is evidently
(says Mr.
been
on
standard again.
crucifix
Staurobates
Higgins) a
Salivahana,
or
and
must
the crucifix of
been
Nepaul."3
Father of the second and third
a Christian
Tertullian,
to the
writing
"
The
those
rows
hangings on
We
a.
as
Pagans,says
standards
your
that the
"
with
cross
as
man
now
may
the
Nazareth
"
Pagans
Who
Christian
neither adored
this we
adored
desired
nor
that
not
as
represented
was
late
alone,
find to
shall presently
we
not represented
lamb,and
later addition
was
man
crucified
the Christian
Father,as
who
question,
"
All
those
crosses;
crosses
and
crosses,"
it." This
He
cross.
adored
cross.
ask the
"
figuresmoulded on
the appendages of
was
crucifix,
by the Christians,
But
religion.
to their
"
"
upon
on
whom
man
are
are
in those days,nor
Jesus,
case.
We
Pagans
from
of a
authority
d.
be the
banners
the
have it then,on
them,"but
but
and
centuries,
were
Era,whose effigies
of Jesus of
undoubtedly,
to he
in many
places
either destroyed,
seen
over
was
"
"
them.
In the
lamb, and
1
In his
under.
* See
"
an
CelticDruids"
which
elephant,
"Ibid.
Mr.
was
of Alex-
Higginsdescribes
cut upon
the
Apol. c.
16 ; Ad
See the
chapter
Virgin."
"
fire tower
Nationes,
on
a
crucifix,
"
The
c.
"
"
so-
xii.
Worship of the
called
a
Brechin,
at
"
OF
CKUCIFIXION
THE
of
town
CHRIST
in Scotland.
Forfarshire,
years
"I
he
afterwards,
doubt
now
the
again,
seen
wrote
(the modern
crucified
follows
as
date
before
man
199
JESUS.
Although
at that
supposed,
but
Christianity,
of the tower),for we
have, over and over
Christ. We have also found ' The Lamb
Ring* and its Cobra,3 Linga,4Iona,6 and Nandies, found not far from the tower,
with the Colidei,the island of Iona, and Ii,
the estate of Lord Castles,
on
.
induced
to doubt
from India."9
On
of the Irish
one
of unmistakable Asiatic
If
may
a
we
turn
"
round
towers
"
is to be
seen
crucifix
origin.7
to the New
we
"World,
shall find,
strangethoughit
whose
in the
crucifixion is represented
of
paintings
"
the
Codex
"
"
The
first Spanish
monks
to find the
crucifix
among
what
Ganesa
is the
it meant,
Indian
God
who
went
the heathen
were
told that
of Wisdom.
to Mexico
surprised
and upon inquiring
inhabitants,
it was a representation
of
were
male
or generativepower
of nature.
Iona, or Yoni, is the counterpartof Linga,
emblem
an
of the female generativepower,
i.e.,
*
We
have
seen
that these
of the Hindoo
effigies
were
crucified
attached
to the
Saviour,Crish-
na.
"
See
Kingsborough: Mexican
Antiquities,
200
MYTHS.
BIBLE
Bacdb
the Son
(Quetzalcoatle),
Eopuco. They said that he was
placedon
from
Kingsborough,
"
these
we
have
"
"
person
elaborate
from
in which
acquaintedwith
they became
instructed
their
sons
to another."2
one
that
is represented
as tied to the
represented
by the
at other times he is representedin the attitude
with impressions
of nail-holes in his hands
crucified,
justas we
Phrygians and
cross
or Bacob
Quetzalcoatle
Sometimes
wood, with
above,says :
of
beam
Lord
whose
put to death by
was
work
and
God, who
arms
his
of
of
feet,but
the Hindoo
seen
"
"
actually
upon
not
and
Crishna,
as
this representationof
Death,which
Attys was
he
cross
"
is an image of
Quetzalcoatle
crucified,
to devour.8
threatening
On the 73d page of the Borgian
MS., he isrepresented
crucified
on
a cross
sions
of the Greek form. In this printthere are also impresof nails to be seen on the feetand hands,and his body is
covered with suns.*
strangely
In vol. ii.plate
75,the god is crucified in a circle of nineteen
and a serpentis depriving
him of the organs of generation.
figures,
Lord Kingsborough,
commenting on these paintings,
says :
"It
angry serpentseems
an
is remarkable
and
are black,
figures
very deformed
visageof
manner."6
His
"
"
"
"
arrow."''
Von
"
Humboldt,in his
when the Mexicans
speaksof this feast,
Alexander
him with
See
an
8
*
Ibid. p. 161.
Ibid. p. 167.
Ibid. p. 167.
"
Ibid. p. 166.
Researches"
also
pierced
arrow.8
American
T
"
Brinton
393.
"
Once
made
an
202
BIBLE
Rev. J. P.
"
should
Why
And
of this,
Lundy,speaking
says :
a
fact
well known
so
"
of
Jameson,in
crucifixion is not
The
Lord
our
"
The
to the heathen
as
never
yetitsactual realistic representation
than six
of Christianity,
for more
Mrs.
MYTHS.
her
"
Historyof
once
occurs
cealed?
con-
in the monuments
centuries."1
seven
or
the crucifixionbe
Our
Lord in
Art," says :
of the
The death
subjectsof earlyChristianity.
in itsactual form.
in illustrated manuscripts
those ivory and enameled forms which are described
of these are ascertained,
by historical or by internal
one
represented
by various types,but never
found
earliestinstances of the crucifixion
are
was
of various countries,and in
in the Introduction.
Some
in the ninth
century,there is one
also,of
an
traordinary
ex-
rude
Galle,which
justgrounds
no
at
and
earlier date."*
an
presentfor assigning
it appears
in the bas-reliefs on
sarcophagi,
gave
Lord's Passion,and that utterly
and
as young
divested of all circumstances of suffering.Our Lord is represented
accursed tree' on his shoulders."3
beautiful,free from bonds, with no
as
the
story of Our
'
The
lamb*
oldest
to which
and
flowed,
at
of Christ
representation
sometimes
vase
was
at
Jesus
was
figureof
This
cross.
in earlyart
represented
young
Christianity,
p. 246.
History of Our Lord in Art, vol. ii.p. 137.
Monumental
Ibid. p. 317.
See Illustrations in Ibid. vol. i.
252.
See
with
man
lamb
on
as
the
"
Good
his shoulders.7
over) was
"
illustrations.
OF
OEUCIFIXION
THE
203
JESUS.
CHRIST
This is
others
Mrs. Jameson
attired
"Mercury
manner
same
says
as
as
with
shepherd,
of the
in many
The
says
ram
bis shoulders,borne
on
in the
unf requent
representations, no
in distinguishing
a difficulty
Mercury and Christ Jesus.
was
instances led to
Good
Shepherd of
or
Apollo Nomius,
sarcophagi;and stillcarries
from
Christian
which
is
in Rome
the catacombs
the
figuredin the
copy
from
posture
same
the
on
Aristeus,
Pagan
the
seasons."3
The
EgyptianSaviour
People."4
The Hindoo
Horus
Saviour Crishna
called the
was
called the
was
"
"
Shepherdof
the
RoyalGood Shepherd."6
of a Christian writer
authority
who has made the subject
no
a special
study,that,"there seems
for the
earlier date,"
liest
earan
justgroundsat presentfor assigning
We
have
seen,
then,on
the
"
or ninth century.
art,than the eighth
to what
similar to those
The
case.
Saviour
Now,
these crucifixes
looked like.
early
ones,
are
we
in
Jesus,represented
of Christ
familiar to
would
few
words
in
gard
re-
If the reader
at the
us
imagines
presentday are
and beardless,
of
alwayswithout the crown
young
and erect,apparently
elate ; no signsof bodilysuffering
thorns,
alive,
there.6
are
On
as
151,plate181,of Jameson's
"
"
"
"
"
"
See
King's Gnostics, p.
178.
Knight :
xxii., and
Jameson's
History of Our Lond
Art, ii.340.
a Jameson
Our
Lord in Art, p.
: Hist, of
840,vol. ii.
"
Quoted in Knight : Ancient Art and MyAncient
Art
and
Mythology,
p.
in
See Jameson's
Hist, of Our
Lord
in
Art,
204
BIBLE
MYTHS.
cross
the
nailed to
nor
cross
of
no
He
is there.
cross
This is
cross-ba??),with
He
is
bound
is not
simplystanding
of what is
representation
with thieves." On page 173,plate
styled,Earlycrucifixion
190,
have a representation
in which Jesus and the
of the crucifixion,
we
thieves are represented
crucified on the Egyptiantau (seeFig.
No. 12). The thieves are tied,
but the man-god is nailed to the
A similar representation
cross.
on
may be seen
page 189, plate
a
cross.
"
198.
On
is a
155, plate
183, there
page
of
representation
is
what
called "
ply
Virginand St. John at foot of cross" but this cross is siman
uprightbeam (asFig.No. 13). There are no cross-bars
attached. On page 167,plate
188, the thieves are tied to an upright
beam (asFig.13),and Jesus stands between them,with arms
extended in theform of a cross, as the Hindoo
Crishna is to be
in Fig.No. 8.
On page 157, plate185, Jesus is represented
seen
crucified on the Egyptian
cross
(asNo. 12).
Some
on
cross
the number
(seeFig.No. 14).
ten
in
uniformity
no
the
representing
earlyChristians ;
"
Labarum,"or
the
even
sacred
Pagan god
subsequent
chapter.
dogma of
whatever
The
1 "
cross
cross
''
which
figure
Thus
cross
which
we
see
Osiris
the Jews.
The
stands for
that there
Christ,"among
Constantine put on
nothingmore
No. 15),1
as
(Fig.
fied
cruci-
of
than the
banner,was
of the
The
Christian Saviour
we
has met
shall
with
no
was
the
his
gram
mono-
see
in
success
evident.
reason
among
in
idea of vicarious atonement,
any form, is contrary to Jew-
It would
be
of Constantine
as
now
so-called
difficult to prove that the
was
of the simple construction the same
understood.
...
the Labarum,
the coins of the
which it is especiallyset forth,prove
As
gards
re-
time, in
that the
it was
nothing else than
upon
of Christ"
ever-recurring
monogram
(thatis,the XP). (Historyof Our Lord in Art,
vol. ii. p. 316.
tionary,
See also,Smith's Bible Dicart. "Labarum.")
cross
sin
should
the
in
If
law.
the
to
person
What
or
made
the
I say
tittle shall
"
and
place
in
out
of
God's
laws.
precisely the
hundreds
effects
are
is to
be
bear
upon
him
God's
of
called
in
of
health
the
is
that
holiness
or
being
he
as
for
law,
for
is
the
jot
one
Dent.
xxiv.
16.
reconciled
'
'
For
obviating
its
life,and
obeying
them.
him.
This
condition
of
of
man/
does
man
brought
have
To
know
health
the
in
keep
supposed
What
is
them
Saviours
are
fall
ills.
this
xxv.
81-34.
"
Matt
'
stands
get
'
no
neither
and
degree,
been
imaginary
of
to
know
men
of
laws
devil
or
needed
happiness,
comes
Num.
one
or
salvation
of
God
is
for
the
world,
schemes
their
has
to
perfect
"
he
law,
whole
world
v.
to
and
all worlds."
"
it.
fulfill.
to
modern
helps
in
laws
for
motives
abhor
learning
either
sacrifice
devices
cures
"
than
the
of
there
As
is, the
wholeness
else
men,
necessary
adequate
"
other
theological
taught
laws
only
nounces
de-
"
innocent
an
destroy
pass,
The
law."8
wrath
no
way.
only imaginary
need
keep
same
of
earth
theological
'
saves
Thousands
all the
out
Jesus
way.
but
is, in
the
therefore
destroy,
and
the
No
Saviours.'
to
som
ran-
revived
must
this
come
am
nothing
of
any
I
to
There
them.
; and
way
the
'
be
God
and
fundamental
slaughter
sanctioned
come
from
No
justice.2
it is
then
dains
or-
sin,"
own
of
arm
to
law
person.
such
as
viz.,
heaven
can
for
need
for
"
that
not
pass
is and
theological
man's
wise
no
the
The
his
for
other
any
205
responsibilitiesis
have
to
Till
death
of others,
not
am
you,
keeping
nor
in
in
unto
Salvation
life
crimes
Think
say
Gentile.
against
God
is said
"
to
prophets
verily
or
Jesus
the
by
equal
of
JESUS.
to
put
atonement,
the
for
atone
and
law
vicarious
is more,
not
the
be
murderer
equal rights
CHRIST
with
committed
crime
or
protect the
of
principle
man
every
the
for
not
shall
"
that1
accord
full
it is in
ethics, but
ish
OF
CRUCIFIXION
THE
17, 18.
and
man,
and
XXL
CHAPTER
DABKNESS
THE
Luke
The
narrator
Christ Jesus,the
sun
AT
informs
us
CRUCIFIXION.
THE
darkened,and there
was
of the death
darkness
was
of
over
the sixth until the ninth hour ; also the veil of the
rent in the midst.1
templewas
The
Matthew
The
earth did
"
and
many
bodies
and
went
into
"
His
born
death
of
quake, and
at
it.
were
sleptarose, and
"
in
miraculous
out
came
were
opened,
of their graves
many."*2
at the time
havingshone
of his
and
birth,
his having
it
manner,
Christ
was
Jesus, something
nature had happened at the time of the
an
other supernatural
therefore somethingmust
pen
hapbeings,
Somethingof
death of
the rocks
that
tellsus
this,
to
star
been
narrator,in addition
unusual
Ms
not
have
been
out
completewith-
"
then
of the most
this darkness.
orthodox
writers,
says :4
The
passover
moon
at the
"
"
Perhaps
what
we
shall
the
originof
now
not have
been
this darkness
an
"
may
[206]
explainedfrom
see.
be
Saviour
Amberly
p. 268.
there
Crishna,
Life of
came
AT
DAKKNESS
THE
THE
of every kind.
omens
207
CKUCIFIXION.
were
figures
on
all sides.1
When
seen
in the
skirmishing
World,and
Evil,a
air ;
were
spirits
Buddha,
thousand
to be seen
meteors fell
appalling
/
darkness
"
"
earth ; a fierce storm howled all around ; the roar of the concussion
became terrific; the very sun
in awfuldarkness,
enveloped
itself
and a host of headless spirits
the air.'1
filled
When
Prometheus
crucified on
was
Mount
the whole
Caucasus,
ancient Greeks
and
celestialsigns.We
the founder of
over
When
there
was
Rome,
He
And
greatmen
were
air,the
sun
was
darkened,and
there
announced
Romulus,
was
ness
dark-
darkness
the vexed
had always
Romans, says Canon Farrar,4
by
quake,thunder
did
over
the
the
earth,
where
by Virgil,
sun
beingeclipsed
for ths
he says :
sootydarkness,
It is also referred to
Pliny,
Appian,Dion
1
208
BIBLE
When
the
^Esculapius
from the heavens /
dimlv
painsand
When
who
MYTHS.
Saviour
the birds
down
followed him
death,the sun
silent in
were
shone
the darkened
; and the
fainted within them, because the healer
no
dying,he
was
to
their heads
sickness lived
Hercules
pat
was
more
in
sorrow
the earth.1
upon
earth
which he
on
(Iole)
trod, Weep
"
toil is
of the earth
and
mightytoil.
crown
he
throughthe
his
the
(Edipuswas
about
goingto
am
in
cloud,
In this manner,
the halls of
and
brighthero
who
rested from
white
robe, with
of
row,
sor-
"
to lay down
home, and I rejoice
my
pain and
and
he bade Antigone farewell,
air.
home,
son
clothed
sits,
now
the thick
his head.3
upon
When
There
down
came
the burden
of
quake,and
the
sky.8
"
The
had
Romans
soul emanated
he
shepherds.He
into heaven
was
; upon
torn
to
which
at
pieces
the
sun
his
death,when
was
or
eclipsed
darkened."*'
Alexander
When
have
the Great
when
happened; again,
sun
seemed
said to
are
died,similar prodigies
foul murders were
committed, it is
Thyestes. At
endure
"
"
Tales of Ancient
"
Greece, p. 46.
is illustratedin the
foullymurdered
that
his
This
time,the
course
sun,
backward
dren
the chilunable
to
drew
and with-
the
Quetzalcoatle,
virgin-born
4
"
Anacalypsis,vol. i. p. 322.
Pantheon, vol. i.p. 106.
See Bell's
210
has
Shakespeare
analogous
the
to
the
Did
the
in
tells
When
day,
from
over
As
Mr.
of
those
intended
in
great
numbers
he,
omnivorous
with
this
his
sheeted
the
great
life
and
indeed,
to
still later
it, and
to
in
and
death,
survived,
men,
allusions
in
dead
streets."1
over
that
of
before
the
the
the
usual
train
act
1,
the
think,
Jesus,
day
1.
the
at
lution
disso-
destination.
its
doubt
little
question
which
were
was
one
current
wrote,
and
as
sent
that
remain
in
moval
re-
was
death-warning
discrimination
".
of
Branch,
narrator
him
present
atmosphere
Long
arrived
distinguished
Hamlet,
the
to
legend
Gospel.
to
yellow
Matthew
of
want
which
we
whole
the
even
predictions
Christ
time
princes."
on
be
to
can,
magnify
at
country,
the
there
that
and
dark
numerous
were
minds,
survives
persons
of
death
the
Washington
from
there
to
the
the
of
hundreds
place
seen;
forth
blaze
much
so
comets
no
are
superstition
known
tendency,
into
there
remarks,
Greg
unprepossessed
which
die
and
take
Rome,
Roman
stars
of
Garfield
by
heaven,
would
death
themselves
President
held
the
of
exactly
well
settled
sincerely
us
and
the
kind
the
fell,
Julius
in
gibber
of
state
tenantless,
abounds
that
seem
it is
of
squeak
and
heavens
would
which
graves
the
palmy
mightiest
stood
beggars
The
for
and
Chaucer
Shakespeare
It
high
the
ere
at
times.
"
of
traditions
some
case
influence
special portents
recent
most
little
The
Belief
embalmed
present
In
"
in
MYTHS.
BIBLE
and
somewhat
compiler,
mitted
ad-
XXII.
CHAPTER
"he
He
it says
descended
The
St.
Who
And
an
the
the Creed
taught in
is
into hell,and
on
the third
infidel would
of
taughtby
a. d.)asks :
deny
he
day
also
was
St. Clement
of
by
Christian
of the
Christians,
doctrine
but
to
unavoidable.
Chrysostom(born347
"
alluded
belief,
althoughnot
when
excepting
the firstplace,
it
wherein
"
The
divines
hell."
into
descended
rose
again from
of the Church.
the Fathers
that Christ
was
Alexandria,who
in hell ?
"!
flourished at the
third
He
says
the dead"
beginning
emphaticas to
The
Lord
into hell.8
Christian works
of art
his advent
on
Quoted by Bon'vick
46.
*
earth.
Strom,
vi.
C.
6.
Egyptian Belief,p.
Contra
See
Celsus.
Jameson's
of Our
Lord
in
[211]
Art,
212
BIBLE
On
account
by Adam
in the Garden
were
after God's
"
MYTHS.
heart,"and
own
to hell
of
excepting
"
even
"
who
chosen
"
"
the saints.
the Prince of
Satan,and
about
was
what
to
as
over,
to descend
sudden,there
was
reth
Hell,havingheard that Jesus of Nazato their domain, began to talk the matter
voice
While
of thunder
as
thus
the
and
on
a
engaged,
of winds,
rushing
"
and be ye
Lift up your gates,O ye Princes,
:
saying
gates,and the King of Gloryshall come
ye everlasting
When
"
iron
the
brass
gates
he
this,
.
in."
said to his
and
lifted up, O
make
cers
impiousoffi-
them
fast with
bars,and fight
courageously."
saints
mediately
imhavingheard what had been said on both sides,
:
spoke with a loud voice,saying
Open thygates,that
David
King of Glory may come in." The divine prophets,
in this protest
the
were
Isaiah,
particularly
against
conspicuous
The
"
the
and
Againthe
voice of Jesus
heard
was
:
saying
"
"
Who
menced
King of Glory?" upon which the prophetDavid comthe mighty
to him, but while he was
to reply
speaking,
in the form of a man, and broke asunder the
Lord Jesus appeared
fetters which before could not be broken,and crying
aloud,said :
who were
who
Come to me, all ye saints,
created in my image,
is the
"
condemned
were
by
now
Then
by
of my cross."
allthe saints were
presently
hand
joined
together,
on
followed him.9
See
live
the word
Jameson's
TOl. ii.pp.
fruit
850, 251.
Hist, of
Oar
Lord in Art,
Adam's
in
hand,
Nicodemus
"he
them, and
?"
"
us
One
who
of these
is with
by
hell,and
in
Enoch, who
am
man
asked
were
was
"
the saints:
have had
"
213
"
"
very ancient
Who
are
ye, who
two
paradise,
your
men
have
placedin
bodies
paradise
and said :
"
answered
very ancient men
translated by the word of God, and this
the
is Elijah
me
hell."
into
"When
met
descended
who
Tishbite,
translated in
was
chariot."1
fiery
The
evil
doing. For
might bring us
spirit:
by which
to
also he went
"
Again,in Acts,"where
he says :
prophet,
quickenedby
prison."2
in the flesh,but
tliespirits
in
of David
the writer is speaking
"
as
not
The
is because
hell,
it is
days'duration.
must
Christ Jesus
why
reason
has been
made
to
descend
even
apart of the universal mythos,
The
Saviours of mankind
had
the
was
into
the three
so, he
all done
therefore do likewise.
Orishna,the
Hindoo
of
the
raising
seat.
heavenly
dead
descended
Saviour,
into
for
hell,
the pose
purhis
he
before
returned
to
(thedoomed),4
of the Persians,
descended into hell.6
Zoroaster,
descended into hell.0
the Egyptian
Osiris,
Saviour,
descended into hell.1
Horus, the virgin-born
Saviour,
descended into hell.*
Adonis,the virgin-born
Saviour,
descended into hell.9
Bacchus,the virgin-born
Saviour,
descended into hell}9
the virgin-born
Saviour,
Hercules,
of God, descended into heU.xx
Mercury,the Word and Messenger
Nicodemus
I. Peter, iii.17-19.
Apoc. ch.
xx.
Acts, ii.31.
See Asiatic Researches,vol. i.p. 237. Bonwick's Egyptian Belief,p. 168, and Maurice :
Indian Antiquities,
vol. ii.p. 85.
6 See Monumental
Christianity,
p. 286.
" See
Dupuis : Origin of ReligiousBelief,p.
256, Bonwick's
Egyptian Belief,and Dunlap's
Mysteriesof Adoni, pp. 125, 152.
7 See
Chap. XXXIX.
8 See Bell's
Pantheon, vol. i. p. 12.'
" See
Higgins : Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 322.
Dupuis : Origin of ReligiousBelief,
p. 257,and
"
writers discover
hension, and
considerable
jealous caution
between
Paganguage, when the resemblance
ism and Christianitymight be apt to strike
the mind
too
of
"
2l4
MYTHS.
BIBLE
the
Baldv/Ty
Scandinavian
after
god,
descended
killed,
being
hell.1
into
into
descended
Saviour,
crucified
Mexican
the
Quetsalcoatle,
hell1
these
All
descended
They
and
See
hell
in
remained
"
gods,
Bonwick
Mallet,
p.
and
for
into
Egyptian
the
hell,
Belief,
that
others
many
and
p.
three
of
space
169,
418.
_
and
days
third
the
on
be
might
day
See
Mexican
"
See
the
chapter
nights.
three
again."8
rose
Antiquities,
on
mentioned,
voi.
Explanation.
vi.
p.
106.
XXIII.
CHAPTEE
THE
AND
RESURRECTION
ASCENSION
CHRIST
OF
JESUS.
his
"
great
by
sure
On
body was
"
stone
"
wrapped
rolled to
the
sealing
in
"
stone
and
when
sepulchre,
the
"
watch,"the
in
of Jesus' followers
some
the
from
tomb, and
door,and
then made
was
sepulchre
watch."
a
setting
from
"
laid
cloth,
The
the door.
the
linen
to
came
see
"
sealing and
"
from
that "Jesus
heaven,
had
risen
the dead."1
The
narrator,who
"
hand of
he was
received up into heaven,and sat on the right
says
God ; " by Zuke,*who says " he was
carried up into heaven ; " and
by the writer of the Acts,*who says " he was taken up (toheaven)
and a cloud received him out of sight."
"We will
that these
those
we
of its robes
find,in stripping
Christianity
miraculous
have
events
be
must
put
the
on
of
same
Paganism,
level with
examined.
already
the whole
by
celestial spirits,
and luminous
in
the house
expanse
that
on
of heaven.
Attended
journeybetween
whence
descended.
"
Lo,
1
he
of
had
All
"
240.
145.
men
him,
saw
See
xxiv. and
"
as
Higgins : Anacalypsis,vol.
"
See
and
exclaimed,
"7
p. 131.
"
In Hindu
216
BIBLE
Samuel
to heaven"
last ascended
"
in
the
By
Oriental
"
incarnation of Vishnu
an
"
Johnson,in his
MYTHS.
"
"resuminghis
of llama's
blessings
that Rdma
tellsus
Religions,"
name,
earth,"at
on
divine essence."
and
throughpreviousfaith
and
him, all sins are remitted,
his
The
name
account
mythological
Maya,who, as
Cama, is
When
the God
of the
the loss of
most
back the
echoed
Heaven
Dwine
"
moved
Cama
was
Yirgin
and earth
Love"
to
sound
exulting
restored,helVs
much
inso-
and
pity,
claimed,
ex-
was
supposedto be lost {dead),
of the
son
Cam-deo,Cam, and
other virgin-born
gods.
that of
which
on
changedinto the
said to have
the
(thesupreme god)was
Rise,holylove /"
lamentations
as
have lamented
equallyto
"
Buddha,
Love, is named
were
that Maha-deo
are
of
of
character
same
he died there
said
are
heavens
; then the
deity,
great dread
and
mountain
shown, and
are
impressionof
his
on
footsteps
become
one
with
this earth.
him, as he became
one
he who
Lao-Kiun, the virgin-born,
of benevolence
his mission
when
ascended
the paradiseabove.
been
into
bodily
worshipedas
his followers
By
to
finally
had
all eternity,
existed from
earth,
completedon
was
to
his
memory.6
of the ancient Persians,
the founder of the religion
Zoroaster,
divine messenger sent to redeem men
their evil ways,"ascended to heaven at the end of his
who
considered
was
To
career.
"
him
The Immortal
calling
Zoroaster,"The LivingStar,""c.6
"
reverence,
him
with the
Zoroaster,"The
"
from
earthly
greatest
Blessed
"
mounted
on
Crishna, is often seen
(Moore : Hindu Panth.
Eagle Garuda."
fled with
the
"
two bassop. 214.) And M. Sonnerat noticed
of the choir of
relievos placed at the entrance
Bordeaux
Cathedral, one
the ascension
our
of which
Saviour
represents
to heaven
on
Eagle."
1
of
an
Asiatic
Res., vol.
x.
p. 129.
Anacalypsis,
Angel-Messiah,p. 49.
Prog. Relig.Ideas,vol. i. p. 86. See also,
Higgins : Anacalypsis,vol. i. p. 159.
" Prog. Relig.Ideas, vol. l.
p. 214.
4
"
Ibid. p. 258.
218
to
life,there
large wound
which
shown
resurrection
fixedat
was
follows
received
had
the 25th
sufferingand
of his
was
by the thrust
of March."1
the
"Fragments,"
In Calmet's
as
he
to Christ
made
was
in honor
rites celebrated
mournful
were
The
death.
to
MYTHS.
BIBLE
The
of the spear.
his
was
feast of
resurrection of Adonis
his
isreferred
"
these
'
'
'
Murray tells us
Alexander
also celebrated
Adonis,in
the
course
in
Plutarch,
at the time
was
Athenian
in
imitating
were
in
sepulchre
with in the
the midst of
and
cryingand beatingtheir breasts,
the lugubrious
particular
pomp of interments.
from it,which were
drawn
onlytoo much
events.4
subsequent
in
was
stans and
every
omens
realized by
It
that the
train of women,
immense
Sinister
to be met
were
carried to the
that it
to Sicily
unluckyexpedition
; that
dead Adonises
nothingbut images of
an
tellsus
Nicias,
an
oration
Constantius
rites celebrated
by
or
EmperorsConthe
concerning
of the
tion
resurrec-
of Adonis.
eloquencehe breaks away into
of the priest
who officiatedin those heathen
objurgation
indignant
In his tide of
which,he admitted,resembled
mysteries,
in honor
of the death
that there
was
and
no
really
Adonis,and
1
no
resurrection of Christ
difference between
givento
161.
Jesus,so closely
no
Belief,p.
Dupuis : Originof Religious
a
*
4
to his
resurrection,
p. 261.
RESUKRECTION
THE
had
nor
dwine
had
borne
than
at
"
CHRIST
assurance
be
oracle,
to
testimony
it
to
the
from
Pagans worshiped
books
Porphyry's
celebrated ecclesiasticalhistorian,
has also
from
quote this claimed testimony
of the most
furnishing
as
theymightbelieve.
were
observed,which
whom
of the god Apollo,
tJie answer
219
JESUS.
he shown
concerned to have
The
OF
one
descended
con-
Pagan oracle,
duced
convincing
proofsthat could be ad-
thou
least
at
(says he
who
deitiesthemselves,
the
to
have
borne
Pagans),listen to
was
and
vastly
obliging
thine
witness,and ascribed
and
liberalof the
gods,totliy
own
to our
Saviour
into heaven."
ascent
god Apollo,
but,it
of
happensawkwardly enough, that the whole work (consisting
in which this and other admisseveral books)
ascribed to Porphyry,
sions
honorable to the evidences of the Christian religion
are
equally
not
written
b
ut
is
the
was
made,
by Porphyry,
altogether pious
fraud of Christian hands,who
have kindlyfathered the great
with admissions,
never
which,as he would certainly
philosopher
have
have made himself,
made for him.a
they
very charitably
The
observed
was
in the time
Egypt the cradle of Christianity
of St. Cyril,
the
Bishopof Alexandria (a.d. 412),and at Antioch
of the Greek Kingsof Syria even
ancient capital
late as the
as
time of the Emperor Julian (a.d. 361-363),
whose arrival there,
of the festival,
taken as an illomen.*
was
duringthe solemnity
It is most
curious that the arrival of the Emperor Julian at
in Alexandria
in
"
"
"
"
Antioch
"
where
called Christians
"
"Why should
at that
it have been
apostatefrom
the
The
time,should
so
Christian
He
was
were
Jesus,it is said,
be considered
not
and
religion,
ill omen,
an
but a
Christian,
a
zealous
first
known
patron of
evidence
See
a See
Dupuis : Origin of Religious Beliefs,
Taylor's Diegesis,p. 164.
164.,
Taylor's Diegesis,
speak of Christian forgeriesanon.
p.
We
p. 347, and
See Bell's
Pantheon, vol.
i. p. 2.
shall
220
MYTHS.
BIBLE
Even
was
'
"
late
as
as
Bethlehem
Over
of Adonis,
Anointed
was
worship practiced
by the children ofIsrael
that of the worshipof Adonis.
of Tammuz, this god was
Under
the designation
worshiped,
at
in the Temple of the Lord which was
had his altar even
In the idolatrous
was
and
of
account
an
parts of the
were
service employed in
liturgical
is
of David
Jerusalem.
Jehovah
againsthis
This
enemies.
god
nicia
Phoe-
worshipedat Byblisin
was
articlesof faith
ceremonies : the same
the same
precisely
his precious
death and burial,
and his
his mystical
incarnation,
with
as
to
and
resurrection
glorious
and
ascension,
in
even
words
prophetEzekiel,when
The
he had
scene
Gospel.
the
Temple court bewailing
"
I find
to
myselfobliged
"
Hebrew
refer Tammuz,
to
well
as
"
Lexicon
as
the Greek
'
it
that the
seems
and
ingenious
to consider
obliged
the desire
(Christ
Jesus),
Parkhurst
and
Roman
cules,
Her-
originally
designedto represent Hie promised
were
His
(ChristJesus),the desire of all nations.
Our Lord,' a well-known
word
is almost the very Hebrew
Saviour
So
in the
death of Tammuz.3
says, in his
Dr. Parkhurst
the
more
of the Israelitishwomen
often witnessed
so
exile,
paintedonce
an
was
name,
Adonis,
titleof Christ."4
most
Adonis
other
type of
"
the
promised
of all nations."
This is a very
when
favorite way for Christian divines to express themselves,
resemblance between
the Pagan,
by the striking
pushedthereto,
Saviour
and
crucified,
virgin-born,
If the reader
"
of what the
"
Quoted in Dnnlap's
vii. See
also, Knight
resurrected
real Saviour
Son
of the
Ancient
Art
Man,
and
was
p.
My-
thology,p. xxvii.
From the days of the prophet Daniel,down
"
to do and
bols
symis
he
welcome
suffer,
food.
to such
with
but
have
it
ceased to suppress
for them
impossible
warf
to be
the work
of the
and others
Parkhurst
comes
who
priests,
and when
when possible,
information
to do so, theyclaimed these things
however,from
never
221
JESUS.
CHRIST
doctrine of Dr.
The
illgrace,
an
OF
RESURRECTION
THE
in
devil,
Catholic
Roman
imitation of their
the
predecessors,
Christian Fathers.
Julius Firmicius
does not
deny
has said
that Adonis
"
was
The
Christs,"and
Tertullian and
one.
St. Justin
and
which exists between Christianity
explainall the conformity
tians
Paganism,by assertingthat a longtime before there were Chrisin existence,
to have their future
the devil had taken pleasure
and ceremonies copied
by his worshipers."1
mysteries
after being put to death,rose
the EgyptianSaviour,
Osiris,
from the dead,2and bore the titleof The Resurrected One"'
in the University
of
Prof. Mahaffy,
lecturer on ancient history
"
"
Dublin,observes
"
that :
incarnate
and
Resurrection
The
about
ancient
the time
and
in earlyspring,
Egyptianscelebrated annually,
known
in Christian countries
ascension of Osiris.
and
pervaded
death
tragical
During these
of the
"
Saviour
the
Easter,
as
rection
resur-
the misfortunes
mysteries
"
were
celebrated in
"
"
1 '
"
"
as
and truth.
Afterbeingdead, he
Mons.
" '
The
Dupuissays
Fathers
frequentlyof
1
De
See Justin
these
Cum.
was
restored to life."*
this subject
:
on
Typho, and
Tertullian:
Bap.
3
See
: Anacalypsis, vol.
Higgir.s
ii.p. 16,
Also, Prichard's Egyptian
Mythology, p. 66, and Bonwick's
Egyptian
Belief,p. 163.
and
vol. i. p. "19.
the writers
in honor
of Osiris,who
3 gee Bonwick's
Egyptian Belief p. 166,and
Dunlap's Mysteries of Adoni, pp. 124,125.
*
Prolegomena to Ancient History,
6 See
Higgins : Anacalypsis,vol. ii.p. 102.
"
of Mythology, pp. 847,
Murray : Manual
,
348.
222
BIBLE
MYTHS.
of their Christ.
the dead, and they draw
a
parallelwith the adventurers
Felix, Lactantius,
Athanasius, Augustin, Theophilus,Athenagoras, Minucius
all
Firmicius, as also the ancient authors who have spoken of Osiris
in
the
the
of
universal
of
the
val,
festithe
description
mourning
Egyptiansat
agree
when
the commemoration
of that death took place. They describe the ceremonies
...
which
during several
mourning, at
the moment
his resurrection
when
remarks,in his
"
was
there shed
after that
announced."1
EgyptianBelief,"that :
an
trusted
"It is astonishing
to find that,at least,five thousand
years ago, men
'
and confidently
Osiris as the Risen Saviour,*
hoped to rise,as he arose, from
the
grave."3
Again he
"Osiris
dear to the
and
says
their friend.
death
His
He is killed. The
circumstantial
thousands
"
and ascended
Osiris,his tomb
was
illuminated,as
is the
tones
mourning song, whose plaintive
of Rome,
miserere
been compared to the
languageof triumph."3
The
"
speaksthus
Mysteries"
(inEgypt),in
of them
the sacred
arose
again,
the invictus
had
Herodotus,who
one.
of years.
were
'
'
in life
and
But
was
was
ascension,
his efforts to do good,
"
the
Osiris
birth,death,burial,resurrection
embraced
Egyptianand
cian
Gre-
precinctof Minerva;
behind
the chapel
I consider it impious to
joiningthe wall, is the tomb of one whose name
divulgeon such an occasion;and in the inclosure stand largestone obelisks,and
and in
with a stone margin, formed in a circle,
there is a lake near, ornamented
is called the circular.
that in Delos, which
as
size,as appeared to me, much the same
of that person's
In this lake they perform by night the representation
adventures, which
they call mysteries. On these matters, however, though
accuratelyacquainted with the particularsof them, I must observe a discreet
silence; and respectingthe sacred rites of Ceres, which the Greeks call Thesmyphoria,althoughI am acquainted with them, I must observe silence except so
to speak of them."4
far as is lawful for me
"At
Sais
and
Horns, son
The
the
similar misfortunes.
Isis,experienced
virgin
features
principal
of
writings
of the
at his
of this sacred
which
grief
was
manifested at his
which
resurrection,
are
Dupuis
Bonwick's
romance
are
to be found
They giveus
and of
death,
similar to those
"
1
"
of the
in
description
the rejoicings
spokenof above.6
a
"
THE
RESURRECTION
OF
CHRIST
223
JESUS.
was
Atys,the PhrygianSaviour,
put to death,and rose again
the
dead.
Various
histories
were
from
given of him in various
but all accounts
terminated in the usual manner.
He was
places,
"
"
of the
Slain Ones
who rose
to life againon
one
the 25th of
Easter.1
or primitive
March,or the Hilaria
and mediator between God and
Mithras,the Persian Saviour,
believed by the inhabitants of Persia,
Asia Minor
and
man, was
Armenia, to have been put to death,and to have risen againfrom
the dead.
In their mysteries,
the bodyof a young man, apparently
which was feignedto be restored to life. By
dead,was exhibited,
his sufferings
he was believed to have worked their salvation,
and
this
account
he
called their Saviour." His priests
on
watched
was
his tomb to the midnight
of the veil of the 25th of March,with
loud cries,
and in darkness ; when
the lights
all at once
burst
"
"
"
forth from
"
all parts,
and the
Oh
Rejoice,
cried :
priest
sacred Initiated,
your
salvation."9
our
god is risen.
His
have worked
Mons.
"
of
Dupuis,speaking
of Mithras.
in the religion
chiefly
of analogy with the death and resurrection
It is
features
of the Christians.
like Christ,died
he
as
Mithras, who
did; and
shed tears.
During
expresslyprepared for him;
to
came
his
the
night,the
he
was
that
find
we
mostly these
was
he had
sepulchre,over
carried
priests
laid out
on
which
his
his
image
disciples
tomb,
like the Phoenician
litter,
to a
Adonis.
"These
funeral
on
Good
Friday (inRoman
Catholic
were
accompanied with funeral dirgesand groans of the priests;after
churches),
time with these expressions
of feignedgrief;after having
having spent some
sacred
their
and anointed the image with
the
or
candle,
paschal
lighted
flambeau,
of
forward
and
chrism or perfumes,one
them came
pronounced with the gravest
Be of good cheer,sacred band of Initiates,
mien these words:
your god has risen
"3
his
shall
salvation.*
His
be
the
dead.
and
pains
sufferings
from
your
'
In
seen
"
(Plate
XI.),may be
rather disk,engraved
See Bonwick's
Egyptian Belief, p. 169.
Higgins: Anacalypsis,vol. ii.p. 104. Dupuis :
ascends"
did Christ
as
'*
The
Persians
remained
Jesus, and
believed
the
other
In the Zoroastrian
Christs.
(Dunlap
after
religion,
man
after its
:
Mys-
"
over
the Mount
Berezaiti upon
the
246,247.
soul and
come
224
BIBLE
in the coarsest
standingin
by
Saviour
'
"
the
female
seen
figure,
ortvs
inscription
sal
"
The
"
vat,
the
Rising of
i. e., of Mithras.1
"
"
This medal
curious
is to be
the attitude of
individual
some
to
"
which
on
manner,
MYTHS.
(saysMr. King),
"
doubtless had
son
Bacchus,the Saviour,
death,also arose from the
of the ceremonies
under
come
of the
virginSemele,after beingput
dead.
of this event
notice."3
my
During
the dead
the
body of
commemoration
a
man
young
was
in the same
exhibited with great lamentations,
manner
as the cases
his resurrection
cited above,and at dawn
the 25th of March
on
from
the dead
After having
greatrejoicings.3
the misfortunes of mankind, he,after his resurrection,
celebrated with
was
broughtsolace to
ascended
into heaven.*
the
Hercules,the Saviour,
to
put
death,but
heaven in
from
arose
son
of Zeus
the funeral
'mid peals
of thunder.
cloud,
to his memory
an
by erecting
gratitude
whence
by
mortal
mother,was
ascended
and
pile,
into
the
on
spot from
he ascended.6
Memnon
is put to
"
"
always in Olympus.8
The
ancient Greeks
celebrated
their most
Amphiaraus one of
demi-gods rose from the dead.
prophetsand
"
"
life and
tality.8
immor-
god,descended into
:
hell,Hela (Death)said to Hermod
(who mourned for Baldur)
in the world,both living
If all things
and lifeless,
weep for him,
then shall he return to the ^Esir (thegods)."Upon hearingthis,
dispatched
throughoutthe world to beg everymessengers were
When
"
Baldur
the
He
Good," the
beneficent
"
Ibid. p. 226.
See Higgins:
Dupuis
Goldzhier's
226
MYTHS.
BIBLE
in which
in almost
Saviour
the
centuries
Saviours,
brated
Paganscele-
Catholic
In Eoman
is laid on
young man
in his side is to be
and placedbefore the altar; the wound
a bier,
and the verse,
seen, and his death is bewailed in mournful dirges,
the body of
countries,
Catholic
in
churches,
in the
is discontinued
Gloria Pat/ri,
churches
attendants
windows
the
"
and
black,
imagesin the
and
the priest
are
are
"
Good
is
Easter
Easter
The
is manifest.
has
Sunday'all the drapery
in place
of
and rejoicing,
illuminated,
On
Friday mass.
disappeared
; the church
sorrow,
All the
mass.
covered with
and
of
hymns partake
the
following
/ expression
:
"Rejoice,Oh
is risen.
salvation.**
our
the 25th
of
speaking
writer),
(acelebrated Byzantine
Cedrenus
of
Initiated,
your God
sacred
have worked
March,says :
The
"
On
day
that
Gabriel saluted
month
Mary,
in order
Nisan
; it
of the
Egyptians.
her conceive
to make
sponds
corre-
the Saviour.
I observe
that it is the
same
'
second
advent."2
the resurrection
have 6een, then,that a festival celebrating
held among the Pagans,
before
of their several godswas annually
We
Jesus,and
that it was
That
almost universal.
it dates to
"
"
Eusebius
from
and
Even
the
name
the heathen
"
Easter
"
is derived
"Many
nected
The
of the
with Easter
conpopular observances
clearlyof Pagan origin.
are
to have
goddess Ostara or Eastre seems
the personification
of the
morning or
East, and also of the opening year or Spring.
With her usual policy,the church en-
been
deavored
to
give
such
of the rites
and
in
this
case
tically easy."
"
Easter.")
9
Quoted
in
time,the
one
as
Chris-
Christian
significanceto
could
be rooted
the
not
conversion
(Chambers's
Dupuis
out ;
was
pracEncyclo., art.
Origin of Religious
Belief,p. 344.
"
See
THE
tians were
RESURRECTION
OF
about to celebrate
to their dismay,
theyfound
of
who
Jerusalem,
as
had
was
chargeof the
"
CHRIST
the solemn
of Easter,"
when,
vigils
wanted. Narcissus,
Bishop
among
227
JESUS.
that such
to bring
unto
lights,
speedily
him water,drawn
"
ful
Narcissus,
by the wonder-
the celebration
was
continued.1
This
tellsthe whole
"
which
were
lipsof the Initiates and the lights,
suddenly
when
the
from
the
t
o
have
risen
dead.
was
lighted
god
feigned
With her usual policy,
the Christian Church endeavored to give
to the rites borrowed from Paganism,
and
a Christian significance
in this case, as in man}7 others,
the conversion was
particularly
"
easy.
In the earliesttimes,
the Christians did not
of their Lord
Passover
their chief
from
the grave.
matter
in what
to
according
daymightfall. Believing,
regardedsuch
not
as
memorial
and
more
as
solemnity
more
paganism,this way
the
that Jesus
tradition,
commemoration
of the Resurrection.
But in
the matter
became
new
had died
the very
for the Paschal Lamb.
on
day of
the
on
Supperand
as
proportion
Judaism
at
looking
the
disciples,
they
of the
itselffrom
separated
of
day as
eve
rection
resur-
the Jewish
They made
it on the same
festival,
celebrating
celebrate the
and
tianity
Chris-
imbibed
less easy.
Christians to the
the
Passover,but
thus substituting
himself
Passover,
"
of Gratitude
ancient
to Tien."4
This festivalbeganwith
there it extended
of
over
over
goddessOstrt
or
Easter?
EcgI.
the
or
carne-vale,
it was
followed by a fast
called
week's
called the
of the Saxon
China, and
West.
Pagan inhabitants
in
From
this same
because
observed
was
Hist.,lib. 6, c. viii.
ii.59.
Anacalypsis,
228
MYTHS
BIBLE
The
and
characteristicEaster rite,
most
is the
diffused,
use
They
of Easter eggs.
dye-woodsor
"3
"
eggs ;
the custom
usuallystained of
peoplemutuallymake
keptas amulets,sometimes
in Egypt;"1
Easter offerings
the ancient
year
are
widely
most
one
herbs,and
the
countries.8
in Western
prevailed
The
are
related
by
was
one,
to reconcile with
Matthew
"
the
instance,
narrator
And
"
when
theysaw
; but
him
dead)theyworshiped
(afterhe
says
him
some
doubted"*
narrator
makes
case
render
to
as
obstinate
They
"
"
no
be fatal.
the "Mark
Therefore,
doubt.
"
skepticism.He
who
told the
be
there must
In such
where
question
To leave the
that it was
convinced
was
that
disciples
he had
to
appear
to
she went
Jesus,because
and
risen,
dalene,
Mary Mag-
seen
and
him.
who were
also
They in turn told it to the other disciples,
skeptical
; and,that they might be convinced,Jesus also appeared
them for their
he upbraided
to them as they sat at meat, when
to them.
unbelief.
"
rator,
narThis storyis much improvedin the hands of the " Mark
is
but,in the anxietyto make a clear case, it overdone,as
often
why
did
theydoubt
Neither the
way
Jesus made
in the
"
"
See Bonwick's
See Chambers's
"
Ibid.
Matthew
"
the
nor
his appearance
spirit.If
"
the
"
Mark
"
whether
it would
latter,
in the
4
"
"
it was
narrator
in the
says in what
body or only
theory
"
RESURRECTION
THE
taught justlike
"
the
neighbors
their
229
JESUS.
CHRIST
as it is a
resurrection,
of the
OF
Persians
"
and
Christianity
not a spiritual.1
To
to silence
which
have arisen against
must
it,was
naturally
objections
Luke
He says that
which the
narrator had in view.
the object
when Jesus appearedand spoketo the disciples
theywere afraid :
terrified and affrighted,
But theywere
and supposed
theyhad
not a spirit
Jesus then
to show that he was
seen
a spirit."*
And theygave him a
showed the wounds in his hands and feet.
and of a honeycomb. And he took it,and
pieceof a broiled fish,
who is there that can doubt ?
did eat beforethem."2 After this,
thew
but,if the fishand honeycombstorywas true,why did the Matthe
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
and
The
"
"
"
Mark
"
Luke
right.He
narrator
he onlyexcited
the skeptical,
convincing
now
and
comes,
that would
He
"
John
"
it ?
fail to mention
narrators
the storyof
entirely
do, afterthere had been so
not
might leave
"
Jesus
eatingfish,/!?/*
said about it
much
"
Luke
made
narrator
The
is laid on
scene
direction of
said unto
ask
Jesus,Peter
them
him, Who
taketh
It does not
that
and dine.
took
theywere
that which
narrator
was
he ate.
is reversed / the
The
was
careless in
"
"
And
fleshis
Consider,in what
not
one
ye saved
were
were
must, therefore,keep
our
in the
For in like
manner
? in what did ye
in this flesh ? We
flesh
as
as
ye
the
were
us
account
of what took
temple
called
to judgment in
Christ,who has
"
place.If
partthat
the
lates
re-
story
narrator's account
among
'''
honeycomb,he
the fish to
disciples
gave
narrator
the
stating
"
John
Luke
this very
"
absurd,but he leaves
we
Jesus
durst
disciples
of the
none
"
the statement
and
Jesus,
And
fish.
land,full of
to
art thou %
cometh,and
all. He
Come
his net
drew
the
Under
called
so
us
even
so
we
made
flesh,
(ofheaven). (II.Cor-
Creed
"I
believe in the
body.'''')
9
Luke, xxiv. 37.
"
Luke, xxiv. 42,43.
resurrection of the
230
BIBLE
MYTHS.
which
"
"
the "Luke"
"
found
it. It
to leave it
Jesus
"
and
clean,
put
when
And
Thomas
"
John
"
narrator
when theyassembled
disciples
he had
to
he
attempt
an
appearedto the
was
just where
question
leaves the
narrator
he shewed unto
said,
and no doubts
satisfied,
them
so
They were
lem.
at Jerusa-
were
his hands
expressed.
he
was
he," ExceptI
would
shall
see
printof
the
nails,
and
in the
to his disciples.
bodywhen he appeared
After eight
daysJesus againappears, for no other purpose as
it would seem
Thomas.
but to convince the doubtingdisciple
Then
said he to Thomas :
Reach
hither thyfinger,
and behold
my hands ; and reach hither thyhand, and thrust it into my side ;
and be not faithless,
This convinced Thomas, and
but believing."'
he exclaimed :
if
My Lord and my God." After this evidence,
there were
stillunbelievers,
than
even
more
theywere
skeptical
Thomas
himself. We
should be at a loss to understand why the
three Gospelsentirely
writers of the first
omitted the story of
was
not
"
"
"
"
Thomas, if
we
not
were
wrote
mind
public
character was
unquestionable
in the body. The
John
"
"
he
the
him, it oughtto satisfy
The
"
firstthat
is from
evidence
rife in his
from
1
a
"
"
was
demanded
"
narrator
proofof
the most
"
the
such that
John
was
John
that when
aware
we
the
narrator
knew
of the fourth
of
writings
Irenceus
other
sources.
We
of it.*
Gospel attributed to
and the
(a.d. 177-202),
That controversies
resurrection of
find that
"
is very
Jesus,
were
evident
"
EESUREECTION
THE
OF
CHRIST
231
JESUS.
the dead
boast of
so
to account
noble Grecian
and
rested
this
on
been
sightofa single
person who had
raised from the dead,he would immediately
embrace
religion.
gratified
by
the
It is somewhat
"
whom
from
remarkable,"
says Gibbon,the historian,
take the
we
Church,however
actually
the Christian
of the firstEastern
above, " that the prelate
friend,
thought
to
Jones
Christians
"
the view
even
in the first
above-mentioned,
"piousfrauds" is the
GospelofNicodemus
the Disciple,
the Sufferings
and Resurrection ofour
concerning
Master
Jesus Christ."
and Saviour
Although attributed to
of Jesus,
it has been shown to be a forgery,
Nicodemus,a disciple
written towards the close of the second century duringthe time
the well-known piousforger.In this book we find the
of IrencBus,
:
following
One
of these
"
"
"
And
Simeon
hear
now
had
funeral.
me
little.We
who
priest,
an
the
arms
temple.
This
highsame
sons
city of Arimathaea,spendingtheir
The
purpose of this
the
believer,"
observing
wishingto
1
all know
make
story is very
appealsfor proofof
it appear
evident.
time
Some
the
togetherin
"zealous
resurrection,
Nicodemus,Apoc. cb,
xii.
were
232
second
We
shall
the
of
is
the
this
We
whom
said
the
in
dead,
stated,
even
the
by
of
which
Jesus
much
less
early
Christian
seen
is
epistles
that
and
the
seen
was
remarked,
the
four
tion
founda-
spurious
hardly
John,
have
to
of
cause
lately
the
is
James,
Peter,
evangelists
none
of
miracles
recorded
of
has
Christianity
outside
the
for
frauds
day.
present
College
but
from
epistles
the
of
the
of
subject
deceiving
the
Bates
doctrine
all
the
on
and
to
of
the
of
fully
even
close
Nicodemus.
lying
system"1
greatest
are
from
is
entire
have
on
Cheney
resurrection
of
the
"
the
towards
story
upon
more
carried
President
The
it
anon,
Christians,
which
As
"
speak,
early
Christ"
fathered
and
century,
this
invented
occurrences,
common
"
MYTHS.
BIBLE
pels
gos-
mentioned.
Jude
and
all
of
"
Jesus
fact
after
of
the
the
by
he
rose
tion
resurrec-
writer
after
resurrection."8
his
of
Many
Christ
the
he
that
taught
but
Jesus,
denied
sects
will
rise,
the
when
resurrection
there
shall
of
be
resurrection.
general
No
actual
has
Saviour
yet
The
found
is
of
representation
found
been
earliest
ar
the
resurrection
the
among
and
carving,
ivory
this
belongs
the
of
monuments
of
representation
of
the
early
tianity.
Chris-
that
has
been
fifth
or
sixth
event
to
Christian's
century.*
BaccalaurreM
Greg
Sermon,
The
Owed
of
Jane
26th,
Christendom,
'
1881.
p.
284.
toI.
See
Jameson's
ii., end
Lundy's
Hist,
of
Monumental
Our
Lord
in
Art,
Christianity.
234
BIBLE
and
fidence,
"Behold,
see
be ashamed
not
we
have
may
con*
further says :
he shallappear,
before him."1
"
so that, when
(Christ),
in him"
He
MYTHS.
him
now
are
we
know
we
the
of
sons
God,
he shall appear,
that,when
he is."9
as
the
Accordingto
of
"
The
Acts,"when
stood looking
heaven,the Apostles
up towards
two
had gone, and while thus engaged
:
behold,
in white apparel,"
who said unto them :
(dressed)
"
heaven,where he
stood by them
men
"
same
Jesus
as
ye have
which
seen
tions
which the writer of the book of Revelagreat object
"
the second comingof Christ"
wished to presentto view,was
who seems
to have been anxious for that time,which
This writer,
The
"
was
"
one
"
surely
Even
to
two
Gospel)had
Son
"The
ends
his book
:
by saying
of
man
who
had told the
apparel,
not the onlypercome
were
again,"
sons
He himself (according
for authority.
in
dressed
men,
"
quickly
;
Lord Jesus."4
so, come
The
"
come
told them
shall
white
"
so
(again)in
come
the
gloryof
his Father
with his
angels."
And,
as
if to
should not be at
his second
standinghere,which
say unto you, there be some
Son
in
t7ie
till
man
see
coming his kingdom"6
death,
of
they
VerilyI
"
is very explicit,
but
This,surely,
Tell
His
us
shall these
when
unto
thingsbe, and
to this is very
answer
When
it is not
coming
the
only time he
the destruction
foretelling
:
him, saying
what
shaU
be the
ing*"'
signof thycom-
:
plain
1. John, ii.28.
This
231.)
Acts,i. 10 11.
is not
epistle
anthen-
"
"
1
COMING
SECOND
THE
OF
CHRIST
235
JESUS.
attributed to Peter,
which was
written
Epistle
had passed
there had begunto be some
after that generation
away,1
manifest among the believers,
of the long
account
on
impatience
In the second
delayof
"
coming.
"
Where
"
is the
promiseof
fathers fell asleep
all things
"
' "
' '
"
"
No
wonder
which
generation
his coming,
had passedaway
them
the
"
not
was
to have
; allthose who
light.None
as
"
passedaway
before
; the stars
stillcontinued
to
reflect
of the
"
"
"
At
Ephesus, where
was
not
believed to
which
he
to the motion
This
lay,was seen
body, in
of his
to heave
up
the act of
and down
in conformity
perpetually,
breathing."4
illustratesthe stupid
and superstition
storyclearly
credulity
of the
"
Towards
(SeeBible
of
To-Day.)
century.
"
11. Peter,iii.4.
See Middleton's
" U.
Peter, iii.8-10.
Works, vol. i. p. 188.
236
BIBLE
of the
pectation
MYTHS.
Jews
triumphof
the several
"
Christs "
their adversaries.
over
pered
Church,millenarianism was a whisand more
to which the book of Daniel,
the
belief,
particularly
of the Apocalypse1
but,
authority,
predictions
gave an apostolical
when
the church
as
such
imbibed
but
only did Cerinthus,
even
"
Justin Martyrand
Irenseus,
Papias(Bishopof Hierapolis),
others delighted
and magnifithemselves with dreams of the glory
cence
of the millennial kingdom. Papias,in his collection of
in the most
traditionalsayings
of Christ Jesus,
monstrous
indulges
as
"
of the re-building
of Jerusalem,
and
representations
the
the
colossal
to be
was
Messiah,Christ Jesus,
would appear, and would bind Satan for a thousand years, annihilate
the godless
overturn
heathen,or make them slaves of the believers,
the Roman
"
"
"
"
to.
We
will firstturn to
doos
India,and shall there find that the HinPreserver" Vishnu, who
believed their Saviour,"
or
peared
apin mortal form as Crishna,
is to come
againin the latter
days. Their sacred books declare that in the last days,when the
fixed stars have all apparently
returned to the pointwhence
in the month Scorpio,
of all things,
at the beginning
theystarted,
"
Vishnu
a wingedwhite
riding
1
1
"
in the form of
mortals,
In
horse?
doo
one
hand
Saviour,will appear
among
mortals
"
an
armed
rior,
war-
he will carry
"
in the form
in the latter
of
an
armed
days"
war-
COMING
SECOND
THE
scimitar,
"blazinglike
shall then dwell
OF
CHRIST
on
237
JESUS.
he
to signify
that the great circle of
ring,
large
shining
is completed,
and that the end has come.
At his
Yugas (ages)
the
will
and
be
t
he
earth
will tremble,
moon
darkened,
approach sun
the
and the stars fall
from
firmament.1
has repeatedly
The Buddhists believe that Buddha
assumed a
will carry
human
so theybelieve that
soul,
universal
men
"
"
again.
come
this coming,
and relate that his mission
predict
the world to Order and happiness.2
This is exactly
will be to restore
millennium
earth.
upon
that
Divine
"
Man
will establish
The
be
them
It isthe
of the Future."
full of
are
restore
everywhere
all mankind.
acceptedby
of Zoroaster
religion
who
Parsees of to-day,
when
earth,
on
the
The
would
are
be
the
remnants
once
"
The
dead would
millennium,says
and he who
all things,
has made
the
cause
raised,6
again the remains of the departed.7 Then Ormuzd
shall clothe them
with flesh and blood, while they that live at the time of the
die
must
in order to likewise participate
in its advantage.
resurrection,
Before this momentous
takes place,three illustrious prophetsshall
event
their presence by the performanceof miracles.
appear, who will announce
During this periodof its existence,and tillits final removal, the earth will
be "alflicted
with pestilence,
tempests,
war, famine,and various other baneful
earth and the
sea
be
to return
"
"
calamities.*"6
*"""""'-
rior,
ridinga white horse."
In his
tion
"
horse
and
St. John
sees
this
and
"
And
he
that sat
on
him
had
a
a
white
bow
crown
was
See
See
stand
7
"
before
And
the
in it."
were
"
"
And
God."
48.
Trars."
"
sea
(Rev.
(Rev. xx.
gave
xx.
up
and
Nation
great,
12.)
the
dead which
13.)
Angel-Messiah,
p.
Angel-Messiah,
p.
The
of
rumors
shall rise againstnation,
and
238
MYTHS.
BIBLE
"After
which
from
the resurrection,evecy
other.
apprised of
have
he may
each
will be
one
Those
the wicked
offenses have
the
good
will be
not
or
evil
separated
in the
days and three nights,2
stream
of
an
purifiedin the burning
presence
in the societyof the blessed,
liquidore.3 After this,they enjoy endless felicity
Even
and the pernicious
is
of
Ahriman
(the
devil),
empire
fairlyexterminated.4
will be under the necessity
this lyingspirit
to avail himself of this fiery
ordeal,
and made to rejoice
in its expurgatingand cleansingefficacy.Nay, hell itself is
clean in the flames of a universal
and washed
purged of its mephiticimpurities,
regeneration.5
The earth is now
the habitation of bliss,all nature
glows in light;and the
reign supremelythrough the illimitable
equitableand benignantlaws of Ormuzd
mankind
will recognizeeach other
universe.6
after
the
resurrection,
Finally,
and
will
and
cease;7
everythingin the paradisian
passions
again; wants, cares,
shall rebound
to the praiseof the benificent
and all-embracingempire of light,
will be
cast
into hell
during
assembled
of
the term
of three
world, in order to be
"
God."8
of Bacchus
disciples
The
hoped he would
universe,and
life of
assume
some
that he would
Esthonian
The
at
restore to
his
man
foreign
yoke,and
He
the
lived
invasion
iron of his
told how
They
of the
primaryfelicity.9
from
bondage under
slavery
Kalewipoeg
of
again,the
come
firstto
and
another,
as
he
a
the
(again) from
Creed.)
s
Purgatory
enpposed by the
sheep
from
from
carnal
into heaven.
""And
he laid hold
on
the
dragon, that
"
And
death
and
hell
were
(Rev.
saw
"And
new
heaven
firstearth, and
and
new
the firstheaven
shall
; and
sorrow,
things are
14.)
xx.
God
their eyes
death, neither
more
wipe
away
there shall be
all
no
tears
.more
nor
crying, neither
pain : for the former
And
passed away."
were
7
day he
(Apostles'
"
from
souls are
place in which
papists to be purged by fire
before they are received
impurities,
"
from
dead."
one
lake of fire."
"
And
p. 407.
of the Jews.
He
dom.
COMING
SECOND
THE
who
it was
the
founded
239
JESUS.
CHRIST
was
Charlemagne
over
OF
greatGerman
and
truth,
and shed
empire,
in the Kyffsleeps
he
now
tillGerman
heresyhas reached itsclimax and
waiting
hauserberg,
to rush to earth once
Germany is wasted throughinternal conflicts,
more, and revive the greatempireand restore the Catholic faith.1
believed that in the
ancient Scandinavians
The
After
heaven.
The
"
latterdays"
earth would
tremble,
great serpent
which, the
and
chained,
be
the
"
"
"
"
"
:
"
In the
beginningof
the
was
Marques
which
news
much
troubled
had
who
come,
had
Montezuma, and
doubt,their great and
said that he
would
return
conferringwith
lord
ancient
his
coatle
Quetzal-
he
gone."6
The
has
Jesus,
been
very
ancient Christians were
Baring-Gould
Orig. Relig.Belief,vol. i.
p. 407.
3 See Mallet's Northern
"
Humboldt
Amer.
Antiquities.
Res.,vol. i. p. 91.
"
Prescott
Con.
of Mexico
"
Acosta
Hist.
vol. ii.p.
513.
Indies,
240
BIBLE
MYTHS.
It was
that
to experience.
believed,
universally
agreeable
the end of the world and the kingdomof heaven were
at hand.1 The
of this wonderful event had been predicted,
we
near
as
approach
have seen, by the Apostles
preservedby
; the tradition of it was
found
their earliestdisciples,
and those who
attributed to Jesus
"
"
under
Hadrian.
or
Yespasian
not
us
The
to press too
tion
revolu-
closely
of
the mysterious
language
this error
was
of the most
who
itselfand
of
races
mankind, should
appearance
This
tremble at the
was
expectation
nanced
counte-
by the twenty-fourth
chapterof St.
of Paul to the Thessalonians.
Matthew, and by the first epistle
Erasmus (oneof the most vigorous
promoters of the Reformation)
and metaphor
the difficulty
removes
by the help of allegory
; and
the learned Grotius (alearned theologian
of the 16th century)
ventures
as
"
have
we
seen
"
was
insinuate,
that,for wise purposes, the piousdeception
to
to
permitted
take place.
mately
populardoctrine of the millennium was inticonnected with the second comingof Christ Jesus. As the
works of the creation had been fixed in six days,their duration in
attributed to
the presentstate,
to a tradition which was
according
fixed to six thousand years? By the same
the prophet
was
Elijah,
it was
that this long periodof labor and contention,
inferred,
analogy
which had now
almost elapsed,
would be succeeded by a joyful
The ancient and
Sabbath of
thousand
phant
with the triumJesus,
escapeddeath,or who
would reign
revived,
miraculously
upon earth until the
resurrection. So pleasing
for the lastand general
was
appointed
had been
hope to
1
have
Over
been
relative to
ture, and
the mind
all the
Higher Asia
diffused
a
of the
second
an
there
immemorial
tradition
grand convulsion
of fire,
of
as
to
seems
of
na-
of the earth
by
water.
It
was
New
"
that the
believers,
time
this
the
Jerusalem,"
was
afterwards adopted by the Christians,
(II.Peter, iii.9. Hist. Hindostan, vol. ii.pp.
49"-500.)
2
And God made, in six days, the works of
the meaning of it is this ;
his hands,
that in six thousand years the Lord will bring
all things to an end."
(Barnabas. Apoc. c.
xiii.)
and
"
242
BIBLE
applysome
to
was
MYTHS.
of its symbolism
The
to the papacy.
Antichrist
to by
a belief stilladhered
"
Protestants.
adoptedby
not
was
Pope,for
extreme
some
the
ample,
ex-
greatbody
of the
but by some
fanaticalsects,
such as the Anabaptists,
reformers,
of the seventeenth century.
by the Theosophists
and
During the
when
"
civil and
great excitement
Fifth
it
prevailed,
"
MonarchyMen
of Cromwell's
and dangerous
sort.
exaggerated
most
had come,
to inherit the earth. The
the millennium
and that
excesses
France
in
wars
religious
and
England,
The
was
also
prominent.
time
were
millenarians of the
Their
tenet
peculiar
theywere
of the French
that
was
Roman
were
Catholic
and Quietists
terminated
in chiliasiic1views.
Mystics
Among the
the
Protestants itwas during
that the most enthusiastic
ThirtyYears' War
and
and learned chiliastsflourished. The awful suffering
desolation of that time led pioushearts to solace themselves
wide-spread
and glorious
with the hope of a peaceful
future. Since then
the penchantwhich has sprung up for expoundingthe prophetical
the Apocalypse,
with a view to
books of the Bible,and particularly
life,
presentevents,has giventhe doctrine a faint semi-theological
"
"
different,
however,from the
very
earnest
Among
centuries
are
be
Ezechiel
mentioned
findingmuch
foundation,but without
laid on
pecially
esLatterly,
the
missionaryenterprise,
of
has
opinion
the whole
favor.
the nature
stress
or
"
except by
extreme
literalists is
"
littleingenuity
have been exhibited
by
who,
eighteenth
century,revived
in the
orthodox
amongst
subject
that
prophecies
now
an
earnest
asserted from
Protestants,
the millennium
would
beginin
of the
Bengel,
interest in the
a
1836.
studyof
This
the
date
'
"
the millennial
era
"
then
began.
years when
Satan
is bound.
SECOND
THE
In
of
William
one
Jesus
ariau
about
was
Dr.
millennial
before
the
years
Of
John
in
symptoms,
he
millennium
immediately
fixed
late
died,
would
or
the
1867
he
and
not
preceding
who
;
as
his
modified
differ
it,
as
so
people
end
time
the
that
much
after
commonly
of
the
present
without
passed
original
conjectured
millen-
English
the
that
Christ
of
advent
noted
placed
preajhing
the
by
second
most
but
243
JESUS.
excited
was
the
years,
Gumming,
1866
CHRIST
agitation
who
Miller,
1843.
dispensation
any
considerable
America,
OF
COMING
ably,
consider-
views
beginning
all
from
suppose.
of
the
XXV.
CHAPTER
to Christian
According
the
AS
JESUS
CHRIST
JUDGE
dogma,
the Father
God
"
DEAD.
THE
OF
"
is not to be
judgeat
held
by
"
Gospel accordingto
when
he says
"For
St. John"
he
whoever
"
have
may
been
"
the Father
judgeth
no
man,
alljudgment unto
the
Son."1
who
has
"In
Again,in
and
"
the
be done
"
"
to the Romans
(orsome
Epistle
the passage),
tells us that :
interpolated
The Lord
his
his
"
the
secrets
men,"
of
to Timothy,"8he
Epistle
judge
the
quick and
says
the
other person
this
judgment shall
dead, at
his
appearing
kingdom."4
scribes
to St. Matthew," also deGospelaccording
Christ Jesus as judge at the last day.6
with Christianity
arises,is this doctrine original
Now, the question
It was
for ages bef
To this we must answer
fore
no.
taught,
that the Supreme
the time of Christ Jesus or Christianity,
Akerene," "Jupiter,"
Brahma," "Zeru"ne
Being whether
or
Yahweh,"6 was not to be the judgeat the last day, but that
their sons were
to hold this position.
The sectarians of Buddha
taughtthat he (who was the Son of
God (Brahma)and the Holy VirginMaya),is to be the judgeof the
The
writer of the
"
"
"
"
"
dead.7
"
*
"
p.
John, v. 22.
Romans, ii.16.
Not
authentic.
H.
Matt.
Through
Timothy, iy. 1.
[244]
xxv.
31-46.
an
error
we
pronounce
this
Jehovah.
name
'
212.)
"
"
"
866.
See
Dupuis
Originof ReligiousRelief,p
JESUS
CHBIST
JUDGE
AS
THE
OF
245
DEAD.
"
"
the
is upon
cross
ansata,
crux
his breast.
or
with
cross
St. Andrevfs
handle.4
good and
evil over
which
he
and
fester of
Good," "Kevealer
Truth,""Full
of
and
of Goodness
Truth,""c.6
Mr.
of
Bonwick,speaking
says
"
for the
the
will prepare
Matthew
"In
New
the reader
to the EgyptianBible
Carpenter,
referring
most ancient of all holybooks8
says :
Prof.
far the
Egyptianbelief in
"
which
is by
"
the
'
Book
of the
Dead,'there
are
used
the very
phrases we
find in the
"
"
"
"
"
See
Samuel
Johnson's
Oriental
"
Religions,
p. 504.
a See Williams'
Hinduism, p. 25.
" See
Bonwick's
Egyptian Belief, p. 120.
Renouf
: Religions of the Ancient
Egyptians,
p. 110,and Prog. Relig.Ideas,vol. i. p. 152.
* See
Bonwick's
Egyptian Belief, p. 151,
and Prog. Relig.Ideas,vol. i. p. 152.
"
EgyptianBelief,p. 151.
Prog. Relig.Ideas,vol. i.p. 154.I
EgyptianBelief,p. 419.
See Bonwick's
See
T
8
"
1C
"
"
Quoted
246
"They
affirm
that
who
men
the
are
of
sons
the
gods,
do
departed
judge
""
souls.
Strange
Jesus
of
MYTHS.
BIBLE
it
as
conceived
"
seem,
may
judge,
as
there
the
or
no
are
last
in
judgment,
Christ
of
examples
the
early
art
Christianity."9
The
difficult
did
it
not
with
Constantine's
"
Jameson
whom
define
to
Would
years,
from
author
be
the
this
many
other
Oration
:
History
to
of
the
Our
to
"
but
heathen
ideas
Lord
ch.
in
x.
Art,
that
it
il.
vol.
"
p.
Ibid.
898.
"
says,
that
was
It
would
be
may
many
conjecture"
doctrine,
Clergy,
above,
this, though
of
cause
unreasonable
teach
the
quote
we
the
early
imbibed,
in
be
jectured."
con-
tians
Chrisafter
XXVI.
CHAPTER
Christian
"
out
God
AS
JESUS
CHRIST
the Son
"
who
ALPHA
AND
CREATOR,
that it was
AND
"
not
OMEGA.
God
the
Father,"
and
the earth,
heavens,
created the
all
All
made
thingswere
Gospelsays :
was
not
anythingmade
that
made."1
was
Again :
"
him
He
was
in the world
and
the
we
Colossians,"
made
not."9
In the
"
him
"
to
Epistle
things created
visible and invisible,
whether
they be
all
created
were
things
by him.
powers;
By
were
Again,in
"God
hath
things,by whom
Samuel
all
the
"
spoken
to
Epistle
unto
also he made
Johnson,D.
us
by
that
read that
in heaven, and
are
thrones
or
that are in
earth,
or
dominions, or principalities,
's
the
Hebrews," we
he
hath
are
told that
the world."*
O.
Allen,*and
Thomas
Maurice,8teli us
of the Hindoos, it is Crishna,the
to the religion
that,according
who is the
Son,and the second person in the ever-blessed Trinity,7
and end of all the worlds ; all this universe came
into being
origin
throughhim, the eternal maker."*
In the holybook of the Hindoos,called the "Bhagvat Geeta,y
words of Crishna,addressed to his
may be found the following
beloved discipleAr-jouan
:
"
"
"
"
"
"
John, 118.
John, i. 10.
Colossians,1.
Hebrews, i.2.
Allen's
"
T
"
"
"
Geeta,p.
52.
247
248
MYTHS.
BIBLE
VII.,entitled:
In Lecture
he also says
Vital Spirit,"
"I
Of the
and
of Nature,
Principles
Prince of
The
Lecture
Again,in
world
"
There
is not
says :
spread abroad
me."
thingsare dependenton
on
"
was
universe.
me."
IX.,entitled,Of
Crishna
Science,"
whole
the
am
anythinggreaterthan
"
"
by
the Father
am
All
in my invisible form.
and the Mother of this world,
me
am
...
Of
X.,entitled,
"
In Lecture
the
he says:
"
who
Those
and all thingsproceed from me.
of all things,
wisdom, believe this and worship me; their very
spiritual
in me ; theyrejoice
amongst themselves,and delightin
and teachingone another my doctrine."3
tlie Creator
am
are
endued
with
minds
hearts and
speakingof my
name,
Innumerable
Hindoo
are
from the
texts,similar to these,
mightbe produced
but
Scriptures,
words of Samuel
these
we
show,in
sufficientto
deem
the
"
Johnson
to the
quotedabove,that, According
it is Crishna who is the origin
and the end
of the Hindoos,
religion
allthis universe came
into being
of all the worlds ;"and that
The Chinese believed in One
throughhim,the Eternal Maker."
but of whom
they
SupremeGod, to whose honor theyburnt incense,
"
had
no
image.
This
"
God
the Father
"
was
cording
acCreator,
the
not
"
"
"
mediator?
Lanthu,who
was
is believed
virgin,"
pure, spotless
to be the Creator of all things
;6 and
disciples
born of
"
by his followers or
Taou, a deified hero,who is mentioned about
to be
by some sects and affirmed by their books,
and firstproductive
cause
O. M.
or
O, as
ineffable
of the deity. It is
; the mystic emblem
never
uttered aloud,but only mentally by the
devout.
It signifies
Brahma, Vishnou, and
name
In
Remains, p. 163.)
the
A. U. M. is the Hindoo
b.
c, isbelieved
source
original
of all things."6
In the Chaldean
Son,"I
560
"
"
Only Begotten
Geeta, p. 80.
Geeta, p. 84.
4 See
Higgins : Anacaiypsis,vol. 1. p. 48.
" See Bell's
Pantheon, vol. ii.p. 85.
" See Davis : Hist.
China,vol. ii.pp. 109 And
113,and Thornton, vol. i.p. 137.
"
250
BIBLE
Paul is made
"
And
to say
is before
(Christ)
he
MYTHS.
all things."1
Again:
"Jesus
Christ,the
St. John
Jesus say
Divine,in
his
"
"lam
which
the
Alpha and
Omega,
and which
is to come,
was,
Hindoo
also
scripture
beginning and
the Almighty,"3
Crishna
is,and
"which
"
"
in the
read
the
"
"
makes
end"
the
the
forever."9
and
yesterday,
to-day,
same
last,"
Geeta,"where
formed"
"
"
his disciple,
addresses
Arjouan,
him
thus
"
art the
"
Again he
Reverence
"
thee
unto
on
! Reverence
all sides,O
In another
Purana,"
"
born
as
The
was
"
behind I
Reverence
Infinite in
thy power
all things."12
art
Hindoos,called the
that Yishnu
in the form
"
"
Possessor of
without
All," "He
who
"the
to be Contemplated,"
Everlastingly
thy
Vishnu
of Crishna
Devaki, and
(virgin)
middle or end.9113
beginning,
Omega,
be
and
of the
without
is also Alphaand
Lord,""the
thou
of the
her son"
Bvddha
"
also read
we
and
thee,before
unto
who
Book
Holy
descended
who
be
thou
Thou
glory!
says
"
was
beginningor end,
is Omnipotentand
Supreme Being,the
Eternal One."'4
Lao-kiun,the
Chinese
God,
virgin-born
who
came
"
Col. i. 17.
'
Hebrews, xiii.8.
Rev. i. 8, 22, 13.
"
"
"
Geeta, p. 36.
'
Lecture
Lecture
ix. p. 80.
x.
p. 83.
Lecture
l0
Lecture
upon
earth
beginning.It
"
Lecture
x. p. 85.
ix. p. 91
x. p. 84.
,2
Lecture
xi. p. 95.
*3
Purana, pi-440.
chapter xii.
See Prog. Relig.Ideas, vol. I.p. 200L
,4
**
See Vishnu
See
CHRIST
The
founder
legends of
Absolute
that he is the
the
ancestor
original
in existence
was
peared
anterior
in
sect
China
to the birth of
elements,in
of the teen;"
the
"pure essence
prime breath of life ; that he
the earth, and caused creations and
numerabl
other,in an endless series,
during inof the
He
the world.
prior to
to the supreme
himself
the manifestation
being, or
of
is made
first motion
tirst-born of the
was
"Zeus
Alpha
is the
and
An
Omega.
beginning,
Zeus
the
who
Orphic line
middle,
to say :
their
declare
; that he is the
periodsof
I
251
CREATOR.
Taou-tsze
and
gave form to the heavens
annihilations to succeed each
"
AS
existed antecedent
to have
Great
the
JESUS
will be
thus
runs
ever."3
for-
out
of Zeus
all thingshave
end.
An
on
inscription
been
made."8
Bacchus
ancient
and
Alpha
leads
you;
it is I who
reads thus
an
saves
you.
am
Omega."
Beneath
thus
beginningor
to him,
medal, referring
It is I who
"
without
was
this
forming a
is a serpent with
inscription
which
emblem
an
was
circle,
mouth,
the
eternity
among
ancients.4
Without
"
Thornton
: Hist. China, vol. i. p. 137.
Prog. Kelig. Ideas. ii. p. 267.
" Midler's
Chips, vol. ii. p. 15.
""
moi
Cest
et tout
qui vous
conduis, vous
vous
ce qui
conregarde. Cest
moi, qui vous
Je suis Alpha et
qui vous
sauve.
serve, ou
II y a an
dessous
de Inscription
Omega.
un
serpent qui tient sa queue dans
sagueule et
la cercle qu'il decrit, cest trois lettre
dans
i
"
ici celui de
Beaugobre
eoleil et
de
Hist,
de
ges
365.
Le
ser-
de I'eternite
revolutions/'
Manichee,
Tom.
ii.
-fi
._
'
"
8ay
that
(Bacchus) gon
Myst of Adoni
of
pp.
am
immortal,
Dens."
80 and
Dionysus
(Aristophanes, in
105")
XXVII.
CHAPTER
MIRACLES
THE
OF
of
history
legendary
The
of the
These
and
prodigies,
alleged
put
in such
Jesus of
THE
PRIMITIVE
CHRISTIANS.
Nazareth,contained
in the
and wonders.
Testament,is full of prodigies
New
books
have
AND
JESUS
CHRIST
tissue of
the
indicate
falsehoods,
peopleseem
the
to
disposition
prevalent
of the
and it was
peopleto believe in everything,
among
such a class that Christianity
All
leaders
of
was
ion
religpropagated.
had the reputation
of havingperformedmiracles ; the biographers
not wishing their Master to be outdone,
Jesus,therefore,
made him also a wonder-worker,
and a performer
of miracles ;
of
have
without
"
these
were
attested in the
are
firmlybelieved at
Hindoo
the time
the
by the people"1
the evil
strife against
in constant
and
gravestwriters,
representCrishna,their Saviour
sacred books
as
by
gravestmanner
spirit.He
deemer,
and Re-
surmounts
the
extraordinary
dangers; strews his way with miracles ; raising
the sick,
the maimed, the deaf and the blind ;
dead,healing
restoring
the weak against
the strong,the oppressed
everywheresupporting
againstthe powerful. The peoplecrowded his way and adored
him
as
were
tellsus that
of Crishna,
Maurice,speaking
in
he passedhis innocent hours at the home
of his foster-father,
rural diversions,
until repeated
his divine origin
not beingsuspected,
miracles
Jones
Dr.
learned Thomas
soon
discovered
speaksof
his
Conyers Middleton
252
and
his celestialorigin;*
Sir William
Enquiry, p. 177.
Indian
miraculous
OF
MIRACLES
THE
powers?
CHRIST
To enumerate
When
was
monarch,Kansa,who
mother
locked in
doors.
While
utter
in
253
JESUS.
but
few,of
these words
Gokool,to the
answered :
astonishment,
"
Son of
Yadu, take
house of Nanda."
carry it to
"
How
shall I
thus
obeythis injunction,
iron doors that prohibit
vigilantly
guardedand barred by seven
voice replied
all egress?"The unknown
The doors shall open
:
I have caused a deep
of themselves to let thee pass, and behold,
which shall continue tillthyjourslumber to fallupon thyguards,
ney
Yasudeva immediately
felt his chains miracbe accomplished."
ulously
and, takingup the child in his arms, hurried
loosened,
the guardsbeingburied in profound
with it throughall the doors,
he came
to the river Yumna, which
he was obliged
sleep.When
to get to Gokool,the waters immediately
to cross
rose
up to kiss
and then respectfully
retired on each side to make
the child's feet,
to the
so that Yasudeva
passeddry-shod
way for its transportation,
shore.8
opposite
"
When
the
Crishna
of
came
to man's
one
estate,
of his firstmiracles
leper.
A passionate
insult from a
Brahman, havingreceived a slight
uttered this curse :
certain Rajah,on goingout of his doors,
That
from head to foot,
he should,
be covered with boils and leprosy
;"
which beingfulfilled in an instant upon the unfortunate king,
he
Crishna
prayedto Crishna to deliver him from his evil. At first,
he appearedto him, asking
but finally
did not heed his request,
"To
what his request was ? He replied,
be freed from my distemper."
The Saviour then cured him of his distemper.9
Crishna was
when
one
day walkingwith his disciples,
they
lame woman,
met a poor cripple
or
havinga vessel filled with
sandal-wood, saffron,
sweet-scented oils,
civet and other perspices,
fumes.
she made a certain signwith her
Crishna making a halt,
the rest upon his head.
Crishna askhis forehead,casting
ing
on
finger
her what it was she would requestof him, the woman
replied,
the
limbs.
his
of
b
ut
foot
use
then,
Crishna,
nothing
setting
my
upon
h
er
her
from
the
a
nd
the
raised
a
nd
hand,
hers, taking by
ground, not
was
cure
"
"
Asiatic
Hist.
"
Ibid. p. 319.
254
BIBLE
but
onlyrestored her limbs,
MYTHS.
renewed
her age, so
a fresh and
instead
that,
of
she received
stant.
fair one in an inwrinkled,tawny skin,
At her request,Crishna and his company
lodgedin her
house."1
to ask of
"
Crishna havingrequested
Braha learned man
occasion,
him whatever boon he most desired,
the Brahman
said,
another
On
all things,
I desire to have
Above
life." Crishna
the two
restored to
my two dead sons
that this should be done,and immediately
assured him
men
young
restored to lifeand
were
broughtto
their
father.3
Thomas
of the
Orientalist,
Maurice,after speaking
miracles performed
by Crishna,says :
The
In
"
learned
regardto
that
subjectof wonder
are
miracles
numerous
miracles
they are,
romance;
a
the
never
be
membered
re-
Indian
"
"
"
"
of Buddha
the religion
was
R.
SpenceHardy says
events of
principal
He
could
prodigies.
of
all
beings."6
thoughts
"
All the
Prof. Max
disciplesmiracles which
"
other
and
credible
representedas being attended by inthe
through the air at will,and know
with
in wonderfulness
certainly
surpass
and his
religion."*
Buddha
the
of Buddha
legendsteem
Buddhist
The
"
Miiller says
established."
was
at
one
time
goingfrom
when,comingto
cityof Benares,
wishingto
cityof
Rohita-vastu to
go across, he addressed
1 Hist.
Hindostan, toI. ii.p. 320. Vishnu
Parana, bk. v. ch. xx.
9
Prog. Relig.Ideas,vol. i. p. 68.
" Hist.
Hindostan, vol. ii. p. 269.
*
See Hardy's Buddhist Legends, and East-
the
himself to the
Beal's
Monachism.
ern
Buddha.
Bunsen's
Ganges,
owner
Komantic
of
Hist.
Angel-Messiah,and Hue's
Travels, "c.
6
Hardy
"
The
Buddhist
Science
of
255
JESUS.
CHRIST
OF
MIRACLES
THE
terryboat, thus ;
sir!
respectable
Hail !
stillrefusing
to take him
boatman
flock of geese
said :
from
flying
across,
to
Buddha, pointing
ges,
the south to the north banks of the Gan-
11
ask not
They
as
to fare of any
Ganges,
boatman,
But
each
Flies
the stream.
is to
Vistara Buddha
is called the
Great
Physician"
dull allhuman
"
deaf
the
healed,
are
He
"
due to
accumulation
an
caused
of
well
body.
the kingdom,
depopulating
moned,
festering
corpses. Buddha, sumas
as
Great
"
Physicianwas, however,not
to be deterred ; he washed
had
disciple
the
his feet
an
"
"
"
"
arrested it."2
When
Buddha
unable
labor,
to
was
Beal
woman
creature
was
in severe
suffering
Go
he said,
bringforth,
knowinglyput any
i
told that
and
p.
256
MYTHS.
BIBLE
of this obedience
tue
words
were
with
born
instantly
When
pain!"
mother,the
these
child
was
ease.1
and
saints,
followed their example. Their garments,and the
to others who
staffswith which theywalked,are supposedto imbibe some
rious
mysteInnumerable
are
of his
determination
mere
will,his body
in the common
human
state
as when
a man
becomingimponderous,
and leaps. Buddhist annals relate the performdetermines to leap,
ance
of the miraculous suspension
by Gautama Buddha, himself,
as well as by other saints.4.
called by
In the year 217 b. c, a Buddhist missionary
priest,
"
from
the west
came
Shih-le-fang,
other priests,
with their
Shan-se,accompaniedby eighteen
the Chinese
historians
books,in order
to
"
into
sacred
The
emperor,
ries
exotic customs, imprisonedthe missionaand openedthe prison
or spirit,
came
door,
angel,
genii,
and
foreigners
disliking
; but
an
liberated them.'
and
seen
like
"
Peter in
sage Yasudeva
for
prison,"
we
have
liberated from
was
already
prisonin
manner.
of the Persians,
the founder of the religion
Zoroaster,
opposed
in
order
confirm
his divine
his persecutors
to
by performingmiracles,
mission.6
of the Persians
Bochia
where
he
performedthem
were
also
the places
performedmiracles;
flocked in
and people
consecrated,
which
was
sick.
Diodorus,the
Grecian
historian,
says
135.
"
"
See
Dupuis
p. 240, and
460.
7
See
See
that
Inman's
303-405.
Thornton
Hist.
See Bonwick's
EgyptianBelief.
258
MYTHS.
BIBLE
says
of their greatmen
beyond the
always carried the encomiums
medicine
not onlyto
in
that
as
was
so
iEsculapius
expert
theyfeigned
As the Greeks
"
truth,so
the sick,but
cure
even
the
Eusebius,
ecclesiasticalhistorian,
speakingof
^Esculapius,
says:
"
He
sometimes
"
who
visions,
and
and sometimes
He
dreams
in
(theCilicians)
them
appeared unto
work
the
of
minds
Devil,
of the
the
from
men
knowledgeof
ued
miracles continFor many years after the death of ^Esculapius,
Patients
of faith in his name.
to be performed
by the efficacy
and there cured of
conveyedto the templeof ^Esculapius,
were
their disease.
short statement
inscribed on
were
remedyemployed,
There were
also a multitude
temples.8
the
other members
and
case, and
tabletsand hung up in the
symptoms of each
of the
of the human
by those whom
gold,and presented
the
cured of
god had
blindness,
Marinus,a
scholar of the
these remarkable
"
with
maiden
who
grievousdistemper,incurable
the father
failing,
Saviour
and
she
lived with
had
the
"
but while he
was
immediatelybecame
her
physicians.All
says
seized
parents,was
help from
the
sicians
phy-
him
entreating
earnestly
philosopher,
The
by
appliedto the
intendingto
was
He
a young
Asclipigenia,
of
relates one
Proclus,
philosopher
still enjoyec
a
praying,
temple of iEsculapius,
for the city(Athens)
the undemolished
temple of
sel,
in
change appeared the damas
the Saviour,iEsculapius,
to the
god
the
to
woman
sudden
convalescent,for
to
"
healed her."6
being God, easily
ConyersMiddleton
Dr.
says :
selves,
Church
Whatever
(Christian)
might have among themproofthe primitive
towards
it
could
littleeffect
have
but
of the miraculous gift,
making
yet
those who pretendedto the same
gift possessedmore largely
proselytes
among
assemblies
in
of the Christians.
For
the private
and exerted more
openly,than
"
"
believed to be
in the temples of JEsculapius,all kinds of diseases were
in proof of which there were
cured, by the pretendedhelp of that deity,
in each
temple,columns
of each
or
cure
particular
tables of brass
was
inscribed.
Bell's
Eusebius
"v.
"
marble,
or
Pausanias6
"
Murray
which
on
publicly
of
erected
distinct
tive
narra-
temple
180.
See
"
Marinus
151.
"
Pausanias
Greek
was
one
of
the
most
geographersand historiana.
eminent
THE
MIRACLES
OF
CHRIST
259
JESUS.
them, in which
fragment of
cures
described.
were
There
is a remarkable
exhibited
tion,
by Gruter in his collecfound
in the ruins of iEsculapius's
in
Island
the
as it was
of the
temple
of
which
blind
in
account
two
an
restored
men
to sightby
Tiber,
Rome,
gives
in the open view,1 and with the loud acclamation
of the people,
^Esculapius,
the manifest power of the god."2
acknowledging
one
says :
"
No
of
is so frequently
mentioned by ancient
antiquity
which was
as the practice
the
so common
historians,
among
to their deities,
of making votive offerings
and hanging
heathens,
them up in their temples,
to this day,
many of which are preserved
as well as legs,
viz.,
imagesof metal,stone,or clay,
arms, and other
in thai
ofsome divine cure effected
partsof the body,in testimony
custom
one
member?
particular
Horace says :
Me
"
tabula
sacer
Suspendissepotenti
maris Deo."
Vestimenta
It
ex-votos of Priapicforms,
at the
offering
church of Isernia,
in the Christian kingdom of Naples,
the
during
last century,which induced Mr. R. Payne Knightto compilehis
remarkable work on Phallic Worship.
1
am
when
of
son
Jesus
David, have
said unto
able to do this ?
Lord.
Then
According to
of
Jesus
followed
men
thou
And
was
"And
blind
the custom
touched
your
mercy
them
on
Believe
They said
unto
us.
and
their eyes
a
ye that I
him, Tea*
were
30.)
"
4
6
Middleton's
260
BIBLE
MYTHS.
Juvenal,who
wrote
whose
a.
d.
at
was
religion
the painters
get their livelihood out of her. This was because the
of all offerings
most common
(madeby the heathen to their deities)
of the miraculous cure or deliveranc
the history
were
pictures
presenting
"
vouchsafed
thus
ran
prayers
upon
the
of the donor."1
vow
Now,
In Chambers's
in
Patients that
him) hung
of
manner
be found the
Encyclopcedia
may
cured
were
help bestow,
canst
As all tliese
picturesround
"
of their ailments
up
Alexander
"A
person
had
who
recovered
from
Justin
to
As to
"
At
our
Jesus
curingthe lame,
birth,this is littlemore
from
a
be
and the
than what
the Romans
when
time
"3
Greek
Of
and
such
dictate
sculptured
there are
sculptures
the Christian
and
paralytic,
say of your
you
dressed
adreligion,
such
as were
pled
cripJEJsculapius."*
infested with
were
Roman
:
following
or through faith
(by JEsculapius,
the disease,
and the
cure.
of their
One
the
plague,
it,theywere
go in
to
to
at
quest of ^Ssculapius
an
embassywas appointedof ten senators,
Epidaurus
; accordingly,
and the worshipof
at the head of whom
was
Quintus Ogulnius,
established at Rome, a. tj. c. 462,that is,b. c. 288.
was
^Esculapius
But the most remarkable coincidence is that the worshipof this
god
continued with
scarcely
any
diminished
for
splendor,
several
hundred
The
See Middleton's
"Nunc
Dea,
Letters from
nunc
succurre
posse mederi
Picta docet temptes multa
(Horace :
Ibid.)
Tibull.
lib.
Hermes
Rome, p. 76.
mini, nam
tabella tuis."
1, Eleg. iii.
In
received from
Phoibos
(Apol-
numerous
were
oracles
of JSscu-
Chambers's
was
Murray :
Apol. 1,ch. xsii.
Deaue:
Serp.Wor. p. 204.
6
"
also,Bell's
introduced
into Rome
in
time of great
MIRACLES
THE
which
and
lo),
connects
(the Hindoo
office. It was,
had the power
time
CHRIST
261
JESUS.
of Vishnu
emblem
special
was
Saviour),
regardedas denotinghis heraldic
and
however,alwaysendowed with magicproperties,
the
of
dead.1
even
raising
Herodotus,the
which
OF
Grecian
relates a
historian,
wonderful
miracle
lows:
story is as fol-
who
was
"
"
head
surpass
all the
in
women
Spartain beauty. From that day her appearance began to change,her deformed
symmetrical,and when she reached the age for marriageshe was
in all Sparta.2
the most beautiful woman
limbs became
who was
born in the
Apolloniusof Tyana,in Cappadocia,
latter partof the reignof Augustus,
about four years before the
for the birth of Jesus,
time assigned
and who was
therefore contemporary
with
him, was
miracles he
performed.Oracles in various
at
hearken to
he
was
time went
but as
Ephesus,
his preaching,
he left there and
one
well received
by
"
Herodotus:
See
he
are
at a
Smyrna,where
ambassadors
there,
impostor, or a fanatic.'*
vol. i. p. 353, note.) What
this learned historian says of Apolloniusapplies
Vie d'Apo.
"
we
to
was
sage,
an
(Gibbon's Rome,
pies,that
went
Philostratus:
to
to Jesus
of
Nazareth.
lated
his
some
consider
others
God.
life in
him
His
discipleshave
fabulous
so
to
have
fanatic,others
been
sage,
manner,
an
and
re-
that
impostor,
others
262
MYTH8.
BIBLE
where a
Ephesus,
begginghim to return to that city,
He went immediately,
terrible plaguewas raging,
as he had prophesied.
he said to the Ephesians
Be
and as soon
as he arrived,
:
I will this day put a stopto the disease." According
not dejected,
and the peopleerected a
to his words,the pestilence
was
stayed,
statue to him, in token of their gratitude.1
of the dissipated
In the cityof Athens, there was
one
young
and
talked
cried
and
who
and
citizens,
by turns,
laughed
sang to
from
came
"
never
he
was
another.9
by
possessed
looks
had
The
man
young
but from
devil,
changed,he
became
not
been
that
aware
philosopher.
garbof a Pythagorean
and arrived there after the emperor
w
ent
to
Rome,
Apollonius
laws against
Nero had passed
magicians.He was met
very severe
the way by a person who advised him to turn back and not enter
on
in
the city,
garb were
sayingthat all who wore the philosopher's
He heeded not these words
dangerof beingarrested as magicians.
his way, and entered the city. It
but proceeded
of warning,
on
of suspicion,
was
not longbefore he became an
was
object
closely
his
when
b
ut
fore
accusers
arrested,
appeared bewatched,and finally
the
which
the
the tribunal and unrolled
parchmenton
charges
all
the characters had
him had been written,
theyfound that
against
the magistrates
made such an impression
on
Apollonius
disappeared.
by
assumed,that
he
was
allowed to go where
he
pleased."
performedby him while in Rome, among
to life.
a dead maiden
others may be mentioned l^is
restoring
She belongedto a familyof rank,and was justabout to be
met the funeral promarried,when she died suddenly.Apollonius
cession
the
He
asked
to
tomb.
them
her
that was conveying
body
I will dry up the
betrothed :
her
to
the bier,
to set down
saying
tears you are sheddingfor this maiden."
They supposedhe was
but he merelytook her hand,
goingto pronounce a funeral oration,
Many
miracles
were
"
bent
See
over
her,and
uttered
Philostratus,p. 146.
few words in
Ibid. p. 158.
low tone.
She
opened
MIRACLES
THE
OF
and
began to speak,
CHRIST
263
JESUS.
was
well
"
"
soon
as
Damus
You
"
saying:
as
cannot
who
(thedisciple
from
Rome,
with
in
not
;" and
promiseof
the
mortal
his master
that
him.
vanished from the presence
rejoin
Apollonius
of the emperor (atRome) at noon.
On the eveningof the same
other friends
and some
Damus
day,he suddenlyappearedbefore
who were
than a hundred
miles from Home,
at Puteoli,
more
but he
beingdoubtful whether or not itwas his spirit,
They started,
stretched out his hand,saying: Take it,
and if I escape from you
regardme as an apparition."4
"
Matt.
Compare
certain
ruler and
'
My daughter is even
lay thy hand upon
And
ix. 18-25.
"There
came
in, and took her by the hand, and the maid
arose."
worshiped him, saying :
2 See
now
and
dead, but come
Philostratus,
pp. 285-286.
8
He could render himself invisible,
her, and she shall live,'
evoke
Jesus arose
and followed him, and so did
And when
Jesus came
into
disciples.
the ruler's house, and saw
the minstrels and
the people making a noise,he said unto
them:
'Give
is not dead, but
peace, for the maid
sleepeth.' And
they laughed him to scorn.
But when
the people were
put forth,he went
his
"
and discover
utter predictions,
departed spirits,
the thoughts of other men."
(Hardy : Eastern
Monachism, p. 380.)
4 "And
as
they thus spoke, Jesus himself
stood in the midst
of them, and
said unto
them : Peace
be unto
you.' But they were
'
terrifiedand
and supposed
that they
affrighted,
264
BIBLE
MYTHS.
When
do not
the aid of
Justin
How
"
of creation ? for
theyprevent,
the attacks
as
of
we
Apolloniushave power
fury of the waves,
preservedby
in presentfacts,
so
manifested
as
in certain
see, the
to lead
and
Lord's
our
members
the violence of
miracles
and
numerous,
are
actually
We will now
Apollonius.
speakof another miracle
Simon Magus.
performer,
Simon the Samaritan,
called Simon Magus, produced
generally
him ; beingthe progenitor
marked effectson the times succeeding
which longtroubled the Christian churches.
of a large
classof sects,
sally
In the time of Jesus and Simon Magus it was almost univerSo much
for
believed that
control
how
knew
if they
the forces of nature,by the aid of spirits,
It was
Simon's proficiency
in this
to invoke them.
over
science which
occult
and obtain
diseases,
could foretellevents,cure
men
the
gainedhim
of
surname
Magus,
or
Magician.
writer of the
The
"
informs
Christ unto
that
us
them," he
of
eighthchapter
went
when Philip
found there
beforetime in the
which
same
This
is the
"
certain
the leastto
be
"
The
and made
preaching,
Wisdom of God,"
"
See
Ibid. p. 5.
Justin Martyr's
my
for
me
some
Philostratus, p. 342.
*
9
seen
Why
the
He
many proselytes.
The Word of God,"
Simon,
great one.
the greatest,
saying:
was
had
called
man
greatpower of God."4
traveled about
to
professed
into
that himself
To whom
Simon
The Acts
peopleof Samaria,givingout
man
"
"
spirit. And
he
said nnto
them
are
in
"
Qucest,"xxiT. Quoted
266
MYTHS.
BIBLE
denly
without visible assistance; producetrees from the earth sud-
move
went
of
Spirit
carnate
he gave himself out to be an " Inbecame a favorite with the Emperor
where
Rome,
to
He
God."2
opinionamong
a common
was
the Fathers.
he
words,by which
of
forms
"
who
able to do
was
accustomed
came
ceremonies
supernatural
for all the
to account
and heretics.'
called the
was
him
taught
They
"
Wonder-Worker"
was
"
other
an-
of him, says
Eusebius,
speaking
devilish operations
skilledin magical
art,and performed
;
which
be
divers
t
he
there
of
can
as yet
testify same
of miracles.
greatperformer
that he
was
and that
"
him."4
on
ConyersMiddleton,speaking
Dr.
"It
received
universally
was
there
that
church,
was
and believed
of
number
this subject,
says :
of
the
primitive
conjurors,
or
demon
foretell future events, call up the souls of the dead, exhibit them
dreams
visions they saw
or
and
infuse into people whatever
constantlyaffirmed by
by them to prove
After
the
the
from
quoting
could convince
death,"he
and
primitivewriters and apologists,
of
soul."6
the
immortality
one
any
continues
with the
presence
See
:
by saying
durst
not
if they had
242.
Hieronymus (a Christian
346),Simon Magus applied
to himself these words : "lam
the Word
(or
Logos) of God ; I am the Beautiful,I the Advocate, I the Omnipotent ; I am
all things
8
According
Father, born
a.
to
d.
plied
ap-
who
Martyr,
who
"Lactantius,speakingof certain philosophers
'
commonly
Justin
"
to open
view,
fit,all which is
have
done
declared
such
it,he would
an
have
perished
opinion,in the
confuted
"
them
MIRACLES
THE
CHRIST
OF
267
JESUS.
dering
the spot,by sensible experiments
; bycalling
up soulsfrom Hie dead, and renevente."1
and
them
them visibleto human
speak and foretell
making
future
eyes,
upon
The
He
at this
day, are
seducing spiritsconfess
the Gentile poets."2
devils,even
Even
exorcised
sometimes
themselves
those who
because
The
the
says
by
in the
us
of God;
demons
to be the same
possessedby
are
name
who
and
before
spired
in-
conjurors
foreign
century after Christianity,
in the second
Lucian
the Greeks.
exhibit miracles among
"
"
barbarians
of one of these foreign
as he calls
to
professing
were
an
gives
them8
account
and
"
"
savs
1/
11
1 believed
do when
saw
him
was
in
overcome
carried
spiteof
my
the air in
for what
resistance,
and
daylight,
through
slowlythrough the
and
passingleisurely
water,4and
He
and
that this
further tells us
walking
the
on
fire?"6
barbarian
foreign
"
I to
was
"
able to
was
on
duringthe latter
this subject
:
and countries,
do not deny that in several places,
cities,
(Christians)
i.e., heathen
of idols,"
works performedin the name
extraordinary
"We
there
flourished
Father who
a Christian
Athenagoras,
some
are
gods.1
were
not
uncommon
"
tree
torn
was
up
by
the roots,and
Middleton's
"
"
"
'
'
who
were
not
sprung
from
themselves"
all
"
The
Jews
long to their
riane.
considered
all who
to be
heathens
race
barbar
hurled
The
hundred
Christians
followers
ellsoff. But
consider
of Christ
Jesus
those
to
who
are
be heathens
not
and
barbarians.
The
Mohammedans
and barbarians.
dogs,infidels,
4
"
And
Jesus went
in the
unto
fourth
watch
them, walking
of the
on
the
night,
sea."
(Matt.xiv. 25.)
"
Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. ii. p. 236. We
have it on the authorityof Strabo that Roman
burning coals,
priestswalked barefoot over
without
receiving the slightestinjury. This
done in the presence of crowds
of people,
was
story.
Pliny also relates the same
"
Prog. Relig.Ideas,vol. ii.p. 236.
*
Athenagoras, Apolog. p. 25. Quoted in
Middleton's Works, vol. i. p. 62.
" Geikie
: Life of Christ,vol. ii.p. 610.
268
BIBLE
MYTHS.
"
!" cried
me
nothing. May
and
Eliezar,
at
it
once
flowed the
opposite
way.1
the Jewish historian,
tellsus
Josephus,
that
King
Solomon
was
of the body
out devils who had taken possession
expertin casting
of mortals.
This
ConyersMiddleton
says
"It is remarkable
lay so great a
who
Vespasian,
stress on
the
signed
years after the time asfor the birth of Christ Jesus,
wonderful miracles,
performed
for the
good
of mankind.
that he cured
us
and
lame
born
was
blind
by
man
"
Vespasianpassedsome
voyage to Italytillthe return
ten
Roman
the
Tacitus,
in
man
the
about
follows
as
months
Alexandria,by
of his
means
tle,
spit-
mere
are
informs
historian,
at
of summer,
Alexandria,having
the winds,
when
resolved
to defer'his
blowing in
a regular
pleasantnavigation. During his residence in that
of nature, seemed
to
city,a number of incidents,out of the ordinary course
of mean
favorite of the gods. A man
mark him as the peculiar
condition,born
He presentedhimself
at Alexandria, had lost his sightby a defluxion on his eyes.
before Vespasian,and, falling
prostrateon the ground,imploredthe emperor
for his blindness.
He came, he said,by the admonition
of
to administer a cure
of
the
holds
in
whom
the
the
t
he
god
superstition
Egyptians
Serapis,
highest
would condescend
veneration.
The request was, that the emperor, with his spittle,
man's face and the balls of his eyes.4 Another, who
to moisten the poor
had lost the use of his hand, inspiredby the same
god, begged that he would
In the presence of a prodigiousmultitude,
tread on
the part affested.
and hazarded the
he advanced
with an air of serenity,
all erect with expectation,
hand recovered its functions,and the blind man
saw
experiment. The paralytic
on
the spot,both
the lightof the sun.6
By livingwitnesses,who were
actually
deceit and flattery
confirmed at this hour, when
events
can
are
hope for no
direction,afford
safe
and
...
reward."6
resemblance
striking
The
the account
between
Geikie
"And
men
eyes,
...
to
he looked
up
and
said:
" "
Bethsaida, and
they
unto him, and besought him
bring a blind man
to touch him.
And
he took the blind man
by
the hand
he had spiton his
and when
he cometh
to
Gospels according
and trees,'
(Mark, viii.22-25.)
Jewish
'I
see
And
his hand
of these miracles,
"
behold
withered.
and he
there
.
was
.
was
man
Then
"
restored."
which
had
said he unto
'
the man,
Stretch forth thine hand ; ' and he
stretched it forth,and it was
restored whole,
like
"
as
the other."
Tacitus
(Matt.xii. 10-13.)
Hist.,lib.iv.x;h. lxxxi.
MIRACLES
THE
copiedfrom
a.
history
works
not known
is that Tacitus
not
was
"
Matthew
"
had
one
and Mark
the
time,8
but that
plagiarist,
on
that
been
we
that
until after
the
think
to
269
JESUS.
CHRIST
us
when
d.
were
lead
Mark, would
the other,but
and
Matthew
OF
narrators'
evidence
certainly
this charge
must
whoever
writers,
his
theymay
fall
have
been.
To
down
come
is
Jesus of
to
of
religion
did
Nazareth,
of Mahomet
gifts
; and
more
claim to
or
saluted
by
wonders.
believe
hometans
Ma-
Mahomet, like
aries
but the votperformmiracles,
miracles and
not
of the
religion
from
removed
are
the
earlier times,
even
stones
; that water
forth to meet
was
touched
part of
by
his followers.
are
See Chambers's
Encyclo.,art.
"
"
circumstances
same
which
are
in the religions
of Crishna,
Budplace
Tacitus."
See The
Bible of
270
BIBLE
MYTHS.
Simon
Bacchus,Apollonius,
dha,Zoroaster,
JEsculapius,
Magus,
"c.
Histories of these persons, with miracles,
circumstances
relics,
of locality,
suitable to them,were
well
authenticated
as common,
as
and
(ifnot better),
to Jesus.
relating
much
as
believed
by the
devotees
as
those
were
which
theologians
heathen
heathens and
performedby
gods,both
before
let them
and after the time of Jesus ; and, as theycannot do this,
the one and receive the other.
giveus a reason why we should reject
if theycannot
And
confess that we
let them candidly
this,
for theyallstand
them all,
or reject
all,
do
footing.
times of
early
Latins,the gods Castor
must
on
the
same
In the
the Roman
in the
republic,
Pollux
and
with the
war
said to have
appearedon
white horses in the Roman
army, which by their assistancegained
of which,the General Posthumius
a complete
: in memory
victory
vowed and built a templeto these deities; and for a proofof the
in Cicero's time (106 to 43 b. a),
there was shown, we find,
fact,
the marks
on
are
rock at
where they
Regillum,
firstappeared.1
Now
this
with
miracle,
those which
have
alreadybeen
tioned,
men-
who
of Halicarnassus,
Dionysius,
his time
at
Rome
many
with a solemn
festival,
yearly
in memory
procession,
sacrificeand
of it.3
With
it seems
happened,
could
ever
have
to
been
us
so
so
any
that
ridiculous,
simpleas
we
wonder
to believe
havingreally
how
it,yet we
there
should
our
onlyauthority
beingthat anonymous
days,
not
to St. John,"which was
the
Gospelaccording
in the tomb
four
book known
as
"
Middleton's
Letters from Rome, p. 102.
also,Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 16.
8
of the most
one
Dionysiusof Halicarnassus,
In the
accurate historians of antiquity,
says :
with the Latins, Castor and Pollux apwar
peared visiblyon white horses, and fought
1
See
"
who by their asgained a complete victory. As a perpetualmemorial of it,a temple was erected and
a yearly festival instituted in honor of these
deities." (Prog.Relig.Ideas,vol. i. p. 323,and
Middleton's
Letters fiom Rome, p. 103.)
on
sistance
MIRACLES
THE
until after
known
a.
OF
Albert
173.
d.
CHBIST
271
JESUS.
Barnes,in
his
"
Lectures
on
of
the Evidences
of the authenticity
of the
Christianity,"
speaking
makes the following
Gospelmiracles,
damagingconfession :
An importantquestion
is,whether there is any strongerevidence in favor of
miracles,than there is in favor of witchcraft,or sorcery, or the re-appearance of
Is not the evidence in favor of these as
the dead, of ghosts,of apparitions
?
adduced
in
of miracles ? Have not these things
that
favor
be
can
strong as any
of universal belief ? In what
been matters
respectis the evidence in favor of
the miracles of the Bible strongerthan that which can
be adduced in favor of
"
brought to
us
close
from
those who
scrutinyin
the facts
saw
the
?
alleged
Has
to cross-examination,
to
justice,
tortures ? Has it not convinced those of highest
those
tomed
accuslegalattainments;
understood
to sift testimony;those who
the true principles
of evidence?
to
Has
in favor
and
subjectedto
not the
Europe
most
and
judges in
eminent
America
of it committed
stake?
of
courts
in favor of witchcraft
of miracles has
been
Have
of
admitted
great numbers
the most
civilized and
courts
enlightened
the force of such evidence,and on the ground
of innocent persons to the gallowsand to the
the
fools" and
in the
mans,
proverbobtained among the shrewder RoThe common
:
saying
peoplelike to he deceived
same
"
"
"
nothingmore
than the
common
works
jugglersto
1
See
dleton's
be
with
sons
food,which
God; nor
of
Prefatory Discourse
Works, p. 54.
have
no
do
reality.Such things
not prove
these
do Christ's miracles."2
See
272
MYTHS.
BIBLE
Ceisus,in
with
common
of the
most
that shunned
as a blind faith,
Christianity
he says :
speakingof the Christians,
"
They
are
will make
He
forever
thee
repeating: Do
"
blessed.
at
jeers
examine.
not
is a bad
Wisdom
looked
Grecians,
the light
of reason.
thingin
ignorantmen
upon
In
and thyfaith
Only believe,
is to be prelife;
foolishness
ferred.'"1
allowed to
were
preach,
declared that
"
but the
none
theyworshiped,"and
that
fitdisciples
for the
(were)
ignorant
of their rules was,
one
among us."J
The miracles claimed to have been
is learned
their miracle
magic*and
man
that
the
on
as
"
have
we
wonder-workers
says that the
about to play
tricks at fairs and
appearedin
to intrude themselves
seen
above
"
same
"
"rambled
care
by the Christians,
performed
considered
be
to
performers
magicians.He
took
let no
God
come
he attributed to
never
among
"
among
the Christians
markets,"that they
better
the
ways
sort,but al-
and
ignorant
cultured.4
un-
diseases by
cure
spirits,
inanimate thingsmove
if they
a
as
uncultured
that they produce in them
were
alive,and so influence some
men,
whatever sightsand sounds they please. But because they do such thingsshall
Or shall we call such thingsthe tricks of
consider them
of God?
the sons
we
and wicked men?"5
pitiable
"The
He
that
is,simplya
evil
was
necromancer,
out
wonder-workers,
magicalarts
EarlyFathers,
"
"
an
See
Ibid.
Ibid. bk.
Ibid.
Ibid.
Dial. Cum.
Origen: Contra
1,ch. lxviii.
temples.9
8
See
"
See
Isis
274
MYTHS.
BIBLE
Edward
Gibbon,speakingof the
his familiar style
as follows :
writes in
How
Christians,
shall
miracles of the
we
the
excuse
Middleton,whom
learned Dr.
The
page, after
have
we
quotedon
searching
inquiryinto the miraculous
ing
preced-
powers
of
Christians,
says :
the
of the
primitivewonder-workers, as
enemies,
conclude, that the celebrated
fairly
by
may
generallyengrossedand exercised by the primitive
giftsof these ages were
of the laity,
who used to travel about from cityto city,to assist
Christians,chiefly
the ordinarypastors of the church, and preachers of the Gospel,in the conversion
of Pagans, by the extraordinarygiftswith which
supposed to be
they were
the
and
miraculous
works which
indued by the spiritof God,
they pretended
to perform.
fraud in the
have
to suspect that there was
"We
some
original
justreason
o
f
the
a
and
that
wonder-workers, by
dexterity jugglery which
strolling
case;
of the pious Fathers,
art,not heaven, had taughtthem, imposed upon the credulity
would
whose
strong prejudicesand ardent zeal for the interest of Christianity
"
From
friends and
given both
we
seemed to promote so
examination, whatever
is certain and
the
in
case
some
instances,
really
good cause.
still
in
will
more
we
so
all,
probable,when
notorious, and that it was
appear
mony
characters of the several Fathers,on whose testihave considered the particular
dispose them
to embrace,
without
this
That
was
Again he
the
from
reasons
to be
them
of
the
depends."8
pretended miracles
"The
which
says
narratives
primitivechurch
partlyfrom a weak
perhaps
policy,believingsome
useful,were
induced
and
to espouse
all mere
were
fictions,
and
credulity,
partly
to be
righteouscause."3
a Christian
Origen,
words in his
answer
of persons who
and have
wallowed,
formerly
they
"
A vast number
Gibbon's
Rome,
vol. i. p. 588.
who
heathen
had
condition
"t.
The
been
raised from
the
dead,
on
of
the
upon
to
professedto
emi-
An
the following
century,uses
give
the Christian
embrace
that
him
vol. i. p.
in which
religion,
Rome,
satisfaction. (See Gibbon's
541, and Middleton's Works, vol. i.
p. 60.)
2 Middleton's
Ibid. p. 62.
The
noted for their frauds.
of falsehoods
and
Christian
Their
deceit.
Fathers
are
writings
are
full
THE
shall receive
MIRACLES
brightand
OF
massive
CHRIST
when
crown
275
JESUS.
themselves
learned studies.
And
since
adversaries
our
are
tinually
con-
usual
sayingwith
affirms
that,
the
sum
save
was
them
thee
Do
"
;"and
not
Julian
the
in
comprised
"
single
precept, believe.'
of this,
Arnobius,speaking
says :
'
The
"
lash
Gentiles make
with
credulity
our
it their constant
their facetious
Christian
The
Fathers
business
to
laugh at
method
same
to
jokes."
defended
againstthese
themselves
faith,and
our
useful with
theytoo
the uneducated
or
had
common
who were
not at leisure to examine
and whom
people,
things,
they
believe
without
to
reason.'
therefore,
taught
This
without reason
is illustratedin the following
believing
"
"
of
words
reasons
"I
a Christian
Tertullian,
the evidence of
on
find
happily
that the
no
other
fool,than
of God
son
thing? Why!
to
means
by
my
was
but because
as follows :
Christianity
prove
contempt
born:
it is
why
a
myself
to be
maintain
that after
it was
with
and
success,
I maintain
; as, for instance
I not ashamed
of maintainingsuch a
am
shameful
true, because
impudent
of shame
"
I maintain
thing.
God
century,who
it is
son
of
monstrouslyabsurd.
and
again
manifestlyimpossible."3
rose
that the
that I take
to
solutely
be ab-
Accordingto
he
never
greatreason
why
Contra
"
See Middleton's
On
The
Flesh
of
ch.
Christ,
v.
was
276
BIBLE
"
that
the Jews
He meant
a sign."1
required
onlyproofstheywill admit that any
the
are
is preaching
the truth.
proof,
theywithhold
If
"
at his
Signsand
wonders
is sent
by God and
this palpable,
external
one
have
theycannot
"
Jesus
and contemporaries,
the reproach
:
fellow-countrymen
The
:
paraphrased
that theynever
was
Listen to the
peopleto
"
their faith."
MYTHS.
so
:
came
theypresently
If the kingdom of
of the
one
Messianic
age."
request?
Everyone
What
and
brightness,
in
end
could
heaven which
in
signs
The
heaven.
blood,the
turned to
precedethe
to
are
produced,
theywould
bitter
of
light
the
stars robbed
be content
themselves
to
an
to believe in him
on
was
of their
; but if
idle
not,
joywhich
disappointment
; and surelyJesus
hardlyexpectthem
sun
!3 If any
to be shown
many
decline to surrender
they must
must
God
the
moon
of these could be
one
sign of
by fearful signsin
put out,the
to be
prophetJonas."2 Of
in the least degree
the questioners
satisfy
with
direct
to him
more
a
quest
reagain
the
be heralded
wanted
he must
given it except
least some
at
us
and wonders."
signs
made when told that if he
(Jesus)
replyhe
believed in Jesus
never
him do
saw
believe in him
wicked and
shall be
the Jews
why
reason
himsell
performed
by other
Justus of
for
assigned
Now,
who
Tiberias,
the
born
was
in the
had taken place
resurrection,
he could
narrators,
not
have
manner
and
Jesus,
his death
described
by
and
pel
the Gos-
But
he wrought"
of the prodigies
nor
"
The
miracle-worker
miracle is of
of
to-dayis
a
a
As
Theodore
Parker has
marked
re-
character. The
fluctuating
to-morrow.
matter-of-fact juggler
"
I.
Matt.
1. 22,23.
Corinthians,
xii. 29.
most
Matt.
Bevela
MIRACLES
THE
each
Science
locomotive
In
has
the
of
the
time
is
any
culture,
all
"
The
had
of
that
was
all
and
with
and
The
writers
themselves."
to
in
of
to
the
when
in
the
mind
to
of
man,
together
the
Greek
had
the
"
minds
to
length
know
not
the
of
of
dupes
of
what
sort
of
half
various
material,
imposing
their
Jews,
upon
themselves,
impostors
the
the
mythology,
abundance
habit
by
Palestine.
of
up
Roman
and
of
in
done
mixing
an
said
was
been
long-continued
at
were
nature
miracles,
every
India
in
have
with
They
A
Faustus.)
of
of
banished
be
done
been
places,
subdue
Gospels
(Bishop
possibility
Phenician,
become
of
knowledge
the
Gospels
and
time
ago."
in
will
than
greater
belief
have
the
built.
centuries
increased
miracles
necessary.
they
thought
of
master
of legend"
of
names
them
cause
said
Egyptian,
would
others
of
"
writers
was
it
distant
that
Our
"
the
accounts
been
'
of
change
sketches
with
"
Jew
Oort
far
not
region
proper
half
Dr.
been
thirty
The
store.
our
have
Elohim,
277
JESUS.
to
would
undermined
and
What
the
or
words
gradually
their
wonders
new
steam-engine
Tonans,
Jupiter
adds
year
CHRIST
OF
tion.
decep-
own
not
even
agreeing
CHAPTER
CHEIST
OEISHNA
XXVIII.
AND
COMPARED.
JESUS
CHRIST
portionof the
mythological
of Jesus of Nazareth,contained in the books formingthe
history
less than a copy
Canon of the JS"ew Testament,is nothingmore
or
of the mythological
Saviour Crishna,and
histories of the Hindoo
rowed
the Buddhist
Saviour Buddha,1 with a mixture of mythologyborBelieving
from
and
that
affirming,
the
Jesus,the Christian
of Crishna with
history
comparingthe
remarkable
following
the
"
1.
Crishna
born
of
was
Lord
the
by
for
of her
2. A
with
song
the
"In
favored
woman
3. The
this purpose
on
count
ac-
all nature
shall have
of
Crishna
b.
o., that he is
incarnation
by
was
who
this purpose,
for
of
virgin,
chaste
selected
was
2. The
all women,
deified and
declared
with
3. The
nounced
an-
by
the
of
account
on
to
saluted
Lord
Mary!
the
blessed above
hast
for thou
found
the Lord."5
birth
of
in the heavens
self
himVishuu, or Vishnu
in human
form.
Williams'
(See Monier
Hinduism, pp. 102, 103.)
If it be urged that the attribution
to
Crishna of qualitiesor powers
belonging to the
other deities is a mere
device by which
his devotees
ancient
sought to supersede the more
must
be that nothing is done in
gods, the answer
his case
which
has not been done in the case of
almost every other member
of the great company
of the gods, and that the systematic adoption
"
born of
was
Mary,
his star. 6
an
Lord
favor
birth
have
Jesus,we
purity.8
angel of the
"Hail
and
said:
of
exDevaki, claiming:
Mary,
praise
Lord is with you, you are
the delivery of this
called
celebrated
Crishna"
century
that of
her
of Devatas
in the heavens
selected
to exult."4
cause
1. Jesus
chaste
purity."3
chorus
Saviour.
:
parallels
was
side by
Christs,
chapterfollowing,
compare
In
we
nations,
Jesus
by
was
nounced
an-
his star.1
proof of the
of
of the materials
flexibility
which
the cumbrous
mythology of the Hindu
thology,
epic poems is composed.'" (Cox : Aryan Myvol. ii. p. 130.) These words apply
very forcibly to the history of Christ Jesus.
He being attributed with qualitiesand powers
belonging to the deities of the heathen is a
device by which
mere
his devotees
sought to
ancient gods.
supersede the more
of this method
looseness
See
See The
Hist.
*
*
is itself conclusive
and
ch. xii.
ii.2.
[278]
AND
ORISHNA
4. On
"
the
of Crishna's
morn
JESUS
279
COMPARED.
4. "When Jesus
birth,
was
radiate
irof heaven sang with joy,and from the
the quarters of the horizon were
clouds there came
with joy,as if moonlight was
sounds.'
pleasing
diffused
the whole
over
"
earth;"
the
"
of his
nativity,
accordingto
voice
of the ancients,and
was
travelers,
' '
6.
The
the whole
cave
and
father
countenances
his mother
6. The
born,
was
illuminated,
splendidly
was
the
and
Crishna
moment
of
his
"
there
in
cave."4
Jesus
moment
was
the united
of oriental
born,
was
cave,
so
emitted rays of
glory."5
"
7.
Soon
after
Crishna's
"
7.
Jesus
world.'"8
8. The
divine child
Crishna
"
8. The
was
"
divine
child
Jesus
"
"
was
heaven-born
heaven-born
child.9
9. Crishna
honors, and
sandal-wood
10.
"
was
Soon
Indian
holy
prophet Nared,
hearing of the fame of the infant
amines
Crishna,pays him a visit at Gokul, exthe
stars, and
declares him
to
Nanda"
from
pay
his
was
born at
foster-father
frankincense
or
"
10.
Now
Bethlehem
wise
when
"
is he
Jews, for
was
to the
away
cityto
yearlytribute,to
the
Joseph
"
from
Jesus
giftsof
was
that is born
have
we
11. Jesus
time when
divine
with
born
in
men
Where
received
presented with
and myrrh.n
be of celestial descent."13
11. Crishna
was
honors, and
the
child. 10
9. Jesus
come
was
King
to
worship him."14
born
at a
his foster-father
or
of the
seen
"
time when
was
to the
away
cityto
16
king.
"
Luke, ii.13.
"
Hist.
"
""
See ch.
xv.
Luke, ii.8-10.
11 See Oriental
Religions,
p. 500,and
Hindostan,vol. ii.p. 311. See also, Ancient Faiths,vol. ii.p. 353.
chap. xvi.
ii.2.
ia
Matt.
""
"
""
"
Hist.
Luke, iL 1-17.
Inman'i
280
BIBLE
MYTHS.
12.
Crishna,althoughborn in a state
most
was
abject and humiliating,
of royaldescent. !
13. Crishna's father was
warned
by
", "heavenly voice,"to "fly with the
child to Gacool,across
the river Jumna,"
the reigningmonarch
as
sought
the
his life.3
14. The
ruler
Crishna
which
informed
of
of
the
birth
the
the most
of
of the
child,sought to destroyhim.
divine
For this
warned
was
"in
dream"
the young
to "take
child
his mother, and flee into Egypt,"
the reigningmonarch
as
sought his
life.4
a
and
14. The
country in
was
12.
which
ruler
Jesus
informed
of
the country in
born, having been
was
of
birth
the
of
the
child,sought to destroyhim.
divine
For this
'
the massacre
in
purpose, he ordered
all his states,of all the children of the
'
all the children
purpose, he ordered
that were
in Bethlehem, and in all the
male
coasts
'
sex, born
the
'
thereof,"to be slain.6
birth of Crishna."6
' '
15.
Mathura
born, where
miracles
at
his
and
Avatar
was
held in the
are
sacred veneration
most
Crishna
extraordinary
performed,and which
this day the place where
were
name
which
his most
continues
15. Matarea,
(pronouncedMattra),
city in
the
was
of any
Egypt, is said
where
is
he
have
Jesus resided
from
Hermopolis, in
been the place
during his absence
near
to
reported to
have
At this place
wrought
many
miracles.8
province
in Hindostan."1
16. Crishna
who
was
and
whose
the
precededby Rama,
him,
sought by Kansa,
was
born
16.
the
Jesus
life was
ruling monarch, at
to destroythe infant Crishna.9
the
at
time
he
attempted
17.
Crishna,beingbroughtup among
shepherds,wanted the advantageof a
Afterwards,when
a
him
teach
to
the
he went
sciences.
Mathura,
to
time, he
but, in
became
mtterlyto
master
such
astonish
a
a
and
short
very
scholar
perplex
as
his
first the
"
Matt. ii.13.
"
"
Matt. ii.16.
and
when
whip him,
meaning
the
Lord
i. p. 130.
Jesus
explained
where
Savary
Travels in
the
letters,which
had
letters
p. 318.
" Hist.
of the letter
""
Hist.
the
1 Asiatic
Researches, vol. 1. p. 259. Hist.
Hindostan, vol. ii.p. 310.
3 See the
Genealogies in Matt, and Lake.
me
Aleph, and
tricate
to him the meaning
varietyof the most inBeth ; also
and
questionsin Sanscrit science.11
straightfiguresof
the oblique, and
with
to Zaccheus
sent
was
tained Tell
ob-
17. Jesus
to
10
preceptor
John
preceded by
was
"divine
Herod
to
ch.
made
Zacharias," "c.
xvi.)
(Protevangelion,Apoc.
"
Hist. Hindostan.
282
BIBLE
MYTHS.
tions on
and
out
came
to be
all sides.1
on
25. Crishna
pierced with
was
25. Jesus
an
piercedwith
was
spear
arrow.3
26. Crishna
shot
him:
favor,
to
gods."5
27. Crishna
who
who
heaven, and
heaven, and
witnessed
his ascent.11
30.
is to
again
come
a white
riding
the
and
sun
the earth
as
horse.
At his
will be
moon
31. Crishna
dead
warrior,
into hell.8
being put
to
death,
the dead.10
Jesus
ascended
many
is to be
Crishna
is the
thingsvisible
and
universe
into
came
the
stars
is
latter
the
bodily
into
witnessed
persons
white
and
judge of
warrior,
horse. At his
approach,
an
moon
31. Jesus is to be
judge of
the dead
16
day.
of all
"all this
invisible;
beingthrough him,
will appear
armed
as
the firmament.
at the last
creator
He
earth
will be darkened,
will tremble, and the stars
the earth
the
againon
come
days.
mortals
among
fallfrom
30. Jesus is to
in
approach ridinga
darkened, the sun
32.
againfrom
29.
on
will appear
armed
an
fall from
his ascent.12
Crishna
among
him
"
28.
many
of the malefactors
one
crucified with
was
visible and
into
came
eternal maker."18
Omega,
33. Jesus
the maimed,
Alpha
and
is
Alpha
and
Omega, the
beginning,the middle, and the
beginning,the middle, and the end of
end of all things."19
all things.20
34. Crishna,when on earth,was
in
34. Jesus, when
in
on
earth, was
strife againstthe evil spirit.21constant strife againstthe evil spirit.22
constant
He surmounts
extraordinarydangers, He surmounts
extraordinarydangers,
his way
strews
with miracles,raising strews his way
with miracles,raising
the dead, healingthe sick,restoring
the
the dead, healing the sick, restoring
"the
1
9
8
*"
xx.
John,
See Vishnu
xix. 34.
"
ch. xxii.
See
Ibid.
See
ch. xxiii.
deaf
and
the blind,
organ
of
in vol. i. Asiatic
Matt, xxviii.
11
19
See
19
14
See passages
Sec Oriental
18
91
Purana, p. 612.
10
"
19
the
Acts, i. 9-11.
quoted in ch. xxiv.
Religions,p. 504.
""
"
Rom.
xiv. 10.
Researches
vol. ii.
claimed
who
to have
should
"
been
the seed
(Genesis,iii. 15.)
of the
of the
woman
serpent."
CRISHNA
supportingthe
where
AND
weak
JESUS
againstthe
peoplecrowded
him
as
35. Crishna
"
his way,
God. l
had
disciple
Arjuna3
before
transfigured
was
disciple
Arjuna.
with
thousand
so
dazzlingluster,
of the universe
person
35.
"
36. Crishna
his
"All in
suns,
beheld
him
had
as
in the
one
disciple
John*
36. And
after six
days,Jesus
up into
light.
taketh
his brother,and
high mountain
transfiguredbefore
was
And
them.
sun, and
at this vision,
God.9
beloved
an
of Gods."5
Jesus
blazing with
bringeththem
he the glories apart, and
collected
of the God
and adored
way
beloved
283
COMPARED.
his raiment
shine
white
was
as
as
the
the
While
he yet spake,
behold, a bright cloud overshadowed
says:
them, and behold, a voice out of the
Now
that I see thee as thou really cloud, which said: "c."
"And
when
art, I thrillwith terror ! Mercy ! Lord
the disciples
heard it,they fell on their
of Lords, once
more
displayto me thy faces,and were sore afraid."7
of the
human
thou
habitation
form,
.
in reverence,
"
universe."6
37. Crishna
was
"the
meekest
and
37. Jesus
was
the meekest
and
best
beings.""He preached
tempered of beings. He preachedvery
and
sublimely." nobly indeed,and sublimely. He was
very nobly indeed,
in
"He
scended
condewas
reality,"8pure and chaste, and he even
pure and chaste
to wash the feet of his disciples,
and, as a lesson of humility, he even
10
he taughta lesson of humility.
condescended
the feet of the
to wash
towhom
Brahmins."9
38. Jesus is the very Supreme Jehovah,
is the very Supreme
38. "Crishna
though it be a mystery how the
the form of a
Brahma, though it be a mystery how
Supreme should assume
the form
the Supreme should assume
for
Great is the mystery of
man,
best
temperedof
' '
"
of
Godliness."13
man."11
person in
13
39. Jesus
and,
needed
"
6
"Christ's
iii.46,and
See Indian Antiquities,
Researches,vol. i. p. 273.
II
"
18
so
speak, human
for the
mass
of the
*"
Trinity.
"
mean
in
According
youth, with cowherdesses.
however, Crishna's
faith,
for his favorite
especially
ly, as
Radha, is to be explained allegorical
soul for
symbolizingthe longing of the human
duism,
the Supreme.
(Prof.Monier Williams : Hinthe
amorous
Just
as
"Song
of
144.)
p.
and
to
is said to be allegorical,
Solomon"
when
to
person
14
the Christian
Trinity.
is the second
Asiatic
John, xiii.
Vishnu Purana, p. 492,note 3.
I. Timothy, iii.16.
Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva. Crishna
Vishnu in human
form.
"
more
was
human
Pantheon, to whom
is due
adoration
from
all
But it is not
so
much
Vishnu
is
personal,
14
own
the Soa
in human
form.
Holy Ghost.
Jesus la
284
BIBLE
said:
40. Crishna
by deep
and
possessions
himse'f
to
secluded
some
thoughts
said:
"Whate'er
doest
as
act of
an
holy
Arjuna.
ning
begin-
and
the Ruler
am
thou, when
is in secret."2
drink,
ye
do all to the gloryof God
eat, or
or
Ruler
and
therefore
whatsoever
offerest in
thou
thou
"But
whate'er
thou
whate'er
whate'er
alone. j
God
on
41. Crishna
dost
if seeking
abandon
abstraction,
God
his
Let him
"
MYTHS
"4
who
ye do,
is the
beginning;
the
the All-sustainer.
the AU-
sustainer."3
said
42. Crishna
of the whole
"I
universe ;
the
am
through
43. "Of
cause
itis
me
string."5
upon
43. Crishna said:
unto
him,
were
made
not
was
are
things
in the Sun
43. "Then
spoke Jesus againunto
light
:
Moon, far, far beyond them, saying I am the lightof the
I am
in
the brilliancy
world; he that followeth me shall not
and
the darkness.
"I
the
am
lightof
44. Crishna
er
lights."7
said :
I am
"
its way
and
44. "Jesus
the sustain-
am
in darkness, but
life."8
shall have
the
lightof
Lord. I
refuge."9
said unto
them, I
am
said
45. Crishna
of
the
good;
"
45.
the Goodness
am
Beginning,
am
and
"I
the
said:
"Then
be
not
thy
sins be
son,
give
faith in me,
cityhad
adore
jointhyselfin
come
shalt thou
need
the lustre
to
and
worship
meditation
to me,
rise to
neither
abode, where
hath
the
hell
last;
and
of
death."12
thus
keys
of
of all."11
40. Crishna
and
am
have
my
sun
Arjuna
thine
me
no
good cheer;
heart."16
Williams1
Matt. vi. 6.
"
Williams'
"
I. Cor.
Williams1
x.
The
nor
glory
moon
that all
is mine."13
from the
"My
"
supreme
shine,for know
they possess
me,
to me
of
forgiven thee."14
Hinduism, p. 21 1.
"
Hinduism, p. 212.
31.
Hinduism, p. 213.
"John, i. 3.
T
Williams'
"
John, viii.12.
"
Hinduism,p.
""
213.
John, xiv. 6.
Williams' Hinduism, p. 213.
""
i"
Williams'
"
Matt. ix. 2.
Hinduism, p. 214.
16
""
"
Quoted from
217-219.
Williams1
Hinduism
AND
CRISHNA
"He
brought his
has
who
JESUS
under
members
minds
285
COMPARED.
Matt. v. 28.)
"
Many
are
births that
my
the establishment
"For
past ; many
are
them
them
of
are
thine too, O
Arjuna.
I know
not."
; I. John, iii.3.)
wise than all
the
to
time
to
time."
am
dearer
and
possessions,
is dearer to me."
he
"
"
Saviour,"Redeemer," Preserver,"
tion
Comforter," Mediator,""c. He was called The Resurrecand the Life," The Lord of Lords," The Great God," The
"c.
All of which are titles
Holy One," The Good Shepherd,"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
to
applied
Christ Jesus.
in
disinterestedness,
humanity,good faith,
Justice,
compassion,
said1 to have been taughtby Crishna,
both
allthe virtues,
are
fact,
by preceptand example.
who found the worship
of
The Christian missionary
Georgius,
consoles himself bysaying
That which
the crucifiedGod in India,
:
"
I find
before,
me
to have been
French
De Guignes,
a most
by the living
i.
that
is
the
of
Crishna
learned man
corrupted
e.,
;
very name
ment,
Christ the Saviour."a Many others have since made a similar statefor them,the name
Crishna has nothing
but unfortunately
Christ the Saviour."
It is a purely
Sanscrit
whatever to do with
the black god"% The word
the dark god or
word, and means
have already
Christ (whichis not a name, but a title),
as we
seen, is
observed
more
in
fully
told
"
"
"
Greek
fact
word,and
"
means
the
"
or
Anointed,"
"
the Messiah."
The
Jesus.
Statues of Crishna
are
ples
tem-
the
on
India,and it has been satisfactorily
throughout
proved,
of a passage of Arrian,that the worshipof Crishna was
authority
in the time of Alexander the Great at what stillremains
practiced
of the most famous templesof India,
the templeof Mathura,
one
the Jumna
which shows that he was considered a god at.
on
river,4
)*
1
Crishr.a
sacred books
that
was
a religious
teacher,but,as we have
previously remarked, this is a later addition
to his legendaryhistory. In the ancient epic
he is simply a great hero and warrior.
poems
The portionpertainingto his religious
career,
is evidentlya copy of the historyof Buddha.
s " Est
Crishna (quod u t mini pridem indi-
Maceratentis,sic nunc
uberius in GaUiis observatum
intelligoavivo
litteratissimo De Guignes) nomen
ip6um corruptum Christi Servatoris."
8 See
Williams'
Hinduism, and Maurice :
Hist. Hindostan, vol. ii.p. 269.
* See Celtic Druids,
pp. 256,257.
caverat
P. Cassianns
286
Williams,he
was
Rev. J. P.
If
"
we
Hindu
may
to Prof.
seen
that,
already
according
about the fourth centuryb. c.
deified
have
We
that time.1
"
Lundy
believe
so
Pantheon," and
generaloutline of his
and
very certain things,
hundred
and
says
Moniei
good
an
Oriental
"
the
as
MYTHS.
BIBLE
more
than
hundred
years
before
Isaiah lived
prophesied."2
In the Sanscrit
than two
Dictionary,
compiledmore
thousand
Both
the
name
and the
of Crishna
to the birth of
our
Saviour; and
generaloutline
this
we
know,
of the
"
Brampton
not
oft7ieHindoo records alone. Both Arrian and Strabo assert that the god
Crishna was
worshiped at Mathura, on the river Jumna, where he is
anciently
worshiped at this day. But the emblems and attributes essential to this deityare
also transplanted
into the mythology of the West."4
On the walls of the most
ancient Hindoo
are
sculptured
temples,
"
the
"
more
"
modern
are
arched."
to the banks
of the Indus
about
his
expedition
327
b.
o., and
this invasion
information
is due
obtained
which
Bhagavadgita,
The
287
COMPARED.
JESUS
AND
CRISIINA
so
"
To
has followed
who
one
any
in
theorywhich
to the New
and
firsttwo
if we
numerous
Testament,
derived
that he
or
Christianity.Surelyit will
propagaters of
contact
the
it may seem
Scriptures,
strange that I hesitate to
explainsthese coincidences by supposingthat the
Sacred
our
in
me
some
centuries of
that the
had
writingsand sayingsof
those
great Roman
cess
ac-
the first
of
probability
o
f
the
religion
era
our
to any
concur
author
be conceded
interaction between
take the
overlook
Yet,
Seneca,
philosophers,
and Marcus
Aurelius,we shall find them full of resemblances to passEpictetus,
ages
in our
while their appears to be no ground whatever for supScriptures,
posing
that these eminent Pagan writers and thinkers derived any of their ideas
from
either Jewish
Christian
or
sources.
fact,the Rev. F. W.
In
Farrar, in his
'Seekers
'
'
could have
of the Hindoo
1 In
speaking of the antiquity of the
Bhagavad-gita, Prof. Monier Williams says :
The
and
author was
probably a Brahman
nominally a Vishnava, but reallya philosopher
"
whose
mind
our
in
broad
supposed
during the first and second
in India
of
cast
was
tensive mould.
era.
He
Some
is
century
as
as
late
Wisdom, p. 137.)
a
in the writingsof
Scripture
"lay
be
Roman
to Christian
philosophers
refers the
to "Seekers
after God," by the Rev.
Beautiful
Farrar, and Dr. Ramage's
to ba
are
sentiments
same
The
Thoughts."
found
in Manu, which, says Prof. Williams,
few will place later than the fifth century
centuries
B.C." The Mahabhrata, written many
numerous
b. c, contains
parallelsto New Testament sayings. (See our chapter on " Paganism in Christianity.")
8
Seneca, the celebrated Roman
philosopher,
at Corduba, in Spain, a few years
born
was
a child,
he was brought by his father
When
b.c.
he was
to Rome, where
initiated1b the study
of eloquence.
reader
P. W.
"
"
288
MYTHS.
BIBLE
out
result
satisfactory
a more
and
pantheistic
in the modification of
tian
anti-Chris-
ideas."1
Again he
says:
changed
cept
during the past eighteen centuries,the Hindu has not done so, exreligions
force
of
the
in
converted
certain
arms
number
Islam
a
by
very partially.
eighth and following centuries,and Christian truth is at last slowlycreeping
inherent energy in the nineteenth ; but
onwards and winning its way by its own
have
the religious
customs, and habits of thoughtof the Hindus generally,
creeds,rites,
c."2
hundred
b.
little
s
ince
the
altered
years
days of Manu, five
It should
"
not be
nations of
that althoughthe
forgotten
Europe
have
their
These
words
Geo. W.
are
Cox, in
are
therefore,
conclusive ; comments,
his
on
speaking
Aryan Mythology,"
"
sary.
unneces-
this subject
says
"
Hercules."3
the Greek
with
It should
others have
and
Parkhurst
remembered,
be
in connection
with
Hercules
considered
this,that
Dr.
type of Christ
Jesus.
In the ancient
"I
is made
am
things,the
While
epicsCrishna
live in
as
righteousness,
These
and
creator
all men
source
almost
are
the
identical with
Buranas, althoughof
the
"
Indian
sentiments
of matter
in the
Cox
"
Ibid. p. 131.
is associated
or
Bhagavad-gitaand
of Prof.
to
that : the
Williams,
"
Williams'
from
these
nation
"
find in the
less
date,are neverthebe found in the two greatepicpoems
212-220.
Indian
we
modern
comparatively
Similar
Wisdom,
pp. 153, 154.
are
expressed in his Hinduism, pp.
what
Maha-bharata,Yishnu
Crishna,
justas he is
ana, showing,in the words
composed
Ramayana
the destruction of
away."4
identified with
Pur
as
the whole
aggregate of existences.
build up the bulwark
of
the
I,
unfailing,
unrighteousness,
Bhagavad-gita.In
Vishnu
well
as
annihilator of
the
words
the
to say :
Wisdom, p. iv.
Aryan Mythology, toI.il.pp. 137,188.
They
was
were
Ibid.)
sources
first evolved
written
many
by the
centuries
It
was
of incarBrahman.
b.
c.
(Saa
290
the
the
MYTHS.
BIBLE
entered
her
the
body of
assumed
womb
of clear transparent
the appearance
of clear parent
transthe appearance
tiful
Buddha
in which Jesus appeared beauin which
crystal,
peared,crystal,
apbeautiful as a flower.2
as a flower.3
assumed
of
birth
4. The
Buddha
in the heavens
which
heavenlyseat,and
the Virgin Mary,
by
Star."4
nounced
an-
asterim
the horizon.
risingon
seen
was
was
an
in the heavens
by
announced
was
his star,"which
"
the horizon.5
risingon
properly be
seen
called
It
was
might
"Messianic
the
Star."
5. "The
on
son
'
said
Holy
have
to
of the
Virgin Mary,
on
the
accordingto the tradition, whom, according to the tradition,
'
'
'
had descended, was
Ghost
Holy Ghost had descended, was said
whom,
the
Son
5. The
born
been
Christmas
on
to have
been
born
Christmas
on
day.'
day."6
light
of celestial de-
6. Demonstrations
dha.
at the birth of Bud-
manifest
were
the
praisesto
sang
and said
and
in heaven
Devas*
The
"Blessed
day,Bodhisatwa
on
earth,to give joy and peace to men
and Devas, to shed lightin the dark
and to givesightto the blind."*
places,
visited by wise
7. "Buddha
was
who recognizedin this marvelous
men
infant allthe characters of the divinity,
and he had scarcely
the day before
seen
he
"
To
hailed God
was
of Gods."11
The
Blessed
7. Jesus
highest,and
will toward
visited
was
recognizedin
he had
he
men
fant
in-
of the
seen
scarcely
hailed God
was
wise
by
on
men."1*
this marvelous
earth sang
One," saying :
in the
good
earth peace,
and
heaven
"
"
who
celestial delight
were
angels in
One,'' praisesto the
is born
Glory to God
earth
of
6. Demonstrations
the
of Gods.
divinity,
day before
12
8. The
infant Buddha
8. The infant Jesus was
was
presented
presented
with giftsof gold, frankincense,and
stances."13
costlyjewelsand precioussubmyrrh.u
Buddha
9. When
Jesus was an infant in hii
was
9. When
an
infant,
cradle, he spoke to his mother, and
justborn, he spoke to his mother, and
with
"
said:
"
am
the greatestamong
men."15
1 "As
a
spiritin the fourth heaven
he
resolves to give up all that glory in order to
he horn in the world tor the purpose
of rescuing
all men
from
their misery and every
future
all
men
vwury
of it : he
consequence
who
are
(Bunsen
left
as
The
it were
vows
to
without
Sa-
"
Buddhist
am
of the Boddhisattvas
accounts
natal
ante-
deliver
said
"
Matt. ii.1, 2.
Angel-Messiah, p. x.
"
The
our
chapter on
Birth-Day of Christ Jesus," that this was not
This
lowers
the case.
day was adopted by his follong after his death.
8
Devas, i. e.t angels.
" See
chap. xiv.
""
Luke, ii. 13, 14.
11 See
chap. xv.
"
Bunsen
We
"
"
The
show,
in
"
Matt. ii.1-11.
18
See
"
Matt. ii.11.
15
See
chap. xi.
Hardy's Manual
of
146.
18
Buddha
10.
was
His
child."
life
was
by-
advised
was
he
10. Jesus
was
His
who
liable to
child, as
Buddha
worsted
not only in
competitors,
in arithmetic,mathematics,
writing,but
was
attempted
he
destroy
to
the
liable to overthrow
was
prised
school,Jesus suring
Zaccheus, who, turn-
sent
to
his master
studied,he completely
all his
"dangerouschild."
od,2
by King Her-
threatened
11. When
sent to
having ever
was
him.3
school,the young
out
Withsurprisedhis masters.
11. When
life
to
him.
overthrow
threatened
291
COMPARED.
dangerous
"
JESUS
AND
BUDDHA
' '
metaphysics,astrology,geometry,
"c.4
12. "When, twelve years old the
is presentedin the temchild Buddha
ple.
He
explainsand
learned
asks
questions
; he excels allthose
into competition
with him."8
who
enter
12. "And
Jerusalem
among
learned
several
entered
13. Buddha
and
rose
occasion forthwith
which
in act of
threw
temple, on
allthe statues
themselves
at his
feet,
worship.8
dha
ancestry of Gotama Budis traced from his father,Sodhodana, through various individuals and
14. "The
all of
races,
royal
of
world.
of the events
met
are
appear
that
the
the
and
names
the
some
of the Brahmans,
to reconcile one
possible
anas
with
Malta
dignity,to
but
it is not
order of statement
That
he
the
....
twelve years
(thetempleat)
in the temple
doctors
the
of
men
and
questionsof learning,
who
ensigns,
was
to
While
was
goingin by
carried the
bowed
also
standards,
down
and
shiped
wor-
ous
his father,Joseph,through vari-
were
of the world.
firstmonarch
the names,
with
met
and
some
reconcile
one
order
Several of
of the events,
in the sacred
are
Scripturesof
to
not possible
with
of statement
(See
when
Confucius, the
was
sage,
6even
he went
of which
was
piety. The
miraculous-born
wonderful
child.
Chinese
the age of
to a public school, the superior
and
person of eminent wisdom
At
facultywith which
Confucius imbibed
the lessons of his master, the ascendency
which he acquired amongst his fellow pupils,
and
the
is, provided he
the
expected
to be a mighty prince and
to rule his people Israel.
was
was
raised universal
"
292
BIBLE
have
introduced
they may
Sage with all
names,
in addition
heraldry,
divinity."1
15. When
forth
"
invented
invest their
the
Buddha
honors
about
was
of
honors
not forth to
adopt
days
seven
thou
him,
"Go
shalt become
give
heed
and
all the
thee
If thou
worship me, I
kingdoms of
18. After
"angels
the
him."11
for
19. Jesus
long
fasted
forty days
Saviour,was
recorded
this
20. Jesus
tized,
bapwater-
John
baptizedby
was
incarnation
is recorded
to have
the descent
brought
of that Divine
occasion
one
also the
on
suddenly a
have
been
mountain
flame
of
figured.
trans-
'
brought about, by
that Divine
power
21. On
career
to have
the descent of
upon
the
Virgin
have
occasion
one
is called Pandava,
mount
yellow-whitecolor. It is said that
his
is reported to
"Jesus taketh
transfigured:
been
mountain
during
earth,Jesus
on
light. The
or
been
the
dha
Bud-
crown
carnation
the in-
of Jesus is recorded
Mary. 15
toward
earth,Gautama
reported to
When
been
dha
Bud-
VirginMaya. 14
the
Gautama
of
in
"
by
and
nights.
the
at
power upon
21. "On
Get
"
and
came
of God was
baptism the Spirit
present;
that is,not only the highestGod, but
only the highest God, but
also the
Holy Ghost," through whom
"Holy Ghost," through whom
about
the
13
period.
20. Buddha,
the
will
12
and
ning
"beginfore
appearedbe-
tempt him.5
the
air."10
fasted
devil
world.1
pervaded the
to the
about
was
"
odors
Jesus
to
16. The
an
19. Buddha
heraldry,in addition
divinity.2
preach,"the
to
life,and
religious
of
15. When
to go
Buddha:
they may
Sage with allthe
attributes of
to tempt him.4
said unto
that
names,
erated
ven-
Mara3
life,"
adopt a religious
to
16. Mara
words
and introduced
to the attributes of
in
and
races,
that
MYTHS.
John
apart. And
before them
and
his
up
was
his brother,
into a high
transfigured
as
white
as
as
with double
'
'
1
9
R.
See
'
of Buddhism.
is the "Author
*"Mara"
of Evil," the
God of the World
of
King of Death," the
Pleasure," "c., i. e., the Devil.
(See Beal :
Hist. Buddha, p. 36.)
"
"
"
Matt.
"
"
10
"
iv.
8-19.
Luke, iv. 8.
See ch. xix.
Matt. iv. 11.
13
**
Matt. iv. 2.
14
Bunsen
"
Matt. iii.13-17.
The
Angel-Messiah,
p.
""
45.
Matt. xvii. 1, 9.
BUDDHA
AND
JESUS
293
COMPARED.
lightissued forth."9
acles
performed great mirand
of
the
mankind,
good
ray of
Buddha
22.
"
for the
him
legendsconcerning
full of the
are
and wonders."3
prodigies
greatest
of
23. By prayers in the name
dha,
Bud-
Buddha
and
died
22. Jesus
his followers
of
expect
paradise.
24. When
was
died
Jesus
and
was
rolled
buried, the coveringsof the body unthemselves,and the lid of his
coffin
was
"
opened by supernatural
was
opened by supernatural
powers.'
powers."6
25. Buddha
ascended
celestial regions,
when
earth
on
fulfilled.8
was
26. Buddha
the world
beingto restore
10
happiness.
27. Buddha
dead.
come
judge of
to
dead.
"Let
is
is represented as
in this world
the world
maybe
30. Buddha
deeds, and
the sins you
fall
have
were
on
and
to order
the world
restore
that
before
your good
the world
is
28. Jesus
the
and
Alpha
Omega,
preme
end,15the Su-
beginning
or
ing:
say-
me,
judgeof
13
without
mitted
com-
delivered."17
said: "Hide
confess
come
the
to order
"
29. Buddha
on
fulfilled.9
was
happiness.11
is to be
28. Buddha
the
bodily to
his mission
when
celestialregions,
earth
the
upon
earth again in the latter days,his sion
misand
is to
ascended
25. Jesus
the
bodilyto
his mission
in this world
committed
good deeds,20and
may fall on
be delivered.18
to hide
their
committed."19
garded
re"Buddha, the Angel-Messiah,was
and incarnate
the divinely chosen
as
Vishnu,
would
be one
the vicar of God, and God himself
god and yet three, three gods
messenger,
and yet one.
(See the chapter on the Trinity.) on earth."
(Bunsen : The Angel-Messiah,
p.
3 See
Buns"n's
33. See also,our chap, xxvi.)
Angel-Messiah, p. 45, and
i* Rev. i. 8
Beal : Hist, Buddha, p. 177.
; xxii. 13.
"" John, i. 1.
the
Neo-Platonic
Titus,ii.13. Romans, ix. 6.
Ia?nblichus,
great
mystic,
at one
was
time transfigured. Accordingto
Acts, vii. 59, 60.
17 Miiller : Hist. Sanscrit Literature,
the report of his servants, while in prayer to
p. 80.
18 This is
the gods, his body and clothes were
changed
accordingto Christian dogma :
to a beautiful gold color,but after he ceased
"
Jesus paid it all,
from prayer, his body became
as before. He
All to him is due,
then returned to the societyof his followers.
Nothing,either great or small,
Remains for me to do."
(PrimitiveCulture,i. 136,137.)
This has
evidentlyan
Buddha,
as
an
See
See
"
Bunsen's
7
8
incarnation
ch. xxvii.
in Matt. viii.28-34.
ch. xxiii.
Angel-Messiah,p. 49.
See Matt, xxviii. John, xx.
9 See
See chap, xxiii.
Acts, i. 9-12.
13
See ch.
xxv.
"
18
Matt,
i"
of
See Ibid.
xvi.27;John,
19
Muller
so
"
22.
heed
Religion,
p. 28.
ye do not your alms
of them : otherwise ye
of
that
"
one
father
which
is in
(Matt.vi. 1.)
heaven."
pray
v.
Science
Take
to
another,and
another,that ye may
16.)
be healed."
Confess
for
(James, v.
your faults
one
294
BIBLE
31. "Buddha
superhuman
described
was
of
organ
to
light,
MYTHS.
as
81. Jesus
whom
described
was
of
organ
as
human
super-
"2
Righteousness
old
or
Serpent,was
Naga,
Serpent,"the
posed."1
opadversary.3
32. Jesus said: "Think
not that I
32. Buddha
not to destroy,
came,
He delighted
the law.
in
to destroythe law, or the
but to fulfill,
am
come
himself as a, mere
link in
to destroy,
prophets: I am not come
representing
teachers."4
but to fulfill."6
a long chain of enlightened
One day Ananda, the disciple
33. One
33.
day Jesus, after a long
of Buddha, after a long walk
in the
walk, cometh to the cityof Samaria,
with his journey,
and being wearied
country,meets with Matangi,a woman
' *
"
Evil
the
"
' '
must
him.
near
come
But he
plies,
re-
sat on
well.
of Samaria
While
said the
Then
there,a
draw
to
came
' '
"
to drink.
giveme
him: How
unto
woman
woman
water, and
went
to
teacher, "Buddha
the cityof Benares,and there delivered
a discourse,
by which Kondanya, and
induced
afterwards four others,were
career
'
caste
or
"
as
that
disciples.From
he preached,multitudes
his
become
to
period,whenever
of
and
men
embraced
women
his
have
with
dealings
no
the
Samaritans."7
that
Love
"
curse
hate
you."9
35. During
the
discourse.
It
four fishermen
his
at
was
to the
went
there delivered
this time
induced
were
his
of
early part
teacher,Jesus
as
that
to become
]J
From that period,
ever
whendisciples.
he preached,multitudes of men
and
his doctrines. 12
embraced
women
doctrines."10
of
disciples
must
Buddha
nounce
rewere
they
the world," give up all their
riches,and avow
poverty.13
3G. Those
who
Bunsen
9 "
That
"
cometh
the
into
world."
4
"
had
17.
v.
Miiller
Science
also,Bunsen's
"
Just
the Samaritan
as
wondered
ask
drink
nation
so
approach
monk.
nevertheless,to
And
And
the
ehould have
despised
the
Matt.
with
v.
were
the
young Matangi
to the order of mendicants.
of Science,p.
Religion
10
Hardy
See Matt.
to Brahmanism
that
249.
44.
11
Eastern
Monachism, p. 6.
iv. 13-25.
ia "And
there followed him greatmultitudes
people." (Matt.iv. 25.)
13
Hardy : Eastern Monachism, pp. 6 and 62
et seq.
While
of her
salvation.
her to
celebrated
"
so
the woman,
this outcast damsel.
"
race,so
Miiller
"
continued,
Jesus
disciples marvelled
conversed
been admitted
"
with
converse
Ananda
as
as
of
adhered
who
to learn
of
the Jews
with whom
this young Matangi warned Ananda
caste,which rendered it unlawful for
renounce
called together
at Rajageiha Buddha
at some
addressed
them
his followers and
her,one of
the means
had no dealings, length on
requisitefor Buddhist
woman
that
of
disciples
theymust
poverty. u
avow
became
(John,i.9.)
"
who
told that
were
the true
that
man
every
Jesus
householders
Angel-Messiah,pp. x. and 39.
which lighteth scandalized
light,
The
was
36. Those
became
told that
"
this member
of
and
cease
sermon
was
summed
up in the
get virtue,
heart
cleanse one's own
This is the religionof the Buddhas."
"(Rhys David's Buddha, p.
that Jesus
respectableBrahmans
To
To
To
This
verse
""
"
62.)
JESUS
AND
BUDDHA
295
COMPARED.
Canon
"
"that
theymight
believe."1
Buddha's
38. When
they might
time
seeing
close,he, "forecoming
would
the thingsthat
happen in
about
was
to
"
Jesus' time
about
coming
things that would
times,4and said
"
to
on
earth
was
happen
in future
his
unto
disciples:
Go ye therefore,
and teach all nations,
teaching them
observe
to
I have
whatsoever
all
things
commanded
you;
as
believe.2
38. When
earth
on
must
enjoined,
Somadeva,is to
give
following: "To
39. "And
found
the
when
who
man
very life
dha,
But Bud-
moved
by
like grass, for the sake
life
of others; why should
think of
we
miserable riches! By this exalted virtue,
pity,
gave
was
his
knowledge,attained
Therefore
Buddhahood.
unto
let a wise
man,
after he has
turned
his
sacrificing
may
attain to true
Miiller
"
Hardy
"
:
:
Science
Eastern
Gautama
to his
departure had
If thou wilt be
hast, and
thou
perfect,
go and sell that
give to the poor, and
come
for
follow me."'
where
moth
where
thieves break
But
"Lay
yourselvestreasures
lay up
and rust
for
not
up
earth,
doth corrupt,and
upon
and
through nor
rust
not
steal."8
ures,
pleasunto
to
was
establish
of Religion,p. 27.
Monachism, p. 230.
ia said
to
have
'
Turned
he
toward
the
40. MFrom
it with
care
and
attention
began
in all its
foldin
bearingsand particulars. Explain
nounced
an-
my time is come.'
and with folded arms
and
came
knowledge."6
aim
Buddha
come
behold, one
him, Good
Master, what
good thing shall I do, that I may have
eternal life?
Jesus said unto him,
unto
life,that thus he
own
40. Buddha's
said
to
un-
East
the
ning,
beginmiddle, and the end of the law, to
all men
without
exception ; let everything
and
respecting it be made
publicly known
'
brought to the broad daylight.
(Rhys David's
Buddhism, p. 55,56.)
When
Buddha, just before his death, took
the
"
296
MYTHS.
BIBLE
"Religious Kingdom," a
of Heaven."1
Kingdom
to
"
"
up and pass
Sumera
to
were
be swallowed
great world
Mount
Though
away:
and
crack to pieces,
be
more
than
truth."
could
universe
"Beware
one
two, not
man
I say unto
said:
avoid married
Hist. Buddha,
wise
"A
life
as
if it
Beat
"
The
p.
x.
note.
or
celebrated
Mecca
has
multipliedbeyond
of ground is
every particle
to be hallowed, and the very air holy.
number
million.
Benares,indeed,must
44. "It
touch
have
of old time.
commit
the
is
good
woman,"
Hindoo's
heard
adultery:But
her
"
alreadyin
his
for
not
to
man
Jerusalem.
always be regarded
let down
die within
desire of
The
the
earth ; and if he
upon
can
the
"
attainment
its
The
"Ye
heart."11
heaven
the
wells,springs,and pools,are
heaven
25,000
them
adulterywith
as
sacred
by
but my words
looketh
you, that whosoever
to lust after her, hath committed
a woman
man
were
of India.
This
on
said:
said
shalt not
of
Buddha
44.
43. Jesus
that it was
Thou
follow the
and
such
fixingyour eyes
If you find yourselfin
upon women.
their company,
let it be as though you
not
were
present. If you speak with
them, guard well your hearts."10
should
sion
pas-
ness.
voluptuous-
is but
Happily there
passion. If there were
in the whole
is no
said: "There
43. Buddha
Christ."8
"
Beal
"
Matt.
of celestial bliss.
:
Hist.
Buddha, p. 245.
iv. 13-17.
"
sermon,
may
says: "One
at findingsuch a sermon
pause
and
preached
so
wonder
earlyin
before
298
BIBLE
"Well
MYTHS.
t'Ae facts,
indisputably
at this distant
day,one
cannot
and patient
endurance under
details of his pure, earnest life,
for those he sought to
often fierce persecution
contradiction,
benefit.
he
Altogether
to have been
seems
of those remarkable
one
met with,
examples,of geniusand virtue occasionally
unaccountably
to
superior
These,not
founder.
lauding
duringhis life-time the
with
content
noble
deeds of their
"
as
God
one
known
theyhad
onlyas
earnest,
simple-hearted,
philanthropist.1
truth-seeking
This
worshipwas
had
eration
upgushingof the venand
inspired
duringhis noble life,
his sorrowing
mourning over
disciples,
turned
occasioned,
Those
who
had
him
known
theorythat
in life cherished
he stilllived.
his
name
as
the
lowers,
fortyyears Gautama thus dwelt among his folin the sacred law,and laying
down
them daily
instructing
than
more
the
Japan."
p# xi.)
vale
of
Cashmere
to
:
the
isles of
Buddhist
Leg.
early regarded as
absolutelysinless. His peris declared by the ancient epithet
feet wisdom
'
the Completely Enof Samma-sambuddha,
at
found
the commencement
One
;'
lightened
1
"Gautama
omaiscient, and
was
very
in
'
of his
from
own
unmistakable
of his
ness."
accord
into
his
mother's
womb
that he gave
signs,immediately after his birth
his throne
in heaven
; and
AND
BUDDHA
guidancewhen
He
made
longjourneys
299
COMPARED.
he
should be
longerwith
no
bore uncomplainingl
simpleand unostentatious,
incident to the many
weariness aud privations
of the new
faith ; and per
for the propagation
the
style
the
JESUS
most
formed
followers
no
'
by
his
human
and
ordinary
mere
and he makes
name,
use
therefore,
dha,
onlyof the Budthe Lion of
One."
Such are /Sakya-sinha,
the Enlightened
"
the Tribe of Sakya;"Sakya-muni, the SakyaSage;"Sugata, the
;"
Happy One ;"Sattha, the Teacher ;" Jina, the Conqueror
fihagavad,the Blessed One ;" Zolca-natha,the Lord of the
World ;" Sarvajna, the Omniscient One ;" Dharma-raja, the
ness,"
;"he is also called the Author of HappiKing of Righteousness
the Possessor of All," the SupremeBeing," the Eternal
"the Guardian of the
of Pain and Trouble,"
One," the Dispeller
of Mercy,"" the Saviour of the World,"
Universe," the Emblem
the God among Gods," the Anointed
the Great Physician,"
"the
"the
or
Christ,""the Messiah,""the Only-Begotten,"
ity,"
Heaven-Descended
Mortal," the Way of Life,and of Immortalof
of those
one
which
epithets
numerous
used
are
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"c.2
At
no
time
did Buddha
receive his
knowledgefrom
human
Gautama
Buddha
Jeft behind
him
no
writ-
believe that he
works, but the Buddhists
composed works which his immediate disciples
and which
learned by heart in his life-time,
handed down
in their original
were
by memory
committed
to writing.
state until they were
that the
This is not impossible: it is known
ten
pp.
"
"
"
"
"
"
300
BIBLE
Bource, that
lilsdivine
wisdom,the spiritual
power
before
possessed
which
MYTHS.
his incarnation.
source
of
he
Maya,which
already
"
It
the power of
was
was
the
Buddha
Gantama
charity
ought to
be
taughtthat
extended
to
all
men
even
all,
his possession,
own,
are
brothers3 that
to enemies ; that
goodworks
men
oughtnot
be
and
pure, whose
nature
is
Sakya-Munihealed
the
He
sick,
performedmiracles
and
taught
selectedhis firstdisciples
men,
among lay-
himself to the
subjected
avoided
authorities,
imposedby the recognized
religious
obligations
and illustratedhis doctrines by his life."4
strife,
It is said that eighty
forth
thousand followers of Buddha went
from
Yasa,became
his followers.
He
His
propagatedby
has never
religion
effected entirely
by
It has been
the sword.
been
fluence
the in-
and persevering
devotees.6 The era of the
peaceable
Siamese is the death of Buddha.
troducti
In Ceylon,
theydate from the inof his religion
to be
into their island. It is supposed
that ever existed. Its
more
extensively
adoptedthan any religion
votaries are computed at four hundred
millions ; more
than one-
of
Bunsen
"
race.6
contradiction among
He
Ibid. p. 46.
"The
success
writers
in
date
was
sincere,energetic,earnest, eelf-saeriAdherents
ficing,and devout.
gathered in
He
thousands
around
of Buddhism."
(Williams'Hindu-
ism, p. 102.)
""It
of
ligion
may
be said to
the world.
at/our hundred
of Buddhism
the
concerning
be the
Its adherents
millions,more
prevailingreare
than
estimated
a
third of
race."
great the human
(Chambers's Encyclo.,art.
the Buddha
part due to the reverence
inspired "Buddhism."
See also,Bum-en's Angel-MesHe practiced
personal character.
by his own
piah,p. 851.)
honestly what he preached enthusiastically.
was
AND
BOT"DHA
801
COMPARED.
JESUS
his
head,which
was
who
to
everything
and allowed
priesthood,
It may
fear from
the
sect which
abolished
hereditary
teachers.4
be observed that in
of the pre-existence
dha
of Budspeaking
his birth of a virgin the songs of the angels
in heaven
at
his birth his recognition
his disputation
with
as a divine child
the doctors his temptation
in the wilderness
his transfiguration
his life of preaching
and workingmiracles and
on the Mount
his ascension into heaven,
referred to Prof. Samuel Beal's
we
finally,
of Buddha," as one
of our
authorities. This work is
History
made by Professor Beal
simplya translation of the Fo-jpen-hing"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
from
"
Indian OfficeLibrary."
of
this
of this
chapter,and in fact,the Buddha
work, is Gautama
Buddha, the Sakya Prince.
According to Buddhist belief there have been
different Buddhas
earth.
The names
on
many
of twenty-four of the Buddhas
who appeared
previous to Gautama
have
been
handed
down
hism
arose
about
in Behar
five centuries
with
and
b.
c.
Eastern
; and
Hindustan
that it
spread
or
coercion
is much
collateral as well as direct evidence"
History of the
Buddhas," gives the lives of all the previous evidence that neither internecine nor foreign
before commencing
Buddhas
the account of
not even
strife,
religious
persecution,has been
able to destroy.
Gautama
Witness
himself. (See Khys Davids' Buddthe gigantic
hism, pp. 179,180.)
imagesin the caves of Elephanta,near Bombay
* *" 1 he
and those of Lingi Sara,in tho interior of
date usually fixed for Buddha's
death is 543 b. o.
Whether this precise year
Java, all of which are known
to have been in
of the greatestepochs in the religious existence at least four centuries prior to our
for one
be accepted is
Lord's advent." (The Mammoth
race
can
historyof the human
Religion.)
4 Bunsen's
certain that Buddbut it is tolerably
Angel-Messiah,p. 250.
doubtful,
to us.
The
Buddhavansa
or
"
303
BIBLE
Now,
in
the
regardto
MYTHS.
will quotethe
of
antiquity
this work,we
on
speaking
this subject.
he says :
First,
We lcnow that the Fo-pen-hing
was
Sanscrit (the
Again,he
"
There
says :
or Hist,
Fo-pen-hing,
of the earliest verses
Buddha) contains as a
(Gathas)
in which the Historyof Buddha
was
was
penned.
sung, long brforethe work itself
These Gathas were
evidentlycomposed in different Prakrit forms (duringa
beforethe more modern
periodof disintegration)
type of Sanscrit was fixed by the
and the Ramrtyana."8
rules of Panini, and the popular epicsof the Mahabharata
be
can
doubt
no
of
of
Again,in speaking
of Buddha
the
(i.e.
the
in the
resemblance
pointsof
history
Jesus,he says :
and
"These
curiosityand
Contrary.
It would
be
Buddha
borrowed
were
natural
inference
from
the
that
Apocryphal
Gospels,if
we
that these
in the
of the events
many
were
How
in
our
legendof
quitecertain
then
may
we
presentstate
"
completeexplanationto be offered by
who attemptsto uphold the historical accuracy of the New
one
and
Devil
Testament. The
Type theories havingvanished,
like all theories built on sand,nothingnow
remains for the honest
the truth,which is,that the history
to do but acknowledge
man
of
is no
certainly
"
"
"
"
"
Jesus
With
he says :
exceptionof the death of Jesus on the cross, and of
which is absolutely
excluded
by vicarious suffering,
remarkable
the
by Buddhism,
the
about
statements
in
Beat
in the
the doctrines
manner,
and
Gospels
about
records
impossiblyby
known
Buddha
of Gautama
mere
doctrine which
Hist. Buddha,
p. vi.
we
"
us
contain
which
find
Ibid. pp.
to
x.
legendsabout Gautama as
of Paul
only in the Epistles
and 3d.
respond
cor-
ditions
chance,with the tra-
Messiah refer to
of the Buddhistic
life and
remarkable
recorded
It is stillmore
ancient
most
the
Ibid. pp.
the
and
Christ.
Angelin the
AUD
BUDDHA
Gospel.
JESUS
3C3
OOHPAEED.
This
of revelation ; but
be
can
then
the
Beside the
or
to
t "'
man
referred to above
beingtranslated by Prof.
This
Beal,there is another copy originally
composed in verse.
translated by the learned Fonceau,who givesit an antiquity
of
was
the original
treatisemust be attributed
two thousand years,
although
woi*k
as
"
to
In
earlierdate."3
an
regardto
the
with those of
"
With
with
have
we
Pitakas
can
more
reliableauthority
than
of the books
of the Three
of
hundred
and
held at Patna, about 250 b. c. that is to say, at least one
of
but
death
the
teacher
after
the
they undoubtedlycontain
;
years
,
deal
older matter.
of much
Prof. Max
Asoka,
thirty
a great
"3
Miiller says
of Christ
and
the
his
ffi"a."4
as
many
of the
the idea of
Chakrawarti.*
1
a
Bunsen's
Angel-Messiah,p. 50.
Quoted by Prof. Beal : Hist. Buddha, p.
\iii.
8
*
6
"
like Romans
ideal of their
see!
Christ
Chakravarti,and transferred
to
new
it edifyingto
"
legendof
we
ideal many
of the dimly sacred and
half understood traits of the Vedic heroes ? Is
it surprisingthat the Buddhists
should have
this
found
Science of
an
the
with
that the
Thus
of
304
MYTHS.
BIBLE
We
the
established
have
and
then
fact
authorities
better
Buddha
that
and
"
in
such
remarkable
anterior
long
the
to
remarkable
this
religion,
since
that
either
teachings
the
the
of
of
Buddha
the
younger
history
Jesus
sectarians
of
and
happen
Buddha
and
or
the
must
Buddhism
the
Christianity,
plagiarists
of
of
the
Bunsen
de
Ernest
as
were
says,
and
founders
the
their
older
be
must
very
Christians
religion
the
conclude
much
are
of
histories
the
do
as
therefore
is-
mythological
of
histories
completely
so
We
child.
and
correspond
chance.
by
Jesus,
and
Christianity,
legendary
or
other
each
resemble
personages
and
religious
two
Jesus
histories
the
in
Buddhism,
which
Now,
era.
possibly
not
Whenever
and
Christian
similarity
could
with
manner
produce
can
man
no
"
the
older
parent,
that,
than
incontestably
Buddhists,
306
BIBLE
P. Andrada
La
MYTHS.
French
a
Crozius,
firstChristians who
went
and
missionary,
Nepauland Thibet,says in
to
of the
one
his
"
tory
His-
of India :"
"
Their
Grand
Lama
celebrates
speciesof
sacrifice with
Lamas
present at this
god as
well
of the Redeemer.2
as
the
Hindoos, Soma
the
religions,
sider
plant. They conthe Christian
and the blood
:
SaysMr. Baring-Gould
the ancient
"Among
the
Soma, or Haoma
a plant,
justas the wine of
both the juiceof the grape,
juiceof
is considered
sacrament
wine, in
rest among
ceremony."1
and
bread
'
was
chief
deity;he
is the Guide
'
he who
Protector,'
to
is called 'the
Immortality.'
taken by them
and
incarnate among
was
slain,and brayed in
men,
But he rose in flame to heaven, to be the Benefactor of the World,'
a
mortar.
and the 'Mediator between
God and Man.'
with him in his
Through communion
became
'
sacrifice,
man,
(who partook of
that sacrament
he obtains union
The
ancient
the Resurrection
this
of
god),has an assurance
divinity."3
for by
immortality,
with his
Egyptians as
"
of their God
celebrated
annually
and Saviour Osiris,
at which time
the sacred
by the Eucharist,
eating
we
have
seen
"
his death
theycommemorated
and becake,or wafer,afterit had been consecrated by the priest,
veritablefleshof his flesh? The bread,after sacerdotal rites,
became
the body of Osiris,
and,in such a manner, they
mystically
ate their god.b Bread and wine were
to the temples
by the
brought
as offerings."
worshipers,
The Therapeutes
whom
believe to be of Buddhist
we
or Essenes,
and who lived in large
numbers in Egypt,also had the
origin,
Icome
Most of them,however,
among them.7
beingtemperate,substituted water for wine,while others drank a
ceremony
mixture
of the sacrament
of water
and wine.
the
Pythagoras,
celebrated Grecian
who
philosopher,
was
born
lore as
mysterious
and
1
"
Leur
could
priests
the
be induced to
impart.
and peculiarities
of diet
asceticism,
practiced
similar to
clothing,
sacrifice avec
the
some
scholars to
EgyptianBelief,p. 163.
See Ibid. p. 417.
8 See
Prog. Relig.Ideas, vol. i. p. 179.
7 See
Bunsen's
Keys of St. Peter, p. 199 ;
Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 60, and Lillie'sBuddSee Bonwick's
hism, p.
8
Sec
136.
vol. ii.p.
Higgins: Anacalypsis,
60.
EUCHARIST
THE
instituted the
believe that he
LORD'S
OR
307
SUPPER.
this is evidently
not
order,but
the
case.
Kenite
"
"
of
Melchizedek,a priest
Righteousness,"
out bread
and wine
of the Most High God," brought
as a signor
symbolof worship; as the mysticelements of Divine presence. In
the invisible
the visiblesymbolof bread and wine theyworshiped
presence of the Creator of heaven and earth.
Christian divines have been much puzzled.
To account for this,
of this passage :
The Rev. Dr. Milner says, in speaking
The
King
It
"
in
was
offering
up
new
the
from
the
the
prefigured
to this matter
Scriptureas
to this meaning."2
; and
other
sacrifice which
No
elements.
same
and
sacrifice of bread
of
generality
Christ
than this
sense
accordinglythe
holy
those in the
to institutein the
was
can
be elicited from
fathers
unanimously
adhere
This
of reasoning
isin accord
style
with the
concerning
theory
type
viours, but it is
Resurrected oil
Crucified and
the Virgin-born,
when
he blessed
him
the
by
Jethro and
offered to God
it was
Abraham, but
the elders of
mourningIsraelitesbroke
and
Israel,
and eaten
some,
at
fore
be-
of
least,
"
in remembrance
dead."8
It is in the ancient
the
the
Mediator,
resemblance
of
religion
Redeemer
of
and Saviour
of the
to the sacrament
borrowed.
evidently
was
or
Mithra,
became
Persia
Those
the
"
"
that
of Mithra,
religion
find the nearest
we
and
Christians,
who
from
which
it
and wine.4
M. Ren an,
"
It had
of Mithraicism,
speaking
says :
which
its mysteriousmeetings:its chapels,
to littlechurches.
It
bond
lasting
bore
strong resemblance
of brotherhood
between
its
forged a very
that good
a
initiates
: it had
Eucharist,a Supper so like the Christian Mysteries,
find only one
Justin Martyr, the Apologist,can
explanationof the apparent
identity,
namely, that Satan, in order to deceive the human
race, determined to
imitate the Christian ceremonies, and
1
See Bunsen's
Genesis,xiv.
so
18,19.
"
9 St. Jerome
Melchizedek
in typo
says :
Christi panem
vinum
obtulit : et mysterium
et
Christianum
in Salvatoris sanguine et corpore
dedicaTi^"
stole them."
See Bunsen'e
See
Angel-Messiah,p. 227.
King's Gnostics and their Remains,
p. xxv., and Higgins'Anacalypsis, vol. ii.pp.
58, 59.
" Kenan's
Hibbert Lectures,p. 85.
308
BIBLE
The
are
words of St.
follows
as
"The
wherein
Justin,
the commentaries
delivered down
to
he
in
apostles,
Gospels,have
MYTHS.
written
call
we
them
He
had
having taken
have taught to
spirits
by themselves,which
how
us
be done
of
out
Which
alone.
mimicry
in the
rites of Mithra.
For
either know,
you
are
or
can
in
certain incantations,
is
the consecration
no
one
allowed
was
partakebut
to
were
who
Tertullian,
also speaks
of the Mithraic devotees
of the Lord
Eucharist
The
Mithra,the
was
wine, or
The
Christian
the
as
Saviour,
and
called
Magi
used water
rifice,
sacas
stead
in-
of the two.6
Fathers
Here
is Justin
of Christian initiation:
account
Martyr's
after
we,
d.,
mixture
of
and worshipers
Therapeuts(Essenes)
"But
a.
the Eucharist.4
celebrating
their Eucharistic
second person in their Trinity,
or
and in every respectthe same
always made exactly
we
have
washed
thus
him
who
and
brethren
with
to
our
are
bring him
teachings,
to the
water."6
In the words
"
This expresKing:
of blessingor conto
was
as yet unknown
of Mr.
eion shows
secratingthe elements
ibid.
L"e
Tertullian
De
Tinctione,
de
oblatione
imagine resurrectionis,
videatur
Cerdaad
ea
loca ubi
agitur.
Gentiles
citra
Mithriaca
quae
bradant
Tertulliani
trina eucharistcE
ad
convenire,quae fecerunt
imitationem
Tertulliani
et
aiunt
Patres
eos
indus-
ex
Christianismi
talia
unde
fecisse,
esse
Volunt
Christianis
tria
duce
the Christians."
a
offer
we
panis, et de
doctiss, de la
de hiscerebus
Christum,
videbantur
talia
cum
cele"doc-
In
Chrysostomus.
suis
etiam
6acris habe-
quibus tingitet
utique credentes
delictorum
de
in
(quasiregenerationis)
ipse (sc. eacerdos) quosdam
et
lavacro
iniliat Mithrae.'1
(Hyde
De
Relig.Vet.
sian, p. 113.)
8
Justin
1st
Per
EUCHARIST
THE
LORD'S
OR
the Sixth of
with
This is
to be mixed
the wine.1
double
bread,used
also
was
practice
of it,says :
speaking
Nothing can
bread)in
The
of the two
; not
one.
right
; as
be wrong.
not
carried in baskets,
was
Pagan Mysteries,
adoptedby the Christians. St. Jerome,
be richer than
basket made
Persian
union
in these
which
"
isdirected
water
England,
right
; if with water,theystillwere
theytook both,theycould
The
309
SUPPER.
of
carries the
who
one
: the
body of Christ (viz.
twigs."2
the worship
of Mithra into
Magi introduced
Rome,
In the process of
solemnized in a cave.
mysterieswere
initiationthere,
of
candidates were
also administered the sacrament
bread and wine,and were
marked on the forehead with the signof
and
his
the cross.8
The
"
wherein they
Mysteries"
Supper. The Rev. Robert
of the Lord's
of this,
Taylor,
speaking
says :
"
The
Eleusinian
fifth
every
year,4in
honor
of
Sacrament
Mysteries,
or,
more
celebrated,
especially
by
the most
the Athenians,
"From
sacrament
but
these ceremonies
of the Lord's
Supper,
"
absolutelyall and
solemnity. Very
the same
precisely
is derived
'
the very
those
name
attached
holyMysteries
;
of
'
"
used
in
the observances
every one
of our
forms
of expressionin that
many
those that
as
appertainedto
the
Christian
to our
and not
our
one
or
two,
Christian
solemnityare
Pagan rite."6
Prodicus
1 Dr. Grabes1
lib. v. c. 2,
Notes on Irenaeus,
Anac, vol. i. p. 60.
2
Christianity,
Quoted in Monumental
p. 370.
8 See
Prog. Kelig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 369.
called his angel of
The Divine Presence
him : Go through the
and said unto
mercy
midst of the city,through the midst of Jerusalem, and set the mark of Tau (T, the headless
that
the foreheads of the men
cross) upon
Bigh and that cry for all the abominations
that are done in the midst thereof.1
(Bunsen :
in
"
'
"
Angel-Messiah,
p.
The
4
They
Eleusis,a
305.
were
celebrated
town
of
every
Attica,from
fifth year at
their
whence
name.
Taylor's Diegesis,
p. 212.
Miiller: Origin of Religion,p. 181.
7
In the Bacchic Mysteries a consecrated
handed
around after supper,
cup (ofwine) was
called the cup of the Agatfwdaemon.''''
(Cousin:
Lee. on Modn. Phil. Quoted in Isis Unveiled,
ii.513. See also,Dunlap's SpiritHist.,p. 217.)
6
"
"
310
MYTHS.
BIBLE
profoundrespectthat
"The
paid to
was
and
Mysteries,
Roman
the second
'
'
and
Mysteries
Eleusinian
Christian Sacraments
i
But
"
1.
the
as
great,such as
witchcraft,murder,
were
was
debarred
were
even
convicted
though
any
from
those
with
of
"c.
admonished
to
be
notorious
at the
same
present themselves
to his
not
to
table."3
holywater at the
Catholic chapel in
entrance
time
Christendom
with
Let
"
and
open
to the Lord's
come
"At
an
if any be
as
true
tentional,
uninfaith,we
crimes,
other heinous
or
1. "For
benefit of Initiation
Compared.
draw
us
same
near
purpose.
with a true
of faith,having
science,
hearts sprinkledfrom an evil con-
heart in full
our
accepted."4
assurance
and
our
bodies
washed
with
water."5
3. "The
these
priestswho
sacred
officiated in
called
solemnities,were
"
revealers of holy
Hierophants, or
things.'"*
4. The Pagan Priest dismissed their
congregationwith these words:
"
The Lord be with you."1
These Eleusinian
pure
3. The
priestswho
Christian
solemnities
be 'revealers of
officiate at these
supposed
holy things.'
are
to
4. The
their
"
as
around
well
were
Mysteries
v.
consecrated
2
8
Ceres.
as
vol. i. p. 282.
"
"
"
Cup
Hebrews, x. 22.
Taylor's Diegesis,
p. 213.
See
"
See
Kenrick's
Ibid.
THE
"
mon
the Good
"
of the Lord
name
name
theme
or
was
of
subject
heathen
exultation.8
triumphant
of
used duringthe Mysteries
and bread were
used in the
and
times,5
In
the communion
of bread
fact,
worshipof nearlyevery important
deity.4
Saviour.3
so
were
were
those of
over
Druids
Mithra,which
spread
were
of bread
dressed in white
in the habit of
many
by
their
ritesof Bacchus
The
ceremony, the
times repeated,
and his brightness
or
many
wine
mystical
Adonis,the Lord and
was
311
SUPPER.
Throughoutthe whole
Divinity.1
The
and wine
LORD'S
OR
glorynot
his
EUCHARIST
and
wine,duringwhich
robes,7
justas the Egyptian
and
dressing,
as
the
of
priests
presentday.
Among some
negro
eatingand drinkingconsecrated
food
theyeat
and
"
drink the
on
god
himself."8
ancient Mexicans
The
the
called
Eucharist,
of
made
This
the
celebrated the
"
god.
most
The
of
sacrament
mysterious
holysupper,"
duringwhich they
bread
was
instead of wine.
meal,which theymixed with blood,
consecrated by the priest,
and givento the people,
who
com
was
ate it with
and penitence,
as the flesh
of their god.9
humility
in his Mexican
Lord Kingsborough,
Antiquities"
speaksof the
ancient Mexicans as performing
this sacrament
; when theymade
which theycalled Tzoalia.
The high priestblessed it in
a cake,
his manner, after which he broke it into pieces,
and put it into certain
"
of a communion"
afterthe manner
The writer of the "Explanation
of Plates of the Codex
of Mexican hieroglyphics
canus," which are copies
says :
"
"
am
mode
our
Vati-
"
of
1 See
Dunlap's SpiritHist.,p. 217, and Isis
Unveiled,vol. ii.p. 513.
a See
Taylor'sDiegesis,p. 214.
8 See
Isis Unveiled, vol. ii.p. 139.
4
See
See
Ibid. p. 513.
Myths of the British
See
Dupuis
Druids, p. 89.
Origin of Relig.Belief,p.
and
Christianity,
pp.
890 and
393.
10
Mexican
312
BIBLE
envious
most
devil,
of the honor
in order that
by
of
MYTHS.
God, may
this ceremony
he
led them
have
into this
and served
might be adored
tion,
supersti-
Christ our
as
Lord."1
The
"
That
which
admirable
is most
ceremonies,our Sacraments,which
doth
holyChurch
then
in
and
idolatryand
Jesus Christ
but
sacrifice,
Lord
our
Satan is,
presumptionof
also in certain
the
sort the
pretended to imitate in some
having especially
Communion, which is the most high and divine of all others."
Sacrament of the
He
in the hatred
only counterfeited
use,
the Mexicans
relates how
and
Peruvians,in
certain
After
they used
paste)were
in order
puttingthemselves
with
certain ceremonies
these morsels
about
singing,
by
and
piecesof paste,
they (thepiecesof
whereof
means
of this idol."2
is another
pieceof Paganism
said," Do this
that he
the statement
in remembrance
was
body,"and " this is my blood,"
to the mysticceremony,
giveauthority
this is my
to
borrowed
from
be true,but
of me,"
"
vented
inundoubtedly
which
had
been
Paganism.
should
Why
his disciples
they do
this in remembrance
do
Provided
with
"
of Jesus ?
his
"
narrator
unusual
Jew
every religious
and what
a myth,as
storyis evidently
what
theyalreadyticed,
prac-
of
perusal
whole
a
critic
demonstrates.
clearly
The
Mark
to the
informs
narrator
and
city,
told them
us
two
of his disciples
this :
"Go
vol. vi. p.
Antiquities,
Quoted in Mexican
221.
8
Acosta
Hist.
xiv.
8
ate
According
no
Paschal
to the
"
John
meal, but
"
was
narrator, Jesus
captured the
was
crucified
before
versa.
314
BIBLE
body and
the real
blood
of Christ Jesus
find
we
"
became
was
greatestof mysteries
the second
earlyas
when
planted,
MYTHS.
tenet of the
gradually.
developed
Justin Martyr,and
Ignatius,
were
Irenseus advancing
the
"
views
opposedby
were
ground.
of the Lord's
view
supernatural
came
similar to that
teachers,
Church, the
Supper gained
the bread
presenting
This
to the ministers or priests.
the notion which was
strengthened,
centurythe officeof
to be confined
arose
from,and
practice
ground,that in
gaining
individual Christian
peopleand
wine
and
the
eminent
some
in turn
this act of
presentation
by
the
rifice,
a sacpriest,
Christ Jesus,
once
This still
was
ever
though bloodless,
and importance
of mysterious
significance
deepenedthe feeling
with which the rite of the Lord's Supperwas viewed,and led to
that gradually
of celebration which took the
increasing
splendor
of the Mass.
form
divine
the
and
Eucharist
there
human,
was
heavenly.
For a longtime
the Church
At
union
corresponding
there
was
no
the bread
was
the dead."
and
earthly
the
of
wine
of
by the omnipotence
which
of the
men
that
were
on
lengtha
"
once
born
Accordingto
this
God
conception,
nothingremains
form,the
taste
and
that
but granted
themselves,
an
of the
the smell ;
changein
actual transformation
of
credulity
enhanced
their
own
resulted
office,
substantiation beingdeclared
an
Church.
the invisible changeof
Transubstantiation,
THE
the
into
of
first
the
by
and
their
reformed
Under
in
the
and
explicit
all the
than
foes,
the
Eucharist
of
Gibbon's
See
after
Calvin,
1
There
is
words
are
bread
the
of
boly
this
added
and
true
bread
the
and
calls
wine
blood
and
the
become
Christ,
is
of
omnipotence
pp.
v.
as
bread
the
wine
of
and
so
26,
soon
and
is
Christ
no
more
prevailed
these
Beveridge,
body
Christ
in
the
Lutherans,
real
strong
in
Queen
or
Roman
Catholics
presence.
Jews,
persecution,
Turks,
or
anothei
one
slaughtered
were
and
outrage,
persecuted
charges
as
substance
who
and
(Calvin's
the
obliterated
was
and
Jews
perfect,
England,
heathens,
says:
wine,
and
on
ac
Host.
400.
399,
true
into
the
27,
the
He
of
the
that
transmuted
Christ.
the
Greek
Christians
of
of
the
or
hatred,
more
bold
presence
among
thousands
xxvi.
that
to
blood
and
Matt.
doubt
no
of
vol.
Rome.
quoting
of
Eucharist.
the
the
observances
cause
relentless
count
the
real
doctrine
original
religious
been
bloodshed,
it
slowly
more
Church
the
people,
day,
present
was
the
the
please
to
the
of
against
the
to
has
awed
sacrament.
of
that
has
memorial,
the
taste,
and
presence
Zuinglius,
reformation
articles
copy,
At
hold
of
real
their
and
scruples,
own
institution
of
simple
their
the
consulting
feeling,
Calvin
opinion
the
declaration
Elizabeth.
Of
VI.
fundamental
original
alone
and
corporeal,
the
the
in
of
the
defy
may
churches.1
Edward
but
like
Jesus
instead
their
in
that
tenet
but
sight,
315
SUPPER.
is
;
entangled
and
their
spiritual communion,
none
of
of
a
Eucharist
the
the
words
Christ,
pleasantry
were
maintained
than
of
senses,
reputed
the
in
argument
Protestants
Luther
in
blood
of
evidence
LORD'S
OR
and
body
powers
the
EUCHARIST
the
and
of
this
wine
true
denies
question,
Gibbon
above.
his
p.
214.
Edinburgh,
and
statement,
the
evidently
to
seems
speaks
refers
by
other
In
1851.)
Eucharist
foolishness."
with
Translated
Calvin
writings,
in
himself
Christ
Tracts,
as
to
of
the
being
the
passage
Henry
parts
contradict
bread
and
symbolival.
quoted
XXXI.
CHAPTEE
BAPTISM.
from
Baptism,or purification
to be
an
was
by water,is supposed
by many
sin
cision
The idea is that circumexclusive Christian ceremony.
givenup, but baptismtook itsplaceas a compulsoryform
instituted
Jesus
was
it may
"
believes and
is baptized shall be
saved,but
believes
whoever
And
not
ever
who-
shall be
damned,"
late origin,
from a period
comparatively
dating
mission to the heathen
not
was
onlyfullyrecognized,
with the followers of
declared to have originated
therefore be of
must
at which
the
but
even
Jesus.8
they were
the
"
hands.
versies
controStephen. During his bishopric
as
to whether
ancient Christian
custom
members
"
or
should be received
after
by baptism,4
the
"
after the
heathen
tom.
cus-
a special
Lundy, who has made ancient religions
endeavors to get
study,and who, beinga thoroughChristian writer,
the difficulty
over
by sayingthat :
Rev. J. P.
from
his
The
example."6
makes
the
assertion
that
"
With
their
of life. It
sins,and promise amendment
the new
and strikingrequirement of bapwas
tism, which John had been sent by divine appointment to introduce.
(Lifeof Christ,vol.
"
316
i. p.
9
"
and
394.)
Galatians,ii.7-9. Acts, x. and 3d.
See The Bible for Learners,vol. iii.pp. 658
See
472.
4
See Eusebius
Monumental
317
BAPTISM,
When
we
say that
baptismis
heathen rite
adoptedby
the
"
If
we
Buddhist
turn
of
to India
we
of the
the occasion of
faith the birth of children is regularly
is present.
priest
form
the special
the domestic
on
baptism. Candles
the priest
reads
altar,
of
prescribed
prayers, dipsthe child three times in water,and
the
In Mongoliaand Thibet
poses
im-
it a name?
on
Brahmanism, from
similar to what we
rites,
the
very earliest
shall find among
ancient
Persians,
"
"
of Lassen.
After
an
made
to him, "c.
sprinkledover him, suitable addresses were
This was supposed
of the candidate,
to constitute the regeneration
and he
was
now
invested
with
the
white
"
Among
earliest
"
"
of
to all religions
common
ceremony
clean from
It consists in being made
posed pollutionor
defilement."
on
his
tian
Chrisriver.
antiquity,
some
sup-
(Bell'sPan-
318
BIBLE
The
Brahman
officiating
mud
rubbed
the
on
from
to be
Gangeswas
the most
it
so
majestic,
array of
mud
from
with
temples,
called
priests,
as
his sin."2
an
was
early
posed
sup-
became
soon
freehim
most
three times
and purification,
at
were
fertility
sacred character. Everygreat river
all moral
Pastor,1
said :
priest
man
permeatedwith
to cleanse from
process the
plungedhim
of
sources
called Gooroo,or
was
then
and
candidate,
as
Rivers,
who
priest,
Duringthe
cleanses him
water
MYTHS.
removed, no
"
Gangeswater
The
of baptismwas
a
ceremony
both for infants and adults.
Zoroaster,
M. Beausobre
tellsus that
ancient
they
fire,which
was
his
Persians
symbol.
purification
of the soul.
it was
in the
same
The
were
"
country.3
of the followers of
practice
Then
Sometimes
ceremony
days after
priestbefore
a name
to the child."4
1
3
"
learned Dr.
euaded
sacred
as
"
sacred
The
Jews
manner.
man-
ners, says
"
Pro
infantibus
non
utuntur
circumcis-
tantum
ad
ad
319
BAPTISM.
rite of
The
also administered
baptism was
to adults in the
tiated
during initiation. The foreheads of the inimysteries
beingmarked at the same time with the "sacred sign"which
Christian
other than the sign of the cross.1 The
none
Mithraic
was
it to be the work
of the
devil,
says
"He
cross
fount,and
the foreheadhis
"
baptizes
at the sacred
on
believed
who
Tertullian,
Father
He
marks
on
their
the
on
i. e., he
forehead,"
marks
the
signof
of Christ Jesus do
foreheads,
justas priests
Again,he
into
"c.9
soldiers,"
own
says
are
the
at the
mysteries.
ascribe
are strangersto all spiritual
(theheathens),
powers
the
with
of
the
waters
same
the
efficacy
(gods)
impregnating
power
of
in Christian baptism." For, " in certain sacred rites of theirs,the mode
nations who
The
"
to their idols
as
initiation is
was
He
"
And
"
St.
The
cross
The
those who
baptismwere
ancient
were
parted."6
never
and
Egyptiansperformedtheir rite of baptism,
of Isis were
initiatedinto the mysteries
baptized.6
dem
sanctiorem
quod
aquam
Holm
: ea
gorum,
fecimus.
existimant.
autem
nomen
Rel.
D.
Lord
arbor
re vera
dicit
arboris
est Haum
Ma-
alia occasione
supra
cujus mentionem
Alias, aliquando fit immergendo in
aquae,
magnum
seu
talem
lotionem
de
sistunt
vas
ponit
adductum
sole et
Vet.
ut
was
; that the
was
ceremony
that purification
and givenes
for-
the result.7
was
ecclesiam
in
sacerdotem
coram
tians."4
soldiers in the forehead,in imitation of the Chris-
Augustinsays
and
himself
signed his
devil
The
denied
had
dicit Tavernier.
Post
when
he comes
that
to say,
goes on
be fifteen years of age he is confirmed
receiving the girdle,and the 6udra or
to
by
sock.
cas-
See
xxv.
De
Ibid.
"
Mithra
milites
suos."
"
See
mental
"
"
320
MYTHS.
BIBLE
The
of
custom
'
"
term
also believed in
They
were
washed
it
baptismafterdeath,for
their sins
from
was
held
cent
the benefiby Osiris,
departedare
often
who
before Osiris,
represented
(on the sarcophagi)
kneeling
them water from a pitcher.3
over
pours
saviour,in the
land
of
the
and
shades,
The
the cross?
Baptism,or
the Jews
to
them
by
the
of water, was
application
when
they admitted
rite well
Jesus,and
known
practiced
from
religion
was
to their
proselytes
were
baptizedthey
received the
heathenism.
When
signof
"
It
who
was
were
children
This
captivity."*
from
known
origin,
the Essenes.* John the Baptist
as
nothingmore
was, evidently,
than a member
of this order,
with which the deserts of Syriaand
the Thebais of Egypt abounded.
is restrained from perfect
The idea that man
union with God
believed
uncleanness and sin,
was
by his imperfection,
implicitly
In Thessalywas
by the ancient Greeks and Romans.
yearly
celebrated a great festival of cleansing.
A
work
bearingthe
of
Museus
The
name
was
a complete ritual of purifications.
usual mode
of purification
was
or
dippingin water (immersion),
' i
deducit
ad
"
proximas balucas
prius sueto
vpninin
veniam,
abluit."
purissimG circumrorans
(Apuleius:
Milesi,ii. citat. a Higgins : Anac, vol. ii. p.
69.)
1 Bonwick
: Egyptian Belief,p. 416.
Dunlap : Mysteries Adoni, p. 139.
a
Baring-Gould : Orig.Relig.Belief,vol. i.
lavr.ico
lavraeo
; et
trarlit.iiTn.
deum
traditum, nrfpfatns
prcefatus rlpfim
p. 392.
" Sp
See
4
Higgins
Barnes
Barnes
"
See
Bunsen's
Angel-Messiah, p.
121,
322
BIBLE
givenit
was
name
the
at
in the Hava-mal
mentioned
MYTHS.
Baptism is expressly
and alluded to in other
Bigs-mal,
time.
same
and
epicpoems.1
ancient Livonians
The
how
to act in
pect
res-
to it.2
The
same
performedby
was
ceremony
Britain.9
the New
Among
After
Zealanders
children were
baptized.
young
fered
ofof baptismhad taken place,
prayers were
the ceremony
to make the child
ancient Mexicans
The
shortlyafter
birth. After the relativeshad assembled in the court of the parents'
the child's head to the east,and prayed
house,the midwife placed
for a blessing
from the Saviour Quetzacoatle,
and the goddessof
the water.
The
baptizedtheir
all impurities.4
fingers
dippedin water,and
"
it
May
the
children
was
following
prayer
said :
was
ginning
be-
After
that
things
"
that
now
Mr.
Mexico
body
might injurehim
were
he may
Prescott alludes to it
washed
was
live againand
as
with
water, and
requestedto departfrom
be born
all
him,
again."5
his
in
follows,
"
Conquestof
:"6
"The
was
"
Rev. J. P.
"Now,
nations and
that it had
Lundy
says
baptism of some kind has been the universal custom of all religious
and regeneration,
it is not to be wondered
at
peoplesfor purification
found its way from high Asia, the centre of the Old World's religion
as
and civilization,
into the American
1
continent.
Antiquities,
pp. 306,
Baring-Gould's Orig. Relig.
313,320,366.
Belief,vol. i. pp. 392, 393, and Dupuis, p. 242.
a Mallet : Northern
Antiquities,
p. 206.
3
Baring-Gould : Orig. Relig. Belief,vol. i.
Higgins : Anac, vol. ii. p. 67, and
p. 393.
D"vies : Myths of the British Druids.
Sir
George Grey
32, in Baring-Gould
p. 392.
* See
Viscount
Belief,p. 59.
"
Vol. i. p. 64.
: Polynesian Mytho., p.
Orig.Relig.Belief,vol. i.
323
BAPTISM.
pitcher."1
small
theyused
which
called the
water
The
"
Indians had
The
an
was
infinitenumber
speakingof
After
says
"
"
some
of the
some
:
saying
or
use,
Opacuna,
to cleanse tliemselves
the Indians
which
confession
which
the Moores
the baths
themselves in water
eration.'"
regen-
and customs
to those which
Gospel,as
of
water
of other ceremonies
"
The
used"
he
When
he
confessed,
made
self,
certain bath to cleanse him-
running river,saying these words: '1 have told my sins to tlieSun (his
receive
tJiem,0 thou Miver,and carry them to the Sea, where theymay never
god);
in
appear
more.1
"4
also had
baptismfor infants,
with greatceremony.*
which theyperformed
in Yucatan.
They administered it
Baptismwas also practiced
He
tells us
their children.7
also baptized
ancient Peruvians
The
nations of
then,records the fact that all the principal
History,
to their children,
and to
administered the rite of baptism
antiquity
The words
initiated into the sacred mysteries.
adults who were
et impunitatem
used by
perjuriorumsuorum"
regenerationem
"
"
The
same.
with the
"
well
as
to the
givingof a name
of his beinga
as
a sign
followed
Christ,
as
by
his admission
into the
of the
mysteries
ceremony
of
"
"
"
departfrom
to
lookingupon
to say
"
Monumental
Kingsborough:
Christianity,
pp. 389,390.
Mex.
Antiq., vol. vi. p.
114.
"
"
Ibid. p. 361.
"
Ibid. p. 369.
Monumental
Hist. Indies,
vol. ii. p. 369.
Bonwick
Christianity,
p. 390.
EgyptianBelief,
p.
416.
324
BIBLE
in
spirit,
I command
"
thee,unclean
Holy Ghost, that thou
of the
Lord
MYTHS.
come
the
name
and
out
of his
The
what
and of his
body
This is
with,fire
well as water.
as
baptized
Matt.
times in the gospels
; for instance,
many
ancients also
is alluded to
John
11) makes
(iii.
shall baptize
you
The
say,
with the
"
I,indeed,baptizeyou
Holy
baptismby firewas
Ghost
in
use
with
it is a
partsof Scotland,
in their clothes
them
never
Even
by
the Romans
; it was
at the
formed
persacred fire.
presentday,in
some
custom
"
over
baptismbyfire.
Christian baptismwas
; he
water
intended to be administered
originally
of their
but to persons in full possession
to unconscious infants,
and responsible
for their actions. Moreover,it was perfaculties,
formed,
the forehead,
is well known, not merelyby sprinkling
as
the candidate to descend naked into the water,the
but by causing
his head.
and pouringthe water
over
priestjoininghim there,
could not receive baptismuntil after he understood
The catechumen
of the
something
to assume
prepared
was
for administration
Yet such
the need
was
of the entrance
religion
of
course
not
of the faith he
and
embracing,
ted
unfitA rite more
its obligations.
totally
have been found.
could hardly
to infants
nature
that
of
was
felt for
was
solemn
recognition
by
in
that this rite,
wyorld,
of immersion.
heathen,infancytook the placeof maturity: sprinkling
the
of baptismwere
But while the age and manner
altered,
ritual remained
which
it had
under
been
instituted. The
idea
primitive
were
obligations
no
with
longer
hence theymust
be undertaken
confined to the persons baptized,
for them.
Thus was the Christian Church landed in the absurdity
"
in
we
believe,
unparalleled,
the most
solemn
promisesto
power
be
"
of
ing
requirwere
/ these others
ally
and neither those actuto enforce their fulfillment,
thereafter to fulfill
them, but
havingno
by others in
their name
sumed,
assumingthe engagement, nor those on whose behalf it was asYet
in case it should be broken.
beingmorally,
responsible
this strangeincongruity
forced upon the church by an imperious
was
325
BAPTISM.
of
want
human
the
adopted
historical
of
baptism
consistency,
than
deeper
stretch
itself,and
nature
far
the
adults
recognize
to
than
the
insignificant
have
only,
chronological
wider
the
failed,
sentiment
foundation
geographical
who
sects
in
their
whose
of
zeal
of
for
lie far
roots
Christian
boundaries
have
rites, and
the
Christian
faith.
The
intention
of
all these
as
the
of
spiritual purification.
natural
the
implies
sin.1
The
the
on
sinful
declared
early Christians,
supposed
soul
contain
to
of
promise
there
which
their
their
the
That
the
especially
the
corruption
is
used
by
them
belief
of
Hindus.
expressed
:
means
of
these.
in
is born
man
been
of
original
all nations
This
in
the
sense
of
sin
of
seems
of
original
prayer,
we
; in
the
be
of
world,
while
and
easy
"
am
sinful,
lotus-eyed
hams'
of
and
Heri,
Hinduism,
the
the
p.
remover
214.)
delay
their
St.
sin,
Save
sions
pas-
of
in
stantino
Con-
is
nature
my
me,
Sin."
estimable
in-
an
still retained
sin.
the
anity,
Christi-
absolution.
in
to
away
indulge
commit
the
precipitate
By
was
; and
of
is
the
baptism
entitled
throw
they
infant
sin
to
conceived
sinful,
am
the
proselytes
to
fectly
perwash
Among
recovered.
freely
are
is to
water.
to
original
seen,
both,
imprudent
it
of
intention
sacrament
repeated
sure
to
have
ling,
sprink-
or
stain
expiation
venture
antiquity,
following
the
never
this
washing,
original purity,
be
could
symbol
universal
the
of
agency
judged
could
the
one
was
have
which
the
avowed
Among
not
enjoyments
hands
own
its
Water,
from
absolute
who
they
baptism,
in
to
could
privilege,
of
and
is identical.
or
humanity
Pagans,
full
many
the
the
salvation.
were
salutary rite,
the
is
rituals, as
to
restored
eternal
infant
both,
again by
instantly
was
In
with
as
the
common
born
baptism
immersion,
of
head.
nature
be
to
Hence
Christian
and
this
of
physical cleansing,
deliverance
Pagan
clear
away
of
means
forms
thou
(Wtt"
XXXII.
CHAPTEK
THE
The
"
Great
WORSHIP
worship of
OF
"
the
Goddess," the
"
THE
VIRGIN
"
Virgin,"the
Mother
of
MOTHER.
God," "c,
which
has become
one
"
"
18511
almost
was
"
for
universal,
thousand
virginnow
fore
years beadored was
born."2
In
shiped,
India, they have worfor ages, Devi, Maha-
Devi"
One
"The
"
and have
Great
templeserected
temple "
Pariturce
dess"8
God-
states
forth.6
See Bonwick's
Monumental
Inman
"
See Williams'
326
See
Higgins: Anacalypsis,vol.
See
Taylor'sDiegesis,p. 185.
"
St. Jerome
Hinduism.
tradition among
says
the
"
It is handed
i. p. 540.
down
as
Gymnosophists of India,
OF
WORSniP
THE
THE
VIRGIN
of the VirginDevaki,with
representation
"Hindu
Pantheon."1
"No
person
vested
bear to gaze upon Devaki,because of the lightthat ininvisible to mortals,
her." "The gods,
celebrated her praise
could
from
continually
"
327
MOTHER.
"
"Crishna
almost
are
"
means
was
alwaysrepresented
black,"*
the black."
The
among
tells us
theygave
the
Rev.
The
of
name
"
The
"
JosephB. Gross,in
his
"
Heathen
tellsus
Religion,"
that:
"Upon the altars of
image of Shin-moo, or the
alcove,with rays of
the Chinese
temples were
placed,behind a screen, an
with a child in her arms, in an
Holy Mother J sitting
gloryaround her head,and tapersconstantly
burningbefore
*
her."6
Mother
"
is called the
Shin-moo
"
"
silken screen.9
"
in his Travels,"
of the Chinese
Gutzlaff,
speaking
people,
says:
Though otherwise
"
bigotedheathens.
in
chiefly
honor
of
reasonable
very
.
Matsoo-po,the
mother
Isis,
They
'
men,
have
Queen of Heaven.*
selves
them-
splendidtemples,
"7
of the
EgyptianSaviour,
as
Horus,was worshiped
is
the
common
more
on
a virgin.
monuments
of
Nothing
religious
Horus
infant
the
seated
in
than
the
of
his
mother.
Egypt
lap
virgin
Our
the
is
of
She
Queen
Lady,"
styled
Heaven," Star of the
Mother
of
ImmacuGod," Intercessor,"
Sea," Governess,"
"
"
"
"
"
that
Plate 59.
Monumental
Of
was
the
Christianity,
p. 218.
Virgin Mary
we
read
"
"
Her
face
could
shining as snow, and its brightness
hardly be borne.
the angels,"c."
"
Her
conversation
was
with
328
MYTHS.
BIBLE
late Virgin,"
"C.;1all of which
VirginMother
to the
The
"
most
the knee of
common
suckled
or
Isis,
(Fig.
Christianity
92),is to
The
Horus."
at
In Monumental
"
Isisand
of
representation
is sitting
on his mother's knee,while
be
infant Saviour
breast."8
her
seen
she gazes into his face. A cross is on the back of the seat.
of it:
Eev. J. P. Lundy,says, in speaking
author,
"Is
this
and
son's conflict,
suffering,
triumph,as
to convey
meant
The
Evil?"
In
statues and
some
veiled from
is entirely
other
hath
as
goddess,
she
when Isis appears alone,
basso-relievos,
with nearly
in common
head to foot,
every
symbolof
mother's
No
chastity.
mortal
man
ever
represented
standingon the crescent moon, with
her head.4 In almost every Roman
'welwe stars surrounding
Catholic Church on the continent of Europemay be seen
pictures
the
on
and statues of Mary, the
Queen of Heaven,"standing
Isis was
also
"
crescent moon,
givesa
Pagan and Christian Symbolism,"
the crescent
on
of the Virgin
standing
Mary,with her infant,
figure
he says :
of this figure,
In speaking
moon.
Dr.
"
Inman,
In it the
in his
"
Virginis seen
with the
identified
crescent
as
the
moon.
This crescent
moon
is the
'
Queen
.
and
of
symbol of
Isis and
Juno,and
is the
manner,
as
those who
EgyptianBelief,p. 141.
Lily of Israel,p. 14.
" Kenrick's
Egypt, vol. i. p. 425.
4 See
Draper'sScience and Religion,pp. 47,
48 *nd Higgins' Anacalypsis,vol. i. p. 304.
"
Pagan and Christian Symbolism, p. 50.
"
Bonwick's
See The
"
See
Monumental
Dr. Inman's
7
See
Ancient
Cox's
Christianity,
p. 307,and
Faiths.
note.
8
See
13,14.
Pagan and
Christian
Symbolism, pp.
330
BIBLE
We
of
mother
exposedin
was
She
Mother,"and yet
"Immaculate
and
virgin,
in Neith
known
was
the birth
of the people."1
EgyptianVirginMother
another
have
"
Egypt has
how
Watch
"
MYTHS.
as
or
"
the
Nout,
Great
Virgin."3M. Beauregardspeaks
of
as
Conception of the Virgin(Mary),who can henceforth,
of
boast
from
the
come
Neith,
as
mysterious
having
Egyptian Minerva,
herself,and of having given birth to god."3
The
"
well
Immaculate
the
What
is known
in Christian countries
as
"
Candlemas
day,"or
VirginMary,is of Egyptianorigin.The
in honor of
feast of Candlemas was keptby the ancient Egyptians
the goddessNeith, and on the very day that is marked
on
our
Candlemas
Christian almanacs as
day."4
who had
The ancient Chaldees believed in a celestialvirgin,
purityof body,loveliness of person, and tenderness of affection;
the erringsinner could appealwith
to whom
and who was
one
the Purification of the
"
chance of
more
as
success
than to
a
mother,although
with
virgin,
was
portrayed
and Assyrians
worshipeda goddess
Babylonians
in pictures
and in imagesas
mother,and son, who was represented
infant in his mother's arms
was
an
(seeFig.No. 18). Her name
the divine son was
whom
have
we
Tammuz, the Saviour,
Mylitta,
The
ancient
attributesand
He
the dead.
from
rose
seen
and
glory,
was
invested with
He
worshiped
mediator.6
as
was
times.7
The
who
ancient Etruscans
was
mother.
19.
On
the
arm
of the mother
is
Etruscan
in
inscription
an
letters. This
"
No
doubt
1
1
"
"
Bonwick's
the Roman
Church
would
have
Inman's
"
See
Ancient
T
Ancient
Monumental
claimed
her for
Faiths,vol. i. p. 59.
Christianity,
p. 211, and
Ancient
THE
WOESHIP
OF
Madonna,
but
"Nutria"
in Etruscan
THE
VIRGIN
for them,
unluckily
most
practice.
his
The Egyptian
was
letters on
her
also worshiped
in
she
her,with
children of
The
moon
Moloch"
the
styled
and
were
"
centuries
the infant
shall presently
see,
and
her child
have
seen
that
represented.
who,
Israel,
as
we
have
seen
in
previous
worshipingthe
sacrificesto their god,
human
stars,and offering
of a VirginMother,whom
also worshipers
they
idolaters of
chapter,were
sun,
were
name
Etruscan
Italy,
many
even
though they representher
by the Christians,
in the same
as black as an
manner
as we
Ethiopian,
and Crishna
has the
after the
arm,
Devaki
331
MOTHER.
the
worst
kind
"
Queen of Heaven."
of the Lord,we
spoken unto us, in the name
do whatsoever
thing goeth
will certainly
will not hearken unto thee. But we
and to
the
Heaven,
unto
incense
of
Queen
burn
to
forth out of our own
mouth,
our
our
and
kings,
have
as
fathers,
done,
we,
we
unto her,
pour out drink offerings
for
then
we
Jerusalem
:
streets
the
of
in the cityof Judah, and in
and our princes,
and were
had plentyof victuals,
well,and saw no evil.
left off to burn incense to the Queen of Heaven, and to pour
"But
since we
and have been consumed
unto her,we have wanted all things,
out drink offerings
incense to the Queen of
burned
And when we
by the sword and by the famine.
"As
332
BIBLE
MYTHS.
The
"
cakes
"
which
the Israeliteswere
by
worship.3The
offered to the
were
marked
with
cross,
or
"
to worship
"
Queen of Heaven
other
symbolof
sun
ancient
"
"
and
One
era.
of these
"Queen
of Heaven."7
Saviour Bacchus
mother.
be
may
of his deified
seen
as
"
Rev.
"Diodorus
many
The
The
At
before.-
born of Jupiter,
the Supreme God, and Ceres
was
Proserpinewere called Virgo(Virgin).The story of
this woman
so
being deserted by a man, and espousedby a god, has somewhat
like
i.
blessed
Matt.
of
the
that passage,
that
19, 20,
exceedingly
Virgin's
history,
should wonder
between the sacred and
at it,did we not see the parallelism
we
infinite
the profanehistory
us.
before
the Virgin(Mary)and the mother of
There are many
similitudes between
Bacchus
called
(also
Mary see note 6 below) in all the old fables. Mary, or
Miriam, St. Jerome interprets
Orpheus calls the mother of
Myrrha Maris.
Bacchus
Goddess (and the mother
of Jesus is called Mary, Star of the
a Sea
Seary
says Bacchus
Ceres and
(Myrrha).Both
"
"
"
'
Thus
we
see
148.
4
tal
It would
many
of the
seem
virginmothers
antiquity should
mother
than
more
of Bacchus
have
was
the
chance
and
same
Myrrha
that
so
goddesses of
The
name.
; the mother
of
and
Son
304.
mother
Isis
dom"
of the Siamese
was
called
Saviour"
Sommona
mother
of
Adonis
"
was
Ca-
the Great
Myrrha
has clearly
Stuckley
of the Man,
p. 26.)
803,
Prof. Wilder, in
Evolution,"June, '77.
Unveiled, vol. ii.
"
Stuckley : Pal. Sac. No. 1 p. 84,in AnacJ. p. 304.
alypsia,
8
"
THE
made
out
WORSHIP
that the
OF
THE
"
333
MOTHER.
VIRGIN
Star of the
Heaven
have
"
Heaven"
in almost
every
Europe.
The goddessCybele
was
"Queen
of Heaven"
of twelve stars.
crown
of the Christian
case
Romish
church
She
another.
we
Queen of
the continent
on
was
This,as
"
of
equallycalled the
of God."
As
devotees
now
name
of the
"
"
"
"
"
'
1
9
world,"among
Art
Mytho., p. 175.
Antiquities,
p. 73. Anacalyp"is,vol. ii. p. 82,and Bell's Pantheon,vol. ii.
*
See Roman
p. ICO.
See Monumental
Christianity,
p. 308" Kg.
144.
"
See
Knight :
Anct. Art
and
Mytho.,pp.
175,176.
"
See
Knight'sAnct.
Mytho.,p. 147.
^4
MYTHS.
BIBLE
titleof
ancient Germans
of
name
with
woman
child in her
their consecrated
the
by the active
in images
represented
in
This image was common
held peculiarly
sacred.3 The
"
also the
worshipeda virgingoddessunder
goddesshad
Queen of Heaven.1
The
the
This
and
forests,
arms.
was
fecundated
derived its
from
name
this
goddess.
The ancient Scandinavians
Disa.
Mr. R.
"This
by
lap of
the
delineated
child,similar
Isis on
The
to the
ancient
Scandinavians
Odin,the
mother
supreme
god of
as
addressed,
Mary
was
"
also
Baldur the
is at the
in
worshipedthe goddess
Good," his father being
It
Eddas
The
she who
^\ as
presentday,in order
easy childbirths.
and
happymarriages
to
obtain
styleher
the
favorable of the
most
In
the
of
of the Laplanders,
panied
accomEgyptians,who so often appears
of that people."4
of the
monuments
religious
was
on
Horus
the
Frigga.She
that
Payne Knighttells us
goddess is
a
worshipeda virgingoddesscalled
"
Gaul,the
Mother
honor of
goddesses.6
ancient Druids worshiped
the Virgo-Paritura
as
of
God," and
this virgin.8
origin,
on
see
monument
Virgin and
China
to
celebrated
annually
found at
was
which is exhibited
that the
times,from
festivalwas
female
Child
Oxford,England,
an
nursing
were
the
Mother
and
infant/
worshiped,in
Britain,
and,if we turn
thing there ; for,in
'
in
Child
to the New
the words of
'
were
shiped."8
wor-
This
of
was
Bays:
"She
who
represented'Our
manner
Lady' (among
in which
the Indian
Celtic
184.
the ancient
women
Mexicans)had
her
See Celtic
Dupuis, p.
337.
8
Ancient
"
See
Faiths,vol. i. p. 100.
Anacalypsis, vol. ii.p. 33, and Mex*
ican Antiquities,
vol. vi. p. 176.
that she
The
was
the Most
was
Mexicans
had
THE
OF
WORSHIP
THE
inserted
small cross,
335
MOTHER.
VIRGIN
intended to
it was
by which
Holy."1
of
pictures
this "
"
HeavenlyGoddess
on
She appears to be
which
or angel,8
the
mind
bringsto
in
is placed
East,which
lotus,the
sacred
Pagan and
plantof
Christian
virgins.
The
25th
March,
of
ancient Grecian
which
and Roman
celebrated
was
world,in
honor
of
throughoutthe
"
the Mother
of
Mother of
to the honor of the Christian
Gods,"was appointed
and called
celebrated in Catholic countries,
God," and is now
gin
Blessed Virof the
Lady day."4 The festivalof the conception
"
the
"
"
Mary
"
is also held
miraculous
among
the
which, says
pagans,6
"
Calendar,"
"
remarkable
on
is
remarkable
coincidence
"
the author
coincidence."6
when
after all,
we
of
the
"
Perennial
It is not such
very
find
even
as
that,
who
Neo-Caesarea,
Gregory,Bishopof
flourished about a.d. 240-250,Pagan festivals were
changedinto
Christian holidays.
This saint was
commended
by his namesake
of Nyssafor changing
the Pagan festivals into Christian holidays,
the better to draw the heathens to the religion
of Christ.7
The month of Mazy,which was dedicated to the heathen Virgin
Mothers,is also the month of Mary,the Christian Virgin.
Now that we ha^e seen that the worship
of the Virginand Child
the time
earlyas
of St.
"
called.
The
ancient
black.8
on
GodfreyHiggins,
informs
us
at
that,
whose
the time of
"
Mexican
"
Quoted in Ibid.
Ibid.
See
Ibid.
236.
vol. i. p. 304.
Higgins : Anacalypsis,
Middleton's
Letters
from
Rome, p.
336
BIBLE
of this kind
paintings
to be
were
u
chapelof
the famous
MYTHS.
the
Annunciation,the church
"
cathedral of Moulins ;
at the
seen
Virgin
of the
in the two
so
The
are
Bambino*
the
in
seen
"
at Pome
Virginand
Rome,
lastof which
is
at Loretto."8
Child
other
in innumerable
and
Dr.
black,"says
Inman,
"
and
to be
are
Many more
places
; in fact,
says Mr.
Higgins,
"
There is scarcely
an
old church
in
Italywhere
not
remains
some
of the black
Virgin,and
with;" and
met
greatnumbers
are
of the
worship
black child,are
that
to be met
"picturesin
with,where
figuresin
company.
the
museum
"4
it,says :
"
its
I
The
the
reason
more
exactlythe
old idoh
puts
me
soon
of the
but resemble
of Loretto
that I was in at
surprise
first sight of the Holy Image, for
face is as black as a negro's. But
in mind
the
mention
The
complexion
made
cumstance
cirit
ofPaganism."*
black,is that
ask,if theybecame black by smoke,why is itthat the white drapery,
and the white of the eyes have not changedin color ?
white teeth,
red color \ Why, we may also ask,are
Why are the lipsof a bright
the black
images crowned
imagesof
the Hindoo
and
adorned
with
jewels,
justas
and
the
?
are
represented
Egyptianvirgins
When
find that the VirginDevaki,and the VirginIsiswere
we
as these so-calledancient Christian idols represent
represented
just
Mary,we are led to the conclusion that theyare Paganidolsadopted
by
the Christians.
"
"
4
*
Ancient
Faiths,vol. i. p. 401.
Higgins : Anacalypsis,vol. i. p. 1**
Letters from
Rome,
p.
8^
338
BIBLE
Mary
of
Isis.
honored
most
At
MYTHS.
the
should
time
same
it is
little odd
be Black, but
only
not
have
the
that
decided
"Virgin
Isis cast
of feature."1
The
shrine
France, was
"
To
may
glittering with
Mountains.
church
door
This
is to
triplecrown
those
goddesses,especially
Dr.
"
in
Barlow
The
the
with
of
representations of
the
Cyril
earliest
and
of
there
the
be
can
apparently,
also
tells
from
of
Abbey
Einsiedelen,
doll,dressed
that
me
in
the
gold
Virgin
he
saw,
of
cade,
bro-
of
the
over
a
Black
triplecrown"*
seen
the heads
on
of
Pagan gods
and
of the Hindoos.
of the Mother
worship
Hypatia) and
along
in
says
doctrine
be
black
is called,
Newton,
bearing
Virgin in Amadon,"
that at the
old
an
at
and
Virgin
is
She
friend, Mr.
My
"
Inman),
jewels.
"
Venus.9
old Black
and
Swiss
we
that of the
as
formerly an
this
Lake
on
known
now
of God
Madonna
the
Egyptian
Madonna
have
little* doubt
that
Isis
Murphy
tells
in the
quite
brought
was
of Alexandria,
fifth
the
was
and
The
century.
Greco-Egyptian
Horus
nursing
It
origin.
by Cyril (Bishop
of Alexandria,
monks
the
of
was
character,
origin
of
them
all."4
Arthur
And
"The
superstition
over
Asia, Greece,
and
Serapis (Horus
who
in
went
in those
the
parts,
many
baptized
they
?) have
"
These
and
anew,
religious
the rest
and
saw
ceremonies
frequently
and
ninth
images
many
images and
given other
of
Brotier
of Europe.
been
eighth
that:
us
found
says,
in
centuries
and
of
these
were
diffused
inscriptions of
The
.
propagate
of these
and
Egyptians
that
Germany
to
statues
statues
names,
the
Isis
aries
mission-
the
Christian
ligion
re-
gods."6
gods "
allowed
to
were
evidently
remain
where
were.
In
betrays
1
their
Bonwick's
is the
color
Pagan origin.
Egyptian
of
the
Isis."
crucians, p. 154.)
3 Ancient
Faiths, vol. i. p. 159.
be
'aucon, vol. i. plate xcv.,
may
ssentation
of
Black
Venus.
"
Black
"
Ancient
(The Rose-
Quoted
Belief, p. 141.
Egyptian
in
Belief, p.
142.
In
seen
Montea
rep-
"
Notes
Germans.
3 and
4 to
Tacitus'
Manners
of
the
XXXIII.
CHAPTEE
CHRISTIAN
SYMBOLS.
would require
of this subject
a volume,
investigation
to it,it must
devote but a chapter
can
as we
therefore,
necessarily
be treated somewhat
slightingly.
The firstof the Christian Symbolswhich we shall notice is the
A
thorough
CROSS.
:
"
"From
dawn
the
organizedPaganism in
of
the Eastern
world,
to the final
'
of
was
"
and
the
and in not a
every description;
of
subterranean
as
proportions
well
cross
as
rudest
few
fanes.
"
"
cross
astical
stillin vogue, as national and ecclesiSt.
of
the familiar appellations
George,
St. Andrew,
"
That
each known
emblematical
the
identically
of
one
same,
in the Western
varietyhas
and
the
whether
as
well
The
same
been
derived from
truth may
common
be inferred from
Pentateuch
not one
amongst
them
source,
and
is
[839]
340
BIBLE
The
MYTHS.
cross
and
immemorial,
time
in Brahmanical iconography.
symbolof mysterious
significance
the symbol of the Hindoo god Agni, the
was
Lightof the
was
It
"
World."1
In the Cave of
over
Elephanta,
the infants,
whence
destroying
as
of Bethlehem
and Grecian
took
historians)
and
Crosier,
the Cross.9
It is
placedby
Muller
storyof Herod
the
to allthe
unknown
(whichwas
be
its origin,
may
of
in the hand
To
figure
represented
it the
fants
and the in-
Jewish,Roman,
the
seen
the
Mitre,
Siva,Brahma,Vishnu,
of
worshipers
Yishnu
tribute
at-
India
as
Two
sceptre.4
of the
principal
pagodasof
India
"
were
to the memory
sacred
was
of the
pagodaat
and
Virgin-born
"
Mathura
crucifiedSaviour
Crishna.6
The
has been
cross
Buddhists
from
(Fig.No. 21).
Buddhist
the earliesttimes.
It is
the Asoka
One
in the old
seen
and
Zodiacs,
symbolsin
among the
is the sacred Swastica
of profound
veneration
object
an
is
of the
one
It
inscriptions.
Jains,and
of the
distinctive
"
ponicus.The
also the
only Christian
The
of the
of
the
Lama
most
by
of Thibet.6
familiar
form
Monumental
"
"
359.
Ibid. p. 302.
Ma irice ; Indian
FIG.E2
ers
the follow-
Christianity,
p. 14.
Baring-Gould: Curious Myths, p. 801.
Higgins: Anac, vol. i. p. 220.
" Curious
Myths, p. 301.
*
Lillie,6
Swastica."
is adored
cross
combs
in the cata-
cross
is this Buddhist
have
ing
accord-
to Arthur
"the
"
sacred
same
sign.7 And,
Ja-
Vaish-
of India
navas
of
badge
the
Antiquities,vol. li. p.
Fig. No.
of
22
Buddhist
"
7
is
cross.
representation
The
close
Buddha
and
CHRISTIAN
resemblance
of
Christians
the
the
between
has
341
SYMBOLS.
ancient
been
of
religion
noticed
marked
This
their followers
on
the head
undoubtedlypracticed
by
was
and
that
ellers
European travmany
Pere
be mentioned
may
la Paon, D'Orville,and
by
whom
missionaries,
among
de
Grebillon,Pere Grueber, Horace
M. L'Abbe
Hue.
The Buddhists,
and indeed
and
Thibet
with
allthe sects of
the
almost
sign of
India,
the cross.1
all heathen
as
nations,
we
seen
in the
In a
ansata*
and a crux
MaLtesejcross
the end of a church in the cemetery
painting
covering
of El Khargeh,in the Great Oasis,
three of these
are
which
round the principal
to
crosses
seems
subject,
have been a figure
in a
of a saint.7 In an inscription
both
seen
Christian church
also to be
are
Beside,or
seen.
this
to be
symbol is generally
holdingout the
represented
Greek
cross, and
the
in the hand
crux
See
See
"
Knight
cross
ansata
of St.
"
Art
and
these crosses
desert,
of,the Egyptiangods,
the Saviour
to
Osiris is
mortal,it signifies
and
presentsit has put off mortality,
Celtic
the
When
seen.
Ibid.
1
*
Nile,in
Mytho., p. 58.
"
also found
Inman's
Symbolism," and Lundy's
Christianity,Fig. 92.
"
Baring-Gould : Curious Myths, p. 285.
T Hoskins'
Visit to the great Oasis,pi.xtt.
In Curious Myths, p. 286.
" Curious
Myths, p. 286.
Monu.
See
Anthony, are
342
monuments.
Egyptian
on
MYTHS.
BIBLE
Wilkinson's
Sir Gardner
from
of
figure
book,has
Shari
No. 24),from
(Fig.
his
necklace round
throat,
cross.
depends a pectoral
Egyptiancross is
in Fig.No. 25,which is apthat represented
parently
third
which
for
intended
of
out
rising
cross
heart,like
of
it is the
"
Cor
Corde
in
Oruce,Crux
Latin
"
of goodness.1
hierogylph
It is related
iastical
the eccles-
by
demolished
in Egypt,was
Alexandria,
"
found
cross.
to his proper
token
religion. The
well to
be
Emperor Hadrian
and
Serapis
the
There
Serapisare
are
The
cross.
form
resemblingthe
beheld, every
Ethnics
affirmed
the proper
that therein -was contained
remembered,in
saw
no
that the
cross
cognizance of
somethingin
with
connection
difference between
of
worshipers
Servanus he says
"
Christian
of the
one
were
of the
applied
signor
profession.
belonging
one
was
their
common,
to Christ."*
Serapisas
It should
templeof Serapis,
discovered
passionof Christ,and
of the
Christians
by
was
overthrown
now
templeof Serapis,
the
Christ Jesus.
In
the
a
that
this,
the
of
worshipers
sul
letter to the Con-
and devoted to
there (inEgypt) Christians who
worship Serapis,
call themselves ' Bishopsof ChrisV "3
those who
The
Curious
Socrates
ancient
Myths, p. 287.
lib. v. ch. rvii.
: Eccl. Hist.,
*
and
Quoted by Rev. Dr. Giles : Hebrew
Christian Records,vol. ii.p. 86,and Rev. Robert
Taylor:Diegeeis,p. 202.
"
See
Colenso's
Pentateuch
Examined
vi. p. 115.
Egyptian Belief,p.
"
Bonwick
"
Ibid. p. 219.
12.
vol.
CHRISTIAN
343
SYMBOLS.
godBal.* A
signor symbol.1It isalsothe symoblof the Babylonian
in the colossaltablet
cross
Pileser,
hangson the breast of Tiglath
in the British Museum.
Another king,
from
from Nimroud, now
his bosom.
And
a Maltese cross
on
Ninevah, wears
from
the
hall
of
carries
emblematic
an
Nisroch,
necklace,
another,
the ruins of
Maltese
the
No. 21)was
a7isatcT$?ig.
crux
cross
The
isattached.3
to which
It occurs
Babylonians.
also a
on
repeatedly
of crosses,
sacred symbolamong
the
most
their
common
bricks
cylinders,
and
gems.4
The
with
wars
of
and
ensigns
cross
Roman
"
standards
been handed
"
down
standards carried
of these cross-standardshave
representations
the presentday.
and
to
Ker
"
"
is in
and a Tartar prince.Baharam-Gour
kings,
his opponent with a spear, and behind him,
charging
visible,
scarcely
appears
been his
an
almost effaced
form,which
must
is very plainly
the ensign
to be
as
standard-bearer,
have
seen.
This
of the same
There isanother representation
ensignis a cross.
in
which
shows
the
be
standard-bearer
to
seen
a bas-relief,
subject
This bas-relief
and his cross ensignvery plainly.6
belongsto a
which was
periodwhen the Arsacedian kingsgovernedPersia,7
within a century after the time of Alexander,and consequently
than two
more
Sir Robert
centuries
b.
c.
Bonwick
Smith's
"
Chaldean
Curious
Myths, p.
287.
Vol. i. p. 337,pi.xx.
"
Travels
8
"
10
Ibid.
in
Persia,vol. i. p. 545,pi.xxJ.
pi.xxvii.
Ibid. p. 573.
344
BIBLE
of Asia MinM\
the
on
Several have
other.1)
On
some
is found attached to
cross
MYTHS.
lamb
and a cross
side,
of the early
coins of the Phenicians,
the
of beads placed
in a circle,
a chaplet
so as
a
ram
or
to form
Lamas
on
one
completerosary, such
of Thibet
the
as
doos,
China, the Hin-
and
the Roman
and
now
Catholics,
On
over
a
they pray.3
Phenician
in
found
the
ruins
medal,
in
of Citium,
Cyprus,and printedin
Travels
Dr. Clark's
(vol.ii.c. xi.),
tell
while
"
"
are
engraveda
lamb.1
is the
This
taketh
who
cross,
away
"
rosary, and a
Lamb
of God
the
sins of
the
world."
The
ancient Etruscans
as
cross
sacred
emblem.
religious
sign,accompanied with
a
heart,is
an
would
answer
ancient
tomb
from
with
for
perfectly
revered the
to
be
the work
seen
on
of Gorrio
angelsand
the
cross
their
This
the
ments.
monu-
(Tab.xxxv.),
thereon.
It
tian
Chris-
cemetery.
pg^S
The
ancient
cross
adored
was
Greeks
and
by
Romans
the
Frtx.28
for
An
Augustan era.
is accompanied
by a Calvarycross
Thessaly
Greek crosses
adorn the tomb
of equalarms
in Phrygia.4
ancient kings),
centuries before
the
ancient
in
inscription
(Fig.No. 28); and
of Midas (oneof the
-^
Curiong
"
Knight :
Myths, p. 290.
Anct. Ait and
Mytho., p. 31.
"
See
Illustration in
224.
p. 291
vol.
Anacalypsis,
i. p.
346
BIBLE
"It
"(says
occurs
Mr.
R.
MYTHS.
Payne Knight),"on
Itunic
many
monuments
in Sweden
and
ar"
in
the world."1
Their
god Thor,son
of the
crushed
Supremegod Odin,and
the
goddess
was
that he
greatMitgardserpent,
the giants,
which
that he restored the dead goatsto life,
destroyed
the head of the
This hammer
is stillused in Iceland
of Thor
cross
when
keepingChristmas
O'er his
He
the sign
drinking-horn,
made
And
But
Made
the
signof
of Thor
the hammer
Over
Actually,
theyboth
we
told
are
the
made
by
symbol.
same
Snorro
theirs."
in the Heimskringla
Sturleson,
when
and
Kaare
'
of
What
gobletwas
over
at
:
"
This
magicalsignin
as
name,
and
drank
made
the
signof
does
the
to
the
king
cross
which
words
of the horn;
it. Then said
out
over
fice?'
Greyting,
king mean
by doing so? will he not sacriEarl Sigurd replied,The King is doing what all of you do who
and strength;for he is blessing
trust in your power
the full gobletin the name
of Thor, by making the sign of his hammer
it before he drinks it."3
over
the
But
The
"
'
cross
In solemn
was
also
sacred emblem
among
all
the
sacrifices,
Laplandidols were
the
Laplanders.
marked
with it
was
adored
by the
the so-called
on
consecrated
trees
"
"
ancient Druids
fire towers
of the Druids
of
them,making the figure
and most
cut
/
ancient monuments
thereon
by the
Anct.
Curious
Art
"
had
cross
beam
is to be
the
Britain,
cross
The
attached
Druids.
crosses
and
Britain,
cross.
of
of
to
curious
is to be seen, evidently
cut in them.5
Knight :
"
See
Ancient
Celtic
CHRISTIAN
in his
observes,
347
SYMBOLS.
"
"
In the Island of
at the monastery
I-com-kill,
there were
ormation,
Caaba at Mecca
crosses."2 The
three hundred
surrounded
was
of the
by
Culdees,
and sixty
three hundred
whatever to do with
has nothing
crosses.3 This number
sixty
the ancients.
but is to be found everywhereamong
Christianity,
It represents
the number of daysof the ancient year.4
When
the Spanishmissionaries firstset foot upon the soilof
America,in the fifteenth century,theywere amazed to find that
selves.
the cross was as devoutly
by the red Indians as by themworshiped
their attention on every
The hallowed symbolchallenged
of form.
And, what is stillmore
hand,and in almost every variety
the cross was not onlyassociatedwith other objects
responding
corremarkable,
in every particular
with those delineated on Babylonian
also distinguished
monuments
tions,
by the Catholic appella; but it was
and
"
the tree of
the
subsistence,"
"
wood
"
health,"the
of
emblem
"c.6
life,"
of
the
amarca.6
The
ruined
cityof Palenqueis in
It
Central America.
conquest
and paltemples
aces
Spaniards.They
by
of
b
ut
knew
Palenquethey
Chiapa,
nothing.Accordingto
founded
Christian
The
era.
palace.A
noble
by
Votan
in the ninth
103.
"
centurybefore the
Ibid.
the forests of
discovered the
tradition it was
"
depthsof
the
of Mexico
of
was
the
See Maurice
The
Indian
Pentateuch
vol. 11.
Antiquities,
Examined,
vol. vi. p.
114.
"
Brinton
World, p. 95
348
the back
At
which
of
one
two
sculptured
are
29). The
is surrounded
cross
ing.
altarsstand-
with
templesor chapels,
several small
this building
are
No.
MYTHS.
BIBLE
mental
orna-
styleof scripture,"
says Mr. Baring-Gould,
leave no
room
and the accompanying hieroglyphic
inscriptions,
for doubtingit to be a heathen representation."'
old pre-Mexican
is represented
The same
on
MSS., as in
cross
of Herr Fejervary,
at
the Dresden Codex, and that in the possession
chains.1
The
"
"
is
of which
the end
colossal cross, in
ing
is represented
a bleed-
stand round
and figures
deity,
which is perched the
cross, upon
Tan
sacred
bird.8
The
It
of Mexico.
tecas and in
of
the
the island
on
reverenced
Ulloa,on
The
tecas.
Cibola
cross
sacred.
and
symbolical
the Incas honored
an
was
In South
the other.
on
emblem
Among
the
devotion,and
cross
It
as
discovery. In
its
wooden
crosses
far
as
crosses
the state of
the
Zapa-
and
side,
one
on
same
erected
were
among
Florida
America,the
ered
consid-
signwas
revered in
was
made
old
on
Aguatoleo,and
venerated
was
in
found
that
also in
symbols,so
sacred
found
was
by
were
crosses
as
Mix-
Siguenzaspeaks
also found
were
Nicaragua,
the
among
which
cross
in the north
of Mixteca
ca/e
ruins
occurs
Queredaro.
Indian
an
also used
was
cross
of
out
belongingto a former
Muyscas at Cumana
Paraguay. In Peru
single
pieceof jasper
; it
civilization.4
the
cross
was
with
regarded
believed to be endowed
was
new-born
evil spirits
; consequently
sign.6
The
have found to be
we
Stephens
In Curions
Central
and
virgin-born
crucified Saviour
ous
"
Carious
Myths, p. 298.
'
Klemm
v. 142, in CariKulturgeschichte,
"
"
had intro-
Myths, p. 298.
deityQuetzalcoatle whom
Curious
Mtiller
Myths, p. 299.
Geschichte
der Anurikanischen
Urreligionen,in Ibid.
duced the
of
signand
Nutriment,"or
Malcom,in
"
his
"
in
Tree
to
use
"
is the same
cross, which
were
calledthe
it was
of Britain,"
Antiquities
says
Gomara
349
SYMBOLS.
CHRISTIAN
admiration."'
in
Cabrara,
Mexico,"
says :
Felix
"
adoration of the
The
the Ancient
City ot
cross
there
buildings."8
In " Chambers's
"
of
"Description
It is to be found
his
are
examples of
many
"
find the
we
Encyclopaedia
cross
in
was
it among
use
the
:
following
an
as
on,
hieroglyphics
emblem
havingcertain
among
in his
Kingsborough,
Lord
crosses
of
of Mexico,"
speaks
Antiquities
"
He alsoinforms
in Mexico,
Peru,and Yucatan.*
beingfound
that the banner of Montezuma was a cross, and that the historical
him carrying
of the " Codex Vaticanus " represent
a cross
paintings
his
banner.6
as
taken
marble cross which was
A very fine and highly
polished
us
from the
was
Incas,
Catholic cathedral at
the Roman
placedin
Cuzco.7
Few
ancient
cases
have been
than
history,
the
more
in producing
mistakes in
powerful
taken by Christians in
idea,
hastily
all ages,
one
that it became
not
the
cross
as
know
we
not until
"
fifth
centurythat the pure
The cross of Constantine
light."8
9
8
of
and
Osiris,
form
Encyclo.,art. "Cross."
vol. vi. pp. 165,180.
Antiquities,
Chambers's
Mexican
ibid. p. 1T9.
afterwards of Christ.9
of the
even
nothingmore
was
Quoted
Quoted
It is not
to-day.
of the
the monogram
and
Christian monogram,
it
Higgins
Jameson's
ii.p. 318.
" "These
as
found
second
be ganized
pathen it was
Christianity
beganto
on
emerges to
than the "" ,
This is seen
two
for 200"600.
350
BIBLE
on
"
"
MYTHS.
Laharum"
placedthe signby
was
or
which
he
to
was
conquer
was
"
The
It would
"
The
"
Historyof
Our
Lord in Art
"
says :
construction
it is
time, in which
nothingelse than
the
so-called
of the
was
simple
as
cross
upon
it was
of Christ."1
of
Christ,
like
As
Ammon.8
his Hist, de
in
Basnageremarks
Juif:%
be more
oppositeto Jesus Christ,
And yet the same
JupiterAmmon.
well
served
false
the
as
as the true one
cipher
god
;
for we
medal
of Ptolemy, King of Cyrene,
see
a
having an
eagle carryinga thunderbolt, with the
of Christ to signifythe Oracle of Jupiter
monogram
"Nothing
can
Ammon."
Rev. J. P.
Even
"
Lundy says
nB- (justas
thus:
coins of the
the
earlyChristians
Ptolemies, and
on
used
on
it),
those of Herod
the
with
Great,struck fortyyears before our era, together
this other form, so often seen on the earlyChristian
monuments,
viz.:
"y"'."*
gan
This monogram
is also to be found on the coins of Decius,
a PaRoman
of the
emperor, who ruled duringthe commencement
third
century.6
form of the
Another
monogram
of
of the Sun
and
Christ,
same
was
are
P. H.
to be met
of Osiris,and has
Christians,and is to be
in the churches in Italyin thousands
of
seen
where
iii.c. xxxiii.),
places. See Basuage (lib.
It is also
been
the
several other
found.
is
an
monogram
adopted by
instances
account
etantins,with
of
this
'
of
this kind
Travels
in
may
be
Italy' there
All these
with in
Victor eris
the
In Addison's
is
monogram
are
and
now
called monograms
H.
The
greatnumbers in almost
yjs."
Hist, of Our
See
(Anacalypsis,vol. i. p. 222.)
CKBISTIAlSr
The monogram
every churcli in Italy.1
Taut was
of the Egyptian
The monogram
of Saturn
The monogram
was
351
SYSIEOLS.
and
cross
of
Mercurywas
formed
a
cross.*
by three
crosses.'
also
of Jupiter.4The monogram
cross
monogram
of the Phenician Astarte,
and the
and a circle/ The monogram
Bal,was also a cross and a cirele." It was also that of
Babyloniana
the Linga
was
Holda,and Aphrodite/ Its true significance
Freya,
and Yoni.
in itsdifferent forms
adored,
universally
intended as an emblem or symbolof the
the generative
Sun, of eternal life,
powers, "c*
The cross,which was so
was
among heathen nations,
Among
tlireeletters I. H. S.,
mystical
as well
Protestant,
as
Roman
Catholic
"
"
um
on
the
For
to be
Dr. Inman
seen
says
Isabel. The
The
Triangle,which
churches
of
was
of Bacchus; letters
longperiodL H. 8., I. E. E. S, was a monogram
old
o
f
Hesus
left by
Romanists.
was
an
divinity Gaul, possibly
adoptedby
I.
H.
and
in
We
have the same
8.
Phenicians.
Jazabel,
reproducedin our
"
now
and
as
an
the word
is to be
"
'
Phallic
at tne
seen
emblem, of the
and
Pagan origin,
is
"u
Vigor.*
tian
presentday in Chris-
Ever-blessed
is also
Trinity,"
used
"
See
Ibid, and
Monumental
Christianity,
See
The
Pentateuch
pp. 113-115.
" See
Anacalypsis,
Higgins: Anacalypsis,vol. i. pp. 221
and 328. Taylor's Diegesis,p. 187.
Antiq.,ii.68.
Celtic
3 See
Celtic Druids, p. 101.
Bonwick's
Druids,p. 127,and Isis Unveiled,p. 527,vol. ii.
io See Bonwick's
Egyptian Belief,p. 103.
Egyptian Belief, p. 212.
" See
"
Celtic Druids, p. 127, and Taylor's
Ancient Faiths,vol. i. pp. 518, 519.
"
Diegesis,p. 291.
See Prog. Relig.Ideas,vol. i. p. 94.
6 See Celtic
"This
Druids, p. 127.
word"
AUM"
stood for Brahma,
" See Bonwick's
Egyptian Belief,p. 218.
Vishnu and Siva, the Hindoo lrinity.
7 See Cox
" See Isis Unvei
: Aryan Mythology,vol. u. 115.
ed, vol. ii.p. 81.
vol. i. p. 220.
Indian
352
BIBLE
and
dignity,
his
it was
used
MYTHS.
by the
Buddhists
emblematic of the
as
Trinity.1
The
ancient
their divine
Egyptianssignified
Triad
by
single
Triangle?
Mr. Bonwick
"
says
The
the Obelisk
Trinity three
"
And
in one."8
Dr. Inman
says
The
"
The
is found
Triangle
on
ancient Greek
An
monuments.'
cient
an-
in the Memoires
seal (engraved
de l'Academie
des Inscriptions
royale
et Belles Lettres),
supposedto be of
Phenician origin,
"has as subjecta
standingfigurebetween two stars,
beneath
which
are
the head
Above
or
triangle,
One
of
the
among
deityis the
the Trinity."8
conspicuous
most
symbols intended
to
Trinity,
is
churches,
leaf of the
crosses.
of the
symbol of
the
the
Christian
handled
the
Modern
trefoil.
be
to represent
seen
in
compound
story had
the idea of
in unity,
a trinity
by
demonstrating
ancients.m
The
adorned
Trefoil
and is to be found
1
3
8
"
among
the head of
the
of
Pagan symbolsor representations
Knight
the EgyptianSaviour,
Osiris,
See
Knight :
Anct.
Art
and
Mytho., p.
196.
"
Curious
Inman's
154.
Myths, p. 289.
Ancient
Faiths, vol. i. pp. 168,
354
MYTHS.
BIBLE
' '
Next
as
signof
Christ in his
'
'
J? ) the
(the
officeof
special
"
"Where
Saviour."
"
ance
import-
In the Talmud
learn to
the
'
'
apply Dag
to their Messiah ? And
why did the primitiveChristians adopt it as a sign of
facts. Truth demands
no concealment
or apology.
Christ ?" ''I cannot disguise
Judaism.
Christ
well
What
of
then
and
as
as
its
has
prophecies
Paganism
types
The
that
them
old
?
is the Dag-on of the
Jish-godor being
taught
Babylonians
Messiah
iscalled
"
Dag
or
Fish.'
As Mr.
Lundy
the Hindoo
Mediator
Preserver,
Messiah,
and
ogy,"
apol-
or
Vishnu}
Saviour,
was
repre.
Fish
dag,"or
takes its placein importanceas a sign
office of
of Vishnu in his special
sented
as
fish. The
"
Saviour.
Prof. Monier
"It is as
Vishnu
accordingto the
with human
Nine
race.
occurred
for the
was
a
Supreme Being,
the
in which
The
save
of the human
We
the
that
Matsaya,the
fish to
"Williams says :
Fish.
In this Vishnu
have
in
already
seen,
and the
first
became
Chap.IX.,
Matsaya
Dagon.
Babylonian
and
the Babylonians,
sacred among
The fish was
Assyrians
sacred
the B-omanists of to-day.It was
as it is among
Phenicians,
also to Venus,and the Romanists stilleat it on the very day of the
which
was
called "Dies
veneris" Venus'
sacred monogram.
Monumental
Knight :
Indian
"
Lillie : Buddha
Christianity,
pp. 130,132, 133.
Wisdom, p. 329.
" Inman
: Anct.
Faiths, vol. i. pp. 528, 529,
and Muller : Science of Relig.,p. 315.
227.
Mytho., p. 111.
Early Buddhism, p.
"
"
and
CHRISTIAN
355
SYMBOLS.
fish;
may at first
but when the mythosis properly
understood (aswe
appear strange,
shall endeavor to make it in Chap.XXXIX.), itwill not appear so.
The
Rev. Dr.
in
Geikie,
his
"
of
Christ,"
says
letters
fish.
But,we
Po,
or
but
Buddha
ask,why
may
Dag-Po, which
? The
Buddha
was
not
the
literally
was
called
Fish
The
name.
Po,
Fish
or
was
that
in the
(anearlyChristian writer)
says :
by
the fish-hook of
nourishes
"
The
Was
is an
old
couplet.3
ProsperAfricanus
"
fish fried
The
offered himself
as
callsChrist,
The
set up
divines have
seen
As Moses
be lifted
the shore,and
of Christ
of the
Jesus,or
in other
Christians.
early
and Christian
serpentin the wilderness,
in this a type of Christ Jesus. Indeed,
the Gospels
brazen
on
disciples
world."3
wilderness,
so
must
the Son of
man
up."
Tertullian asserts,
this serpent,
the early
sect of Christians
"
took their rise. Epiphanius
called Ophites
Ophites
says, that the
From
who were
so called from
sprung out of the Nicolaitans and Gnostics,
which theyworshiped.""The
the serpent,
he adds,
Gnostics,"
Christ
"
the
VirginMary,
"
134.
was
The
an
incarnation
when
she
was
"
Quoted in Monumental
Christianity,p.
Ibid. p. 135.
Ibid. p. 372.
356
MYTHS.
BIBLE
form of
Wisdom) in the
Epiphanius,have a
the
"
the
"
the
Ophites,"
says
him
serpent; theyesteem
quote the Gospels,"
says Terimitation of the serpent."1
Christ."
as
same
and
serpent,"
They even
in like manner.
represented
the earliesttimes of which
From
we
the
; the
the
and
godsof goodness
associatedwith
serpentis intimately
god,the Saviour.2
gods,as
Yishnu,the
ogy,
mytholpreserving
Serpents
are
It was
eternity.8
of
emblems
In Hindoo
of wisdom.
the Hindoos.4
venerate
serpents. "This
Worshipers of Buddha
Buddha
as
6ays Mr. Wake, became equalin importance
animal,"
himself."
"
Mr. Lilliesays
And
of
are
That
God
was
In the
"
they are
to men:
of the head.
for
source
at all hurtful
third member
of the Chaldean
by a serpent.
most
serpents,not
diminutive
When
sacred
are
titlesof
important
Accordingto
this
triad,
Hea, or Hoa, was represented
Sir Henry Rawlinson,the
deityrefer
the top
Jupiter;
"
Not
to
his functions
onlyis
he
"
as
The
the
ligent
Intel-
both
Life "
signifying
and he may be considered as
and a
by the
figured
Serpent,"
so
a
placeamong the
conspicuous
great serpent which occupies
Fish,"but
his
name
may
be read
as
"
"
"
*
6
101.
7
8
Keys, p.
CHRISTIAN
Bjmbolsof
the
godson
The
357
SYMBOLS.
factors."1
benerecording
Babylonian
serpent
"
"
"
"
It is a remarkable
"
among
Earnest De
And
"
The
symbol
Samaritans had
Buddha
is
Bunsen
says
and the
Spiritof God was the Dove,in Greek,pelcia,
instead
the
brazen
of
fierydove,
serpent. Both
fiery
symbol of the Holy Ghost."'
of the
brazen
referred to fire,
the
over
and
all religious
dove
hovering
his head.8
Juno
goddess
virgin
isoften
"
Wake
Phallism
in Anct.
Keligs.,
p. 30.
See
finch
6
"
of Fable, p. 897.
: Age
Aryan Mytho., vol. ii.p. 86.
Monumental
Christianity,
p. 293.
Bunsen's
10
Monumental
Knight :
Angel-Messiah,
p.
44.
Christianity,
pp 323 and 29JL
Art and Mytho., p 169
Anct.
358
"
bird
"The
inert
under
lodging
from
of
care
each
other,
they
were
the
their
as
to
of
found
Many
the
are
from
previously
this
subject
Modern
and
have
been
Phallic
reader
this
is
Catholic
Mason's
by
desires,
Ancient
Art
and
referred
to
great
direct
are
would
take,
he
and
number
portations
imas
we
information
Inman's
Grecian
a
him.
further
where
be
to
are
which
For
Dr.
symbols.
about
them
itself.
Etruscan,
Mythology,
p.
Friapus,
Inman.
also,
R.
Payne
Knight's
Worship
of
to
whence
Ancient
will
see
how
Roman
of
gan
Pa-
many
symbols
which
are
emblems.3
Knight's
Bee
for
fidelity
Christian
marks
enumerate
Christians,
and
cathedrals
symbols
Symbolism,"
Egyptian,
messenger
remarkable
sexual
the
among
of
also
attachment
their
every
usually
love."1
of
170.
"
of
it
his
as
were
to
man
employed
kind
fervency
To
with
tification
fruc-
waters.
preference
in
the
e.,
the
the
upon
East
conjugal
Christian
volume
the
(e.
person
expressed
moving
being
of
sort
with
paganism.
adopted
of
third
the
familiarity
Roman
Jesus
Christian
Indian,
ancient
Birds
emblems
so-called
the
and
ancient
said,
in
him,
conspicuous
Christ
spirit
domestic
peculiar
and
Venus,
most
of
for
the
are
the
figures
have
for
marks
some
and
offspring,
sacred
with
another.
to
likewise
its
of
figuratively
was
selected
be
of
roof
emblem
vital
the
by
account
same
place
Masons'
On
caused
on
the
which
by
naturally
bird,
remote
one
incubation,
would
of
for
chosen
matter,
Dove
species
the
signify
to
of
other
probably
was
Ghost)
Holy
on
MYTHS
BIBLE
and
the
other
works
of
Dr.
Thomai
XXXIV.
CHAPTER
BERTH-DAY
THE
Christmas
December
"
OF
the 25th
and
on
day which
to celebrate
the birth of
is a
"
which
Saviour,Christ Jesus,and
of persons to be
JESUS.
CHRIST
the day on
really
is considered
which
he
by
the
born.
was
jority
ma-
This
is
examination
of the
altogether
erroneous, as will be seen
upon
subject.
There was
in the periodof observing
the Nativity
no
uniformity
the earlyChristian churches ; some
held the festival in the
among
month
of May or April,
others in January.1
The
or
born some
twenty
say he is not, Jesus was
that
of
his
before
which
has
the
been
time
birth.'
a
s
assigned
years
The Rev. Dr. Giles says :
who
correct,and
"
Conoerning the
about
dates with
which
are
even
porary
Evangelistshave noticed several contemto settle this point,yet on
comparing these
with
meet
the period,we
serious discrepancies,
Bible
Chambers's
would
seem
generalhistoryof
involve the subjectin
the
Again he
See
time
facts, which
can
says
for Learners
"
Encyclo., art.
* Eccl.
Hist.,vol. i. p. 53.
lor's Diegesis,p. 104.
vol. iii. p. 66 ;
Ihristmas."
Quoted
in
Tay-
"
See
Hebrew
Christian
189.
859
360
BIBLE
MYTHS.
Not only do we date our time from the exact year in which Christ is said to
ecclesiastical calendar has determined
have been born, but our
with scrupulous
and
almost
the
the
hour
which
of Christ's
minuteness
at
day
every particular
life is stated to have happened. All this is implicitly
believed by
wonderful
"
We have
in which
itself,
Christ
no
the time
or
ofyear,
or
even
the year
born."1
was
Some
he
was
of birth at about 15
in his
"
b.
The
o.
Rev. Dr.
of this,
Geikie,
speaking
Lifeof Christ,
says :
The
Ewald
uncertain.
subjectis very
whole
birth at
our
Petavius
era.
our
era.
of December,
four
era, in tlieSpring;
years before our era; Anger and
October
St.
three years before
in
t
hree
before
our
Jerome,
Scaliger,
era,
;
years
before
two
December
our
our
Eusebius,
25th;
era, on January 6th;
era, on
years
and
years before
Idler,seven
era, in December.
our
"2
which
manner
he does not
all about the year (although
He says
knew nothingabout the month.
"
The
began
to be used
to have
about
been
that he knew
implies
but
giveany authorities),
:
before the
placefour years
common
That
era.
era
a.d.
Some
placedabout
eight years.
reignof Herod,
He
make
was
the difference
born at the
mencement
com-
or
"3
preceding.
"
Jews
The
and desert
regionsduring
the summer
months, and took them up in the latter part of October or the first
It is clear from this
the cold weather commenced.
of November, when
.
that
Christmas.
regionsabout
way
the
Saviour
our
was
God
Bethlehem.
to ascertain it.
By
different learned
or
before
what
we
of his birth.
There is no
men
call
year."4
Canon
"Although
there is at least
horn
large amount
century, is wrong.
data
littlemore
But
whatever
of evidence
present
is not
era.
as follows :
caution,
to render
It
older than
probablethat he was
admitted that our reis universally
ceived
the
in
sixth
Dionysius Exignus,
certainty,
it
us
less.
use-
proximate
ap-
accuracy."6
and Christian
Records, p. 194.
Hebrew
Christ,vol. i. p. 559.
Barnes' Notes, vol. ii.p. 402.
"
Life of
4
"
Ibid. p. 25.
Farrar's Life of
362
BIBLE
rule,when
Saviour
our
and
Cyrenius,then
President
accordingunto
the
he
never
of
Cyreniusin
of
the Luke
Had
Lord
MYTHS.
would
known
anythingabout
so
narrator
have made
the
gross
blunder
daysof Herod,and
as
Jewish
history,
placethe taxing
to
mense
saved the im-
have
would
city of Judea,
"
endeavoringto explain
of this mistake
explanation
amount
Dr.
speakingof this,
Hooykaas,
says :
The
In the
nus."9
The
beingheld
Christ Jesus
of
Nativity
the 25th of
tributed
is atDecember,among the Christians,
to Telesphorus,
who flourished duringthe reignof Antonius Pius (a.d. 138-161),
but the firstcertain traces of it are found
about the time of the Emperor Commodus
(a.d. 180-192).8
For a longtime the Christians had been tryingto discover upon
what particular
into the
come
or
day Jesus had possibly
probably
on
world ; and
and
conjectures
led
foundation,
20th of April,
and
no
of the
one
a
January. At
lastthe
ion
opin-
communityat Rome
of December
was
however,that this
happenedthat
Christ
Jesus,may
On
be inferred from
the firstmoment
(i.e.,on
the
morningof
what
we
shall now
after
the
Eusebius
"
Bible for
the desire to
"
See
wkw."
ft
"
see.
from
the influence
maa."
or from
tradition,
some
Festivals of that
the
Saturnalia,
generally agreed
(EncyclopaediaBrit, art. " Christ-
25th of December
upon."
of
supplant Heathen
had
as
been
the
THE
if
as
"
by
BIRTHDAY
CHRIST
363
JESUS.
common
Queenof Heaven"
OF
of the
"
"
CelestialVirgin of the
of the
and
sphere,
god Sol.
of rejoicing
It is a great
period
everywhere.1
decorate their houses with garlands,
and the people
festival,
religious
and make
this is a
is of very
custom
greatantiquity.2
In
winter
all shopsare
shut
Christmas
on
were
with
birthday,
The
"It
many
had
day,December
Among
author of the
25th.4
their most
and
Saviour
the
on
rejoicings,
"
to
whom, according
said to
was
descended,
ceremonials
splendid
Mithras ; theykepthis
25th of December.
"
CelticDruids
says
was
festival with
earlytimes, celebrated
Mithras"*
god
The
Rev.
JosephB. Gross,in
his "Heathen
also
Religion,"
tellsus that :
"
ancient Persians
The
Winter
day succeedingthe
birth of Mithras. "6
Among
the ancient
the
Solstice,
the
The
ancient
Egyptiansfixed
VirginMother
of the Saviour
Mr. Bon
object of which
for
Egyptians,
festival in honor
25th of December
Jesus,the
Christ
celebrated
of Mithras
was
was
set aside
as
speaksof
Septehenes
the
Ibid. 216.
commemoration
of her
delivery.,,7
of Horus, says :
wick,in speaking
See Bunsen
: The
Angel-Messiah, pp. x.25,and 110,and Lillie : Buddha and Buddhism,
p. 73.
Some
writers have
is
25th,but
birthday is held in
July-August. (See Williams' Hinduism, p. 183,
been
this is not
the
born
case.
on
His
December
of the greatest
appeared on the
Life
and
Celtic
67.
The Heathen
Religion,p. 287. See also,
Dupuis : p. 246.
T
Relig.of the Anct. Greeks,p. 214. See also,
Higgins : Anacalypsis,vol. ii.p, 99.
"
said to have
SeeMonier
See
the
of
birthday
it as follows
the first
"He
on
to commemorate
364
BIBLE
MYTHS.
of
One
temples.
passed through
the
Rome."3
Rigordobserves
Mother
of
effigy
her
"
The
"
that the
the birth of
priorto
how
This
exposedin
was
The
that
work,
"
Virgin,and
of the people."6
a
born
on
by the
ancient Greeks
as
being
cient
Religion
of the An-
says :
which
the Greeks named
nightof the Winter Solstice,
which they thought gave birth to Hercules.'"1
He further says
It has become
an
who
has destined it to
who
alone
to
came
the birth
"
was
Greeks
the
triple
night,
epoch of singular
importancein the eyes of the Christian,
celebrate the birth of the Saviour,the true Sun of Justice,
the
dissipate
was
Bacchus,also,
darkness
born at
him
Higginssays of
Mr.
sus
the infant Je-
ancient Christian
an
Alexandria,"
of Hercules.
birthday
"
Egypt
of the
son
Osiris,
Neith,his mother,was
was
gin
Vir-
"
our
lyingin
son
Chronicles of
Watch
the
a
Egyptiansnot onlyworshiped
was
says
"
of
ignorance."8
dawn
early
on
"
in Rome."9
The
of
birthday
Adonis
was
celebrated
on
ber.
the 25th of Decem-
Jerome,and
by Tertullian,
other
of
"Adytum
heathen
"
tions
Bambino
"
"
the interior
or
sacred
part
temple.
""a
of the infant
term
swaddling8.
"
Bonwick's
See
also,Dupuis, p. 237.
*
Virginem
"Deinceps Egyptii Parituram
magno in honore habuerunt ; quin soliti sunt
effingerejacentem in prsesepe, quali
puerum
in Bethlehemetica
natus est."
spelunca"
(Quoted in Anacalypsis,p. 102, of vol. ii.)
6
Quoted by Bonwick, p. 143.
9
Anacalypsis,vol. ii.p. 99.
7
Relig.Anct. Greece, p. 215.
postea
Ibid,
p. 322.
BIRTHDAY
OF
who
Church,1
inform
THE
Fathers of the
CHEIST
365
JESUS.
us
In Borne, before
the
Invincible).It was
and publicgames."2
and
criminal
the slaves
Christ,a
'
festival
observed
was
Natalia
on
the 25th
day
of universal
"
were
few weeks
into Rome
came
of
name
Rev. Mr.
illustrated by illuminations
rejoicings,
All publicbusiness was
suspended,declarations of war
executions were
postponed,friendsmade presentsto one another,
and
of
the time
of December, under
The
place
mysteries
the
playon
to
pipes. Ovid
he says :
"
Ante
Cum
DeCim
matrem
tibicen adunco
cornu
aera
canit,exigusequis stipis
neget."
i.1. ii.)
(Epist.
"
i. e.,
When
"
Grudge
not
mother
mighty
to the
a
This
is keptup
practice
The
ancient
triflefor his
to the
pipesthe swain,
piousstrain."
presentday.
"
sacrificeswere
made
Many
to
stillsurvive among
log on Christmas-eve,
Yule
Noel,which
The
the old
was
name
is the Hebrew
Chaldee
as
burningthe yule-
us.4
for Christmas.
or
pitality.
hosspentin jovial
In French
upon which
Jul
it was
the
observed,
Freyr (sonof
J
night
the ancient
Winter solstice.
"
"
in honor of
at the
it is called
Nule.*
word
was
Scandinavians,
named
was
Yule
"
and
was
celebrated
the
"
1
a
883.
"
Bulfinch,p. 21.
855.
Mallet's Northern
Knight :
p. 87.
"
Ccltfc
Antiquities,
pp. 110 and
W6
BIBLE
MYTH8.
The
Britain and
celebrated
the
with great tires
Ireland,
was
by
Stuckleyobserves
Britain.
The
it
Nolagh
great fires on
Epiphany
Druids
or
Britain,have
or
says
kept
this
Noel,
or
Mithraic
are
to
also a time of
was
which
monuments,
in Ancient
rejoicing
Mexico.
in
common
been
This
that the
that the
Acosta
"In
in Peru
they made
many
days."8
The
all over
the mistletoe,
which are used
evergreens, and particularly
the Christian world at Christmas time,betrayits heathen
a Father
origin.Tertullian,
A.
of the
Church,who
affirms it
200, writingto his brethren,
d.
"
rank
idolatry
or flowers,
on festival
cording
garlands
days,ac-
to be
flourished about
"
of the heathen"
now.
to
do
feast which
was
handed
morial,
down
to,and observed
at the
presentday. In the
of
greenery with which Christians deck their houses and temples
and in the Christmas-trees laden with gifts,
we
worship,
tionably
unquessee
relicof the
symbolsby which
our
heathen forefathers
the
all evergreens,
laurel,
ivy,or oak,and in general,
myrtle,
that is,
Dionysiacplants,
symbolsof the generative
power,
as
of youthand vigor.6
signifying
perpetuity
in fixing
this period
Among the causes, then,that co-operated
December 25th
of Christ Jesus,
as the birthday
was, as we have
"
"
seen, that almost every ancient nation of the earth held a festival
of the birth of their virgin-born
on this day in commemoration
god.
"
mental
"
Monu-
"
*
"
Hist.
BIRTHDAY
THE
On
this
of
their
Fall
of
"
The
the
when
festival
ancient
transferred
afterwards
of
day
which
St.
On
this
heathen
to
this
century,
as
Dr.
the
they
of
our
Gibbon's
King's
Quoted
Rome,
Gnostics,
in
Ibid.
and
instead
ii. p.
p. 49.
Solstice,
Remains,"
great
of
at
games
the
of
birth
says
the
'
Birthday
circus,
the
Christ,
was
precise
the
unknown."8
a.
390, referring
d.
lately fixed
was
at
in
Borne,
to this
order
that
the
Christians
Father
of
other
Fathers
ceremonies,
profane
Gregory,
in, and
the
Christian
commended
Christian
heathen
the
church
them
of
the
drawing
to
a
the
the
pose,
pur-
Christ.4
religion of
anxious
retain
Christian
the
to
feasts
dress,
or
them.6
things, which
in
"Paganism
on
for
always
them
such
other
the
was
significationto
many
by
holidays,
to
by allowing
way,
chapter
into
vol.
Winter
or
'
about
their
St.
Christian
Fathers,
fixed
(Christ's) birth,
in honor
then
was
these,
in
'
his
undisturbed."3
remarks,
half
or
new
their
of
festivals into
Pagan
themselves
with
instrumental
doing
Christian
drew
the
by
of Christ
that
accustomed
attaching
speak
rites
fact
the
heathen
of
December
of
confess
busy
Hooykaas
were
In
25th
As
and
"Decline
his
holy
was
birth
Sol."1
and
flourished
were
their
perform
for, changing
meet
who
in
tie
of
time
Brumalia,
of
commemoration
Fathers
date
the
birth
the
celebrated
the
this
real
December,
the
day,
the
Add
third
the
festival,says
whilst
might
to
of
many
the
Gnostics
"
on
and
Chrysostom,
Pagan
"
One,
Invincible
the
'
of
his
held
festival
of
celebrated
in
King,
the
as
says*
ignorant
25th
annually
Mr.
The
the
to
Pagans
And
of
Empire,"
Christians,
Roman
it
of
speaking
367
JESUS.
CHRIST
adopted
Gibbon,
Roman
the
the
"
Mr.
God.
solemn
Christians
the
account
OF
shall
we
Christianity"
heathen
their
to
the
religion,
Paganism.
883.
See
the
chapter
"
on
Paganism
in
anity."
*
Bible
for Learners
,
to.
ill. p. 07.
?hriftt
XXXV.
CHAPTEK
TRINITY.
THE
"
Say not
there
doctrine of the
The
is
Trinity
the
and
highest
"
asserts that
three
the
"
are
neither
Unity
we
worship
confounding the
One God
nor
which
creed,1
as
person
the Godhead
Ghost.
But
is all one
; the
of the
and
Trinity,
dividingthe
persons,
of the Father, another of the Son, and
"
there is One
in the Athanasian
The
As
are
guished
glory,
althoughdistinThe most celebrated statement
by their personal
propensities."
in
mysterious
most
substance,
equalin power and
in
same
"
(Koran.)
or divine nature
persons in the Godhead
and that " these three
the Holy Ghost
the
God.""
is but One
Gods, God
three
are
Son, and
substance
another
of the
ity
Trin"
for
of the
Holy
Holy Ghost.
M. Reville remarks
"
The
"
We
The
1
'"*
see
dogmas of
the Christian
(I. John, v. 7)
passage
three that bear record in heaven,
are
these
hands
many
now
celebrated
For there
the
shall
three
to
are
be
an
centuries
368
one," is
now
admitted
on
all
religion.
and
Christian
Records, vol.
ii.p. 12.
Gibbon's
InRome, vol. iii.p. 556.
man's Ancient Faiths,vol. ii.p. 886.
Taylor's
Diegesis and Reber's Christ of Paul.)
2
"
That
370
BIBLE
MYTHS.
the
was
spiritus
which
passivecause
on
(brooding
all
waters)
by
Trimurti
or
gods
characterizes Hindooism.
Preserver
Creator,
as
and
but this
Destroyer,
characters.
other become
clearer when
Each
"
shown
was
one
are
the
dian
In-
"
alone ;
be
Siva
"
O you
which
three Lords
of you
know
is the true
God
fore,
there; inform me
to him alone my vows
and adorations."
The
three
manifest to
gods became
:
him, and replied
only by
Sir William
"
semblance
SingleBeing
were
Thomas
appears
us
under
; what
three
to you
forms,
Jones says :
even
now
were
(Siva),
Maurice,in his
me,
that
one
or
two
missionaries
of
the
"
conversion
Indian
describes a magAntiquities,"
nificent
of exquisite
and
sculpture,
workmanship,
pieceof Indian
stupendous
namely:
antiquity,
"A
bust
composed
Alien's
of three heads,united to
theology,and thus
India,pp. 382,383.
one
body, adorned
expresslyfabricated
"
Asiatic
with
the oldest
accordingto
the
THE
371
TRINITY.
Fig.No.
34 is a
of an Indian sculpture,
intended
representation
Triune God,aevidently
similar to the one described
the
represent
to
by Mr.
above
in the
It is taken from
Maurice.
"
at the
museum
"
"
very ancient
granite
Indian
was
The
as well as the
Buddhists,
ity
Brahmans,have had their Trin-
from
Mr.
earlyperiod.
of
his Origin
Idolatry,"
says :
Heathen
"
very
"
Faber,in
Among
the Hindoos,
have the
we
same
Among
the Buddhist
we
ists,
the
have
the
Trimurti
declared to
Trimurti.
the Hindoo
as
triple
Jiva,in whom
declared
similarly
is
to
be incarnate."
In this TrinityVajrapani
answers
to
is the "deified
"All-father,"
Ifanjusri
of Crishna
or
Buddha
believed
was
of the
Avalokitesvara
and
Jesus,
but
deity,
by
"
God
by
"
Holy Spirit."
nation
be,not onlyan incar-
himself in human
to be
"
This isclearly
illustratedby the
to Buddha
is the
his followers to
the
Brahma, or Jehovah,
the counterpart
teacher,"
"
form
and therefore
"
"
the
as
three
gods
address delivered
following
be unto thee,O God, in the form of the God of mercy, the disand
trouble,the Lord of all things,the guardianof the universe,
pain
OM
of mercy towards
the emblem
those who serve thee
! the possessor of all
"
Reverence
pellerof
"
thingsin
vital form.
Thou
art celebrated
by
art
movable
the proper form of all things,
of the whole, and thus I adore thee. I adore
art under
Thou
thousand
names,
and under
various
forms
; in the
of
and
thee,
shape
The
are
inhabitants of China
Buddhists,
worshipGod
Indian
vol. iv. p.
Antiquities,
Taken
from
plate81.
Moore's
"
Hindoo
and
in the
of whom
Japan,the majority
Their name
form of a Trinity.
"
372.
Pantheon,'*
See
372
BIBLE
MYTHS.
of the Trinity
(Buddha)is Fo, and in speaking
theysay :
Fo."1
This
The three pure, precious
triad is repreor honorable
sented
in their templesby imagessimilar to those found in the
pagodasof India,and when theyspeakof God theysay : Fo is
one
person, out has threeforms"
In a chapel
which was
to the monastery of Poo-ta-la,
belonging
found in Manchow-Tartary,
to be seen representations
of Fo,iD
was
the form of three persons.8
for him
14
"
in
Navarette,
"
his account
of
China,says :
idol
another
as
equal in all respects. This, which has been represented
with that which is on
is exactlythe same
Blessed Trinity,
Mr.
And
"
Among
this God
Faber,in
his
"
If any
Chinese
It consists of three,
an
image of the Most
the
worshiped in these
Heathen
Originof
under
worship Buddha
three persons."
of the
high altar
whatsoever
it,he
saw
parts."
Idolatry,"
says:
the
of
name
find
Fo, we
into
multiplied
mysteriously
The
Chinese
O. M.
mysticsyllable
and Japanese,4
as we
or
A. U. M. is also reverenced
have found
it reverenced
by
by the
habitant
the in-
of India.
Laou-keum-tsze
or
Laou-tsze,
of China,and deified hero,born 604 b.
philosopher
The
followers of
of
sect,are also worshipers
the Taou
feature in Laou-keun's
system of
"
c.
"
celebrated
known
as
Laou-keun
44
most
The
"The
sacred volumes
Source
produceda
These
Three
and
second.
Root
The
produced
This self-existent
of all is One.
first and
unitynecessarily
third.
all."8
The
ancient
God
Egyptians
worshiped
Davis'
"
"
Ibid. pp.
"
Ibid.
103,81.
110,111. Bell's Pantheon, vol. ii.p
86. Dunlap's SpiritHist.,150.
" Indian
Antiquities,vol. v. p. 41. Dupuis,
p. 285. Dunlap's SpiritHist.,150.
7 Indian
vol. v. p. 41.
Antiquities,
in the form of
This Taou
Davis, and
Trinity,
sect,accordingto John
the Rev.
Charles
Francis
Gutzlaff,both of
whom
have resided in China" call their trinity
"the three pure ones," or
the three precious
in heaven."
ones
(See Davis' China, vol.ii.p.
110,and Gutzlaff 's Voyages, p. 307.)
8 See
Prog. Relig.Ideas,vol. i.p. 210
"
"
Ibid.
THE
373
TRINITY.
in sculptures
the most
ancient of their
on
represented
and the
temples.The celebrated symbol of the wing,the globe,
is supposedto have stood for the different attributes of
serpent,
which
was
God.1
The
of Memphis,in Egypt,explained
this mystery to the
priests
that
novice,
by intimating
the
and
dyad,who engenderedthe triad,
shines through
nature.
a greatmonarch,who
Thulis,
and who
all Egypt,
over
reigned
is said
the oracle of Serapis,
consulting
in the habit of
was
at
time
one
"
if
me
greater than
me
ever
there
before
was
created the
monad
premier(first)
will
greaterthan I,or
one
ever
be
one
?"
The
oracle answered
"First
God, afterward
thus
with
them
the
all
Holy Spirit,
of the same
are
nature, and make but one whole, of which the power
Go away quickly,mortal,thou who hast but an uncertain life."3
these
is eternal.
the Logos,
the second person in the Trinity
calling
anity
and was
into Christior
Word,3is an Egyptianfeature,
engrafted
who
many centuries after the time of Christ Jesus.4 Apollo,
had his tomb at Delphiin Egypt,was called the Word.6
Belief and Modern
Mr. Bonwick,in his Egyptian
Thought,"
The
idea of
"
says
11
Some
old
of the
whom
to
prepared
are
persons
of
religion
all thingswere
Egypt
was
admit
in relation to the
development
astonishing
Logos or
was
Divine
Word, by
It had
God.
long
been known
and
"6
principle.
Egyptiansrecognizedthis mysterious
vol. i. p. 127.
Antiquities,
Higgins: Anacalypsis,vol. ii.p. 14.
is stated by Manetho,
The followinganswer
Egyptian priest,to have been given by an
1
Indian
an
Oracle to Sesostris
"
his return
On
through
being of
from
divine
Supreme God.
Son of God."
first-born
"
the
The
Platonists furnished
to the Christian
Greece, and
system
and
churches
brilliant recruits
of Asia
Minor
and
their idealism.'"
"It
is in the
of Judaism
or Alexandrian,branch
Platonizing,
that
we
must
seek
of the
Logos.'1''
(A. Reville :
Dogma Deity Jesus,p. 29.)
6
Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 102.
Mithras, the Mediator, and Saviour of the
called the Logos. (SeeDunlap's
Persians,was
Son of the Man, p. 20. Bunsen's
Angel-Mescalled the Logos.
was
siah,p. 75.) Hermes
era.
" I.
(SeeDunlap's Son of the Man, p. 89,marginal
John, v. 7. John i. 1.
* The
note.)
Alexandrian
theology,of which the
" Bonwick's
the chief representative,
celebrated Plato was
Egyptian Belief,p. 402.
God
second
the
was
the
;"
that
Logo0
taught
"
374
MYTHS.
BIBLE
"
in whose
Logos or Word was a great mystery (among the Egyptians),
I know
the mystery of the
the following passages may be seen:
The
sacred books
'
'
divine Word;
Word
'
The
Word
"
of it;' The
infinite rulingover all
after himself,uncreated,
of the Lord
had
Assyrians
Marduk
Thou
art the
Merciful
powerful
one
"
Thou
"
the
one
of their sacred
gods
among
of heaven and earth,who
to life raises."3
perer
earth
"
'
the maker
was
"l
things that
The
of All, which
"
Lord
Eldest
an
son
"
Word
"
of
sponding
God," correthat being who
to the Greek
Logos,which designated
and who stillgoverns the world,and is inferior to God
organized
The
Chaldeans
their Memra
had
or
only.4
of discourse,
subject
interesting
There is scarcely
temptinghim to wonderful feats of imagination.
that he did not bestow on the
a personifying
or exalting
epithet
Divine Reason.
He described it as a distinct being; called it a
"FirstRock," The Summit of the Universe," Before allthings,"
Son of God," Eternal Bread from Heaven," Fountain
begotten
of Wisdom," Guide to God," " Substitute for God," Image of
The
Logoswas
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
preter
Priest,"Creator of the Worlds," Second God," Interof God," "King,"
of God," "Ambassador
of God," "Power
"The
"Angel,""Man," "Mediator,""Light," The Beginning,"
East," The Name of God," The Intercessor."6
God,"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
This is exactly
the
flesh ;" appears
"
no
The
seen
God
sacrificeto the
in the form of
dipping
from the
times.
with
was
Orpheus7wrote
Bonwick's
Ibid.
"
Ibid.
Ibid. p. 28.
*
"
altar was
Trinitywas
ismade
whom
to be found
about to offer
were
priests
three times
the
by
sprinkled
assembled
people
also. Frankincense
sprinkled
three fingers,
and strewed upon the
he in
observed in most
the
holywater, and
in
done because
things
ought to
"
man,
three times
censer
This
When
gods,the
laurel branch
around it were
an
worshipof
It becomes
as
among
up
has
man
Logosof John.
oracle had
altarthree
that
threes,
therefore,
number
was
pulously
scru-
ceremonies."
religious
that :
Egyptian Belief,p.
Cradle
Piotbingbjun'B
an
taken
was
404.
See
written
of the
Christ,p. 118.
evide
before
the time
of Homer
ntly a mythologicalcharacter.
; bnt he is
THE
"
made
All
things were
things."1
is all
by One godhead
375
TRINITY.
in three names,
Deityhe
and
that this
is said to have
god
brought
Egypt,and
"
from
the
of Orpheus."
writings
The works of Plato were
studied by the Church
extensively
of whom
in the greatteacher,
one
the
Fathers,
joyfully
recognizes
schoolmaster
the heathen
who,
for
in the fullness of
as
Christ,
Moses
The
destined to educate
time,was
celebrated passage :
In the beginning
the Word, and
was
the Word
with God, and the Word
was
was
God,"4 is a fragment
of
as
"
Pagan treatise on
barbarian
words
"
are
This
"
barbarian
plainlywas
The
need
with
by
whom
been
God, by
made
Christian
thingswere
say ; and
in the placeand
to be
was
all
also would
to have
God, and
everythingthat
the Word,
Heraclitus
affirms
with
he
His
i. 1.
eternal,as
be
the Platonic
ten
writphilosophy,
evidently
by Irenaeus.6 It is quotedby Amelius, a Pagan philosopher,
to the Logos,
or
applicable
strictly
Mercury,the Word, apparently
honorable testimony
borne to the Pagan deityby a
as
an
some
whom
self
made, he being him-
by Jove, the
dignityof
all
things were
being."6
whom
same
the
and
principal,
made,
and
for
Father,Justin Martyr,
apologizing
to
in whom
the Christian
"If
"
and
"
"
'
'
We
to
"
or
then,that the title Word
Logos,"beingapplied
another
is
of
w
ith
ChnsJesus,
piece Pagan amalgamation
"
see,
See Indian
vol.
Antiquities,
iv. p.
332,and
See Chambers's
"
art.
Ibid.,
John, i. 1.
"
Encyclo.,art.
Plato."
"
first that
The
certain is
Orpheus."
"
we
know
of this
gospelfor
Christian forger.
Taylor'sDiegesis,p. 185.
"
See
Apol.1. ch.
xx.-xxii.
376
BIBLE
tianitj.It
MYTHS.
middle
The
said to have
we
"
oracle is
Word^
see
the
celebrated
to three
worship.'
joint
"
The
which
deities,
as
the
was
Son of
the Persian
A
with
This trinity
sisted
conworshipeda Trinity.4
Ahriman.6
It
and
the
was
Oromasdes,Mithras,
virtually
Oromasdes
:
"
God," the
and Ahriman
"
honored
ancient Persians
of
same
dedicated
"
"
the
Saviour,"
is to
lawgiver,
Creator,Mithras
be found the
Iside et
"Zoroaster
assigned the
first and
which
Monad
Osiride,"
says :
made
is said to have
cessor,"
Inter-
sentence
following
"
or
aster
the oracles of Zoro-
Triad of
Plutarch, De
"
Mediator
Destroyer.In
the
was
the
was
highestrank
distribution of things:
threefold
to have
to
The
Assyriansand
three
:
Trinity
"
Simeon
the
and
Come
see
Ben
Accordingto
"
205.
The
See
cannot
god
called
there
three
are
and
degrees,
each other."
Triglaff.One
doctrine of the
Higgins'Anacalypsis,vol. i. p. 105.
" See Indian
vol. iii.p. 158.
Antiquities,
* See
Indian Antiquities,vol. vi. p. 346.
Monumental
Christianity,
p. 65, and Ancient
" Ibid.
Faiths,vol. ii.p. 819.
See
JSlohim
Logos.
9
Cabbala
is with
sanctified,
they are
yet, notwithstanding,
and
: Myths
Myth-makers, p.
charges the Christians with a re-
is
name
be divided from
Fiske
Celsus
Pagans."8The
symbols
Jochai says :
Dr. Parkhurst
Vandals10 had
had
but one"*
degree by
in One, and
joinedtogether
the
as
Ancient,whose
each
well
as
Trinity
heads,which make
Rabbi
"
worshipeda Trinity.7
"
had
Phenicians
"
Indian
See
Ancient
of these
was
found at Her-
Monumental
Christianity,
p. 923. See also,
Antiquities.
9 Idra
Suta,Sohar, iii.288. B. Franck, 138.
Son of the Man, p. 78.
10 Vandals"
of European barbarians,
a race
8
Monumental
Maurice's
Indian
either of Germanic
or
Slavonic
origin.
378
BIBLE
MYTHS.
The
of their
medals,which
be
seen
is now
in the
God
of the triple
representation
in the remote
Even
God
deities are
Father,God
is symbolized
as
ancient Mexicans
the
Kingsborough
says,
to Jehovah
"
by
Ocean,the supreme
God the Spirit,
the
Son, and
and Peruvians
had their
Trinity.The
who had, as Lord
{Tezcailvpoca),
the
the lotus.1
on
bird.2
of the Mexicans
God
supreme
seated
the
latter of which
The
in Unity.On one
Trinity
St. Petersburgh
Museum, may
as
which
powers
were
signed
as-
two
other
Mexicans.3
bishopDon
which was
bishopric,
When
his
whose
name
in
de las Casas
1545,he commissioned
Francis
was
languageof the
with him
them,carrying
to preach.In about one
the
"
Bartholomew
the
proceededto
an
ecclesiastic,
with
acquainted
to visit
called),
he
was
about
was
dez
year from the time that Francis Hernansent out, he wrote to Bishoplas Casas,
that :
stating
The
Indians
Holy
Ghost, and
Bacab, who
born
of
was
who
that
Virgin,and
was
the Father
that
the
Ghost
Holy
called Ec-
was
hiah."*
The
"It
is strange that
of
speaking
hath
manner
the Peruvians
brought
Trinityinto
lntiquaoqui,
Apomti,Churunti,and
Father and Lord Sun, the Son Sun, and the Brother Sun.
significth
Being in Chuquisaca,an honorable priestshowed mean
information,which
I had long in my hands, where it was
that
there
was
a certain
proved
oratory,
Indians
called
did worship an idol
whereat the
Tangatanga,which they said was
And as this priest
stood amazed
One
in Three, and Three in One.
thereat,I
said that the devil by his infernal and obstinate pride(whereby he always pretends
himself God) did steal allthat he could from the truth,to employ
to make
it in his lyingand deceits."6
"
'
The
fornian
the Indians of
recognized
among
peninsula.The statue of the principal
deityof
doctrine
Granadian
to be
Indians
"
the Cali-
was
had
"
three heads
one
on
one
body,"and
heart and
one
the New
was
stood
under-
will."6
vi. p. 164.
6 Acosta
See
: Hist. Indies,vol. ii.p. 373.
also,Indian Antiq., vol. v. p. 26, and Squire'i
Serpent Symbol, p. 181.
"
Squire : Serpent Symbol, p. 181.
Kingsborough:
Mexican
Antiquities,vol.
THE
result of
379
TRINITY.
our
God.
Triune
What
bent
Ireland,
then becomes
of
their knee
"
to
an
the Ever-Blessed
"
Abraham, or
"
to
somebody
In the
by
God
Adam,
to
else. Notice
He
this subject.
(a.d. 1794) on
wrote
revealed
have been
says
or
to
with what
Noah, or
caution he
of the wide
of Trinityforms a
a species
perplexing.Among them, in particular,
and prominent feature in nearlyall the systems of Oriental theology."
After
was
course
saying,I
"
not from
venture
but
choice,
with
from
this subject,"
he concludes
trembling
step"and that, It
that I entered thus upon
necessity,
"
"This
extensive and interesting
subjectengrosses a considerable portionof
this work, and
to
anxiety
my
prepare the public mind to receive it,my efforts to
induces me
elucidate so mysteriousa point of theology,
to remind the candid
reader,that visible
of
principals
traces
the Chaldaic
of this doctrine
theology;
are
in the
Mithra
Triplasios
of Persia ; in the
it was
where
Triad,Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva, of India
evidentlypromulgated
hundred years beforethe birth ofPlato;1but in the Nuin the Geeta,fifteen
"
men
Triplexof Japan
in the
inscription
upon
the famous
medal
found
in the
cabinet
It
him
of the
the Triune
Empress, at
St.
was
* The
entertained
ideas
concerning the
antiquityof the Geeta, at the time Mr. Maurice
were
erroneous.
wrote his Indian Antiquities,
This work, as we
have elsewhere seen, is not
doctrine of the
old as he supposed. The
as
Williams'
Indian
was
Wisdom,
p.
God him~
324,and Hindu-
grand
pagoda of Elephant*,
magnificent temple in the
less than a superb
nor
world, is neither more
Trimurti in India, however, is to be found in
temple of a Triune God.'1
(Maurice : Indian
vol. iii.p. ix.)
the Veda, and epic poems, which are of an anAntiquities,
2 Indian
vol. i. pp. 125-187.
Antiquities,
tiquitylong anterior to the rise of Christianity,
precedingit by many centuries. (See Moqier
the oldest and
cavern
most
380
MYTHS.
BIBLE
selfin
"
human
school?who,
about
the middle
century,first
of the second
The
Word,
and
are
the
polations
interone,"is one of the numerous
inserted into the hooks of the New
Testament,
these three
Holy Ghost,and
For there
"
were
are
written.9
many
of God, or
and
These
of
as
passages
are
equalauthority
admitted
in
Egypt?but
when
the
was
question
Up
doctrine
on
and
Father,
the
their relation to
us
Christians
recognized
the
Egypt,the land
to define the
was
another.6
of Trinities
of
position
"
candidate
disappointed
1
We
of Christ Jesus.
Israel
"
The
memorable
text
(I.John
v.
7) which
the
Egypt
in the discussion
the chief point
of
presbyter
have
followers
2
"
the Son."
the
without defining
Spirit,
articulately
In these trinitariancontroversies,
which firstbroke out in
"
327,
were
in speakingof
escriptural
expressions
Son,and
one
understood and
no
this highsubject.
The
to
a. d.
tinople.
settled at the Councils of Nice and Constan-
part accustomed
it was
bon's
Kome,
the
bishop.He
above
in
four-score
Arius,
took the
of the ancient
None
of
name
note
117.)
extant,
manuscripts now
number, contain this pas
(Ibid,note
sage is stillwanting in
uscripts. (Ibid,note
twenty-fiveLatin
116.
man-
Dr.
and
Inman's
Christian
Ancient
See Gibbon's
Chambers's
Rome,
ii.309.
Encyclo.,art.
"
Trinity."
THE
ground that
the Son
ship,
there
and
exist,
very nature
time at which
of Son-
he commenced
to
be older than
fathermust
time
did not
that
be,asserting
that
was
381
TRINITY.
his
dently
But this assertion evi-
son.
it
of the three persons of the Trinity,
co-eternity
a subordination or
inequality
suggested
among them, and indeed
did not exist. Hereupon,the
implieda time when the Trinity
played
who had been the successful competitor
againstArius,disbishop,
debates on the question,
his rhetorical powers in public
and,
who formed a very large
the strifespreading,
the Jews and Pagans,
themselves with
amused
of Alexandria,
portionof the population
theatrical representations
of the contest on the stage the pointof
their burlesques
of age of the Father and the
beingthe equality
Such was
the violence the controversyat lengthassumed,
Son.
denied the
"
perhapsin
of the
nature
thinga
Arius,that
father must
in the very
So
son.
great,
however, was
set
conflict,
the
anathema
"The
there
essence,
Constantine at
once
was
made
was
and is created,
or
anathematizes
ApostolicChurch
was
or
Catholic and
time when
was
Holy
he
forth
changeable,or
the
enforced
alterable."
by
the
civilpower.1
after this "subtle
Even
had
profoundquestion"
and
Nice,those
who
who
question
theyhad settled. Athanasius,
and who is said to have
the firstgeneral
council,
the
of
creed which
which
been
asserts
was
ber
mem-
written the
faith is this :
"That
we
One God
worship
the persons
nor
as
Trinity,and
dividingthe substance
Trinityin Unity
"
"
neither
person
founding
con-
of the
of
Father, another of the Son, and another of the Holy Ghost, but the Godhead
the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost is all one, the gloryequal,the
majesty co-eternal,"
"
also confessed
that whenever
Draper
he forced his
to
understanding
382
BIBLE
meditate
the
on
of
divinity
MYTHS.
the
themselves ;
comprehended
; and the more
effortsrecoiled
on
Logos,his
toilsome and
unavailing
that the more
he thought
the lesshe
he wrote the less capable
he of
was
his thoughts.1
expressing
We
not by the
was
then,that this great question
settled,
of all members
of the council,but simply because the
see,
consent
in human
who
"
of
form
had
no
;"
himself
God
one
of
believe
all must
"
"
was
the members
decreed
Jesus of Nazareth
in favor of it.
were
majority
Hereafter
so.
it; if not,theymust
not
so
"
oppose
the
from allthe churches of his dominions,
it was
it,but
expelling
and their
bishops
clergy
refuse to
should obstinately
at least to profess,
the
or
believe,
His lieutenant,
doctrine of the Council of Nice.
Sapor,was armed
with the ample powers of a general
law,a special
commission,and
who
with
much
so
this ecclesiasticalresolution
and
military
force/
discretion and
conducted
was
established?
was
Here
we
church,and
that
the historicalfact,
have
their
doctrine of the
were
clergy,
Trinity.
We
of the Christian
bishops
in the
forcedto professtheir belief
This orthodox
"
Thus
we
see
of the many
one
"
Christian religionspread
so
Arius
who
"
notions
son
"
was
excommunicated
Quoted
in
much
amazed
lition called
"
of
by the extraordinarycompoAthanasius'
Creed."
that
"
most
holy
a father must
things
Gibbon's
so
the
rapidly.
why
reasons
he
frankly pronounced
drunken
note
man.
it to be
were
the
Gibbon's
"
Ibid. pp.
of
ft
114.)
work
very
THE
were
numerous,
to
the
exist,1
persecution
AM
their
was
writings
severely
Arians.
would
Their
undoubtedly
which
affected
church
had
they
the
contain
the
if
writings,
lamentable
under
the
been
mitted
perof
story
reign
the
of
Theodosius.
Emperor
impious
possession
called
383
TRINITY.
were
punished
ordered
to
be
destroyed,
and
any
one
fonnd
to
nave
them
In
his
CHAPTER
PAGANISM
Our
IN
than the
more
XXXVI.
verified.
We
CHRISTIANITY.
is called
of Paganism,
we
religion
the
among
time of Christ Jesus,the belief in an
; his
is nothing
Christianity
consider to have been fully
have found
previousexistence
born of
gin
vir-
in
time
of precious
substances to the
offerings
divine child ; the slaughter
of the innocents ; the presentation
at
the temple; the temptationby the devil ; the performing
cles
of mira; the crucifixion
ascension
by
into heaven.
incarnate God
from
was
all eternity
; that he
have
of Baptism,
and
practice
the
seen
was
the sacrament
Lord's
Son, Our
in
in God
was
4. Suffered
"
Before
the
earth
mighty,
maker
2. And
now
God,
compare
Pagan Belief.
1. I believe in God
the
the
and
Pontius
3. Who
the Father
of heaven
in his
buried.
was
Ghost, born of
4. Suffered
Pilate,
existence
Latin, before
by the Holy
Virgin Mary,
under
crucified,dead
1
and
Al-
conceived
before
the Father
of heaven
Jesus
Ancient
Triune
and
only Son,
our
mighty,
Al-
earth :*
Lord.2
Lord.
3. Who
was
Creed.
of the
be), was
by the Holy
the Virgin Mary.8
under
(whom it might
crucified,dead, and
buried.4
had
been
supreme
deity
worshiped, one
found, had been named, and had been invoked
of our
race."
by the ancestors
(Prof. Max
Miiller : The Science of Religion,p. 67.)
* See
Chap. XX., for Crucified Saviours.
[384]
conceived
386
BIBLE
what
Beside
have
we
MYTHS.
alreadyseen,
the
ancient
Pagans had
version is as follows
.New Testament
"There
was
in heaven
war
Michael
fought,and
and
his
his angels,and
in heaven.
And
The
of the
cause
it is said,
that Satan,
who was then
was
revolt,
The writer of Isaiah,
xiv.
be as greatas God.
angel,desired to
13, 14, is supposedto
an
Thou
"
he says
refer to it when
throne above
The
Catholic
High."
theoryof
is as
angels
follows
In the
They
were
driven
out of
the obedient
alludes to
down
the
into hell.8
The
:
saying
Accordingto
Sammael,was one
' '
He
was
the
of
"
Baring-Gould: Legends
P 25"
H.
the
own
habitation,
judgment of
the
is
of
Michael
Patriarchs,
jude, 6.
"
S.
p. 16.
Peter, ii. 4.
unto
were
curse
to weigh them down.
fallingSeraph caught the
him, but God saved him, when
left their
Talmudists,
Satan,whose proper name
the Seraphimof heaven,with six wings.
then Sammael
that sinned,
angels
the Rescued."6
Baring-Gould: Legends
of Ifctriarchs.
IN
PAGANISM
Sammael
he
is
His
devils.
princeamong
which
angelsof God,
and
is derived from
He
stands
; such
He
The
the
name
means,
men.
"
formerlychief among
was
387
CHRISTIANITY.
"
as
now
Simme,
the left6ide of
on
The
and
Leviathan,"
Old
Serpent,"
sometimes
also
"Asael."1
mythology,there is
According to Hindoo
called Rakshasas,who are governedby
spirits
These Rakshasas
Ravana.
evil
legionof
prince named
to
continually
aimingto do injury
who foughtdesperate
battles with
mankind, and are the same
of Light. They would have taken his paraIndra,and his Spirits
dise
order of the
the whole
subverted
by storm, and
Brahma
are
Vishnou
if
universe,
their plans.
to circumvent
to Prof.
Aitareya-brahmana
(Hindoo)written,
according
Monier
or
Williams,seven
eight centuries b. a, we have the
following
legend:
In the
"
engaged in warfare.
mighty kings,
castles ; then they formed the
The
gods and
The
Made
demons
these worlds
were
Into
an
Into
and
silver fortress,
Into
fort of
earth
iron citadel,
the air
gold.
the
Whereat
sky
the
me
gods
other worlds
In
The ancient
in heaven ; and
Egyptianswere
the legendof
by M.
The
Naville in
and
legends,
"
evil
by
this
war
S.
the Iveds
See
and
Baring-Gould
p. 17.
* Indian
"
as
be found
follows
Legends of Patriarchs,
p. 32.
's Hibbert
Lectures, p. 105.
ered
discov-
evil
by
Wisdom,
Renouf
was
revolters,
among
(goodangels)fought againstthe
flungthe conquered into Douzahk
not created
revolting
againsthis will.
by Ahriman,
is related
to
war
at Biban-el-moluk.*
of the tombs
one
story is
same
the revolt
HeavenlyFather,and
familiar with
Divs
or
'
(rebellious
ones) headed
hell."4
388
BIBLE
extract from
An
MYTHS.
as
follows
Ahriman
interruptedthe order of the universe,raised an army againstOrhaving maintained a fightagainsthim during ninety days,was at
lengthvanquishedby Honover, the divine Word."1
"
muzd, and
The
Assyrianshad
of
account
an
legendwas
of the
struggle
host
also to be found
heaven,which
was
the ancient
among
Greeks,in
lious
against
Jupiter.Titan and all his rebelof heaven,and imprisonedin the dark
Titans
out
cast
were
in
war
abyss.8
the
Anong
storyof the
of
legends
in
war
was
angels.4
natives of the
The
"
related that
Ocean),
driven
the other
by
We
see,
The
belief in
Caroline Islands
(inthe
North
one
godsout
that
therefore,
Pacific
was
Merc-grog,
of heaven."5
an
almost universal
legend.
has
man
an
was
body ;
that
is,a
soul.
the ancient
Among
All the
by
the
dead,both
men
which
theyintended
Their
belief in One
Egyptiansthe
and women,
same
spokenof
were
"
as
"
Osirianaf*
to Osiris."
signify gone
Supreme Being,and
to
to be found.
belief was
the
of
immortality
soul,must
and paintings
in these grand receptacles
of the dead,as
Sculptures
translated by Champollion,
representthe deceased ushered into the
A soul arrived
world of spirits
who announce,
by funeral deities,
"
in Amenti."6
The
Hindoo
idea of
the
See
S.
Priestley,p. 35.
See Bonwick's
Egyptian Belief,p. 411.
" See Inman's
Ancient Faiths,vol. ii.p. 819.
Taylor'sDiegesis,p. 215, and Dupuis : Origin
of Relig.Beliefs,p. 73.
p. 20.
" See
Kenrick's
Angel-Messiah, p. 159,and
Egypt, voL i.
Bunsen's
PAGANISM
t;.le
body,went
its sins
to
IN
for
enjoyparadise
expiated. This
were
some
paradise,
placedthem in
some
and
stars
or
season,
called the
Elysian
called Tartarus.
middle
was
paradise
supposedto
a
389
CHRISTIANITY.
be
in
zone
ocean.
The
more
glorious
day was
always
celestiallight
clothed all
serene, the air forever pure, and a soft,
beauty. Majestic
thingsin transfigured
groves, verdant meadows,
Some
souls wandered
in vast
forests between
Tartarus
and
or
one,
bad
of
in all periods
These
heavens
in different
world,by the
fact that
of
spirits
of
history
alwaysaccustomed
to
and
was
the
hells where
to
countries,
according
abode
men
after
indicated
man
was
their
cestors.1
an-
death,vary,
nation.
All the Teutonic nations held to
where
of
1 This
subject is most
Sociology."
Elysiumand
rewarded,and where
justwere
suffered punishment.As allnations
has resembled
heaven,and
peoplewho
fixed
the
the
have
there is a
fullyentered
hell,
into
"
Principle*
390
BIBLE
MYTHS.
of the
All men
which states that :
who have
Chosen),
fallen in fight
since the beginning
of the world are gone to Odin
(theSupreme God),in Valhalla." A mighty band of men are
there, and every day,as soon as theyhave dressed themselves,
until theycut
and there fight
theyride out into the court (orfield),
(theHall
"
"
pieces. This
approaches,
theyremount
Valhalla.
As it is said
"
their
Einherjarall
plain
dailyeach other,
the slain are.
While chosen
From
This
by
of the palace
of Odin
description
of the ancient Scandinavians
manners
of their climate,
and the
the wants
to themselves
theyformed
to drink in
return
Odin's
Hew
And
and
steeds,
the meal-
when
but
pastime,
:
(inYafthrudnis-mal)
The
On
is their
is a natural
and Germans.
impulseof
of the
picture
Prompted
their
ament,
temper-
own
in their
delicious paradise
own
this. Women
there,
for man's
of his
The
land
deem
"
red
"
future life."
when
Indian,
told by
that in the
missionary
"
promised
temptuously
theywould neither eat,drink,hunt,nor marry a wife,coninstead
of
that
replied,
wishingto go there,he should
his residence in such a place
as the greatest
possible
calamity.
such a destiny
for themselves,
but
Many not onlyrejected
at the attempt to decoy their children into such a
indignant
region.
All nations of the earth have had their heavens.
observes
:
"
Antiquities,
p. 429.
"
As
were
fortless
com-
Moore
PAGANISM
That
prophet illsustains
Who
Vain thingsI
The
Heaven
who
was
made
Hell
man
fancies of
born of the
coward
holy call
vanity inspires,
or
and
sky,1
and
each desires."
nurtured
by cunningpriests,
slave.
and
priests,
duringthe
man
nurtured
ages when
servile
a
were
partof
recognized
to be
lust
his
heaven
built by
was
as
391
CHRISTIANITY.
IN
an
every
to
man
being,invented by primitive
imaginary
for the existence of evil,
and relieve God of his responsiaccount
bility.
Rakshasas
of
The famous Hindoo
our
Aryan ancestors
the originals
of alldevils.
the dark and evil clouds personified
are
The cloudyshapehas assumed a thousand different forms,horrible
fancies of the ages.
to suit the changing
and ludicrous,
or grotesque
But strangeas it may appear, the god of one nation became the
The devil is an
"
"
devil of another.
chronicle of the glories
the sculptured
Behistun,
dia,
frontier of Mesituated on the western
Darius,
kingof Persia,
The
of
rock of
used as a
from Babylonto the eastward,
was
high-road
holyof holies." It was named Bagistane the placeof the
ined
examto Ormuzd, chief of the Bagas. When
Baga
referring
"
the
with the lenses of linguistic
science,
Bogie or Bug-aturns out to be identical with
boo" or "Bugbear" of nursery lore,
the Slavonic
tions,
Bog and the Baga of the cuneiform inscripof the SupremeBeing. It is found
both of which are names
also in the old Aryan Bhaga" who is described in a commentary
the giverof bread,and the
of the Big-Veda as the lord of life,
of happiness.Thus, the same
name
which, to the Vedio
bringer
the
on
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
an
uglyand
be found
in the word
primitive
source,
are
handed
We
down
have
to be
greatnumber
to the
seen
already
traced back
it is found
illustrationis
striking
Another
ludicrous fiend.
of the
name
are
to be found
See
Appendix
C.
See
its
SupremeBeing.2
of which
of festivaldays,
many
presenttime,and
to
in Christianity.
was
same
almost
with the
392
MYTHS.
BIBLE
The Hindoos
hold
in honor of Svva,
called Siva-ratri,
festival,
of
end
or
February.A
strictfast is observed
when
a strict
duringthe day. They have also a festival in April,
fast is keptby some.1
At the springequinox
set aparta day
most nations of antiquity
of their god,or gods,on the fruitsof the
the blessings
to implore
At the autumnal
earth.
and
called
are
to
One
thanks.
returned
"
theyoffered the
equinox,
solemnities
China,these religious
In
The
to Tien."2
gratitude
Festivals of
vest,
fruits of the harlast named
responds
cor-
"
Thanksgiving celebration.
"
our
considerable festivalsheld
of the most
by the
dinavians
ancient Scan-
was
accustomed
theywere
layin a
store of
attended with
thanked
was
held toward
festival was
Another
the autumn
to killalltheir cattle in
for
provision
the winter.
when
equinox,
and
good condition,
This festivalwas
also
when Odin,the
ceremonies,
religious
for what
supreme god,
he had giventhem, by havinghis altarloaded
productsof
the
"
was
grand celebration
the choicest
It
illuminated.
was
deemed
was
in
greatirreverence
Bhavanti,called
been handed
to the
down
"
The
feastofLamps."6
to the
goddess
Lakshgoddesses
This festivalhas
"
presenttime in what iscalled Candlemas
of the VirginMary.
purification
The most celebrated Pagan festivalheld by modern Christians
is that known as
Sunday" or the Lord's day."
nations of antiquity
All the principal
keptthe seventh day of the
day,"or
the
"
"
week
and
as
"
Saturn.
Williams'
See Prog
The seventh
day was
sacred to Saturn
"
See
Williams'
from
time im-
Antiquities,
p. Ill,
Egypt, vol. i. p. 466.
Hinduism, p. 184.
Kenrick's
394
BIBLE
from
the seventh
Saturn's
"
MYTHS.
to the first
day
"
"
Sun-fay
among
"
the Christians ?
"
go back to the
we
of
founding
the
we
church,
marked
most
was
so
If
marked,
so
the New
Testament
the
time,and
the followers
and
itself. It
was
under
to
the
through
of
teachings
converted
Mosaic
them
splitting
law,
somethingadded
and
churches,
the
to their
is,a Christian,
according
was
definition,
"
deep,
to keep the
obligation
traditions. That
and
ordinances,
all
both
Jerusalem,held that allChristians,
Gentiles,were
so
of the
one
central church in
Jews
into
factions,
so
that
to
early
the
they
grounddistinctly
were
Judaism,was
whether
to
Judaism
not
converted Jew
keepthe
Jewish
or
law,so
We
matters
of Paul ; for we
of that which,
Testament
above another
5-9).
He
Then
'
no
Christian,
ever
whatobligation
separatefrom practical
in the writings
leaves it an
'
esteemeth one day
says : One man
esteemeth every dayalike ' (Rom. xiv.
Paul
another
Ye observe
as
it was
written.
was
far
under
became
man
do as theyplease.
question
; theycan
days,and months,and times,and years. I am
have bestowed upon you labor in vain (Gal.iv.
open
'
afraid of you, lest I
of Paul to the Gala10, 11). And if you will note this Epistle
it was
to
tians,
you will find that the whole purpose of his writing
what he believed to be the viciousness of the Judaprotestagainst
izinginfluences.
That
truth,that
perfect
back and takingupon
the
is,he says
'
I have
preach to you
Christ hath made us free ; and you are going
this yoke of bondage. My labor
yourselves
:
come
to
is beingthrown
or
met
'
Let
'
no
man
therefore
PAGANISM
if Paul's word
395
CHRISTIANITY.
IN
anything if
anywheremeans
"
his
is
authority
to
then Paul is
bindingforce on any pointwhatever
and distinctly
to be regardedas
authoritatively
abrogatingthe
that it is no longerbinding
tian
the Chrison
Sabbath,and declaring
be taken
of
as
"
church."1
in the
This breach
last in Paul's
goingup
resulted
earlychurch,this controversy,
to Jerusalem
"
James
to meet
at
"
bickering.What
is the
understood
distinctly
of Judaism
platformthat.theymet upon ?
those who wished to keepup the
that
should do
the church
; and
so
are
save
was
ance
observ-
at Jerusalem
It
'
Go
gave
back to
The
from blood.'"a
and
things
strangled,
from
which
pointto
attention is
our
drawn is,that
forcibly
the
church
far
as
and he was
to go out thenceforth free,
so
Jerusalem,
of the churches that he
in his teaching
was
concerned,
at
that
should found.
There
mention
is no
in the N
ing
Sabbath,or the Lord's day,as bindWhat, then,was the actual condition
Testament.
ew
What
of affairs?
of the
so.
This is seen
did
so
flourished about
Father who
a.d.
140,did
"
"
"
"
Do you not
as
you
see
were
created. If there
was
observe the
not
In
reproachesthe Christians
Justin admits the chargeby
Jew
keep no Sabbaths,and
no
day.
are
need of circumcision
never
idle? Continue
before Abraham's
time, and no need of the Sabbath, of festivals and oblations,before the time of
Moses, neither of them are necessary afterthe coming of Christ. If any among you
is guiltyof perjury,fraud, or other crimes,let him cease from them and repent,
and
he will have
Rev.
Savage.
of Sabbath
to
pleasing
God."
"
396
MYTHS.
BIBLE
There
no
was
they should
to whether
the
then,among
bindingauthority
keep
as
Christians,
of
tae
day
week
holy,or
Sun worshiper,
who
a
had, as other
Constantine,
Emperor.
Heathen, kept the Sun-day,
publiclyordered this to supplantthe
that this day should be kept
He commanded
Jewish Sabbath"1
the whole Roman
empire,and sent an edict to all
holy,throughout
tlvegreat
to this effect.9 Thus we
see how
governors of provinces
in honor of Sol the invincible,
was
transformed
Pagan festival,
"
into
Christian
holy-day.
Pagan festivaldayschangedinto
Christian holyonly
and Pagan
converted into Christian saints,
but Pagan idols were
days,
templesinto Christian churches.
sacred to the "Bona Dea
A Pagan templeat Rome, formerly
gin
(the Good Goddess"),was Christianized and dedicated to the Virthere now
stands
sacred to Apollo,
Mary. In a placeformerly
stood the
Where
there anciently
the church of Saint Apollinaris.
templeof Mars,may now be seen the church of Saint Martine.3 A
venly
dedicated to "CcelestisDea"
(the"HeaPagan temple,originally
verted
conGoddess "),by one Aurelius,
was
a Pagan high-priest,
created Bishop
into a Christian church by another Aurelius,
Not
were
"
"
Carthagein
had stood.4
noblest heathen
templenow
"
the
The
Fourth,to
church
"
The
Mother
at Florence,
was
Reparatae,
of Saint
was
Pagan temple. An inscription
of God
"
To
Nutria."6
formed from
was
Stephen,at Bologna,
of which was a templeof Isis.7
one
of the presentForum
At the southern extremity
church of St.
justunder
where
"
the noble
became
the founders
preserved,
the world,were
exposed stands
"
1
9
Bonwick
See
Eusebius'
See
See
Taylor'sDiegesis,p. 237.
Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 187, and
formerlya
of
See
"
Rome, and
lously
babes,who, miracu-
state
at
that
was
to
mand
com-
bon's
"
ples,
tem-
Gibbon's
"
heathen
The
Rome,
Gib
IN
PAGANISM
39?
CHRISTIANITY.
the Roman
of old used
as
when
matrons
the
on
too, the
so
founders of Rome
sixteenth century.
to carry their children,
"
And,
"
stillcarry
women
occasions.
same
of
made
these Pagan temples,
free use was
Christianizing
and painted
In some
the sculptured
stones of heathen monuments.
cases
theyevidently
paintedover one name, and inserted another.
This may be seen from the following
In
Inscriptions
Formerly
in
Pagan
and
Inscriptions
1.
To
Mercury
and
and
St. Mary
To
2.
this
presideover
Temple.
who
To
the Divine
Eustrogius,who
this Temple.
over
quered.
4.
4.
of
Divinity
Mercury
the Availing,
To
Sacred
the
to
sides
pre-
8.
3.
To the
St. Francis, My
Tutelaries.
2.
the Gods
Christian
1.
Minerva, Tutelary
Gods.
To
in
now
Churches.
Temples.
Gods
and
the
Sacred
Goddesses,
with
St.
presidinghelpers,
St. Stephen,with
to the
George and
God
5.
The
Venus' Pigeon.
Holy
Ghost
representedas
Pigeon.
6.
The
The
MysticalLetters
I. H. S.1
MysticalLetters
I. H. S."
In many cases
the Imagesof the Pagan gods were
allowed to
remain in these temples,
continued
and,after beingChristianised,
to receive divine honors.'
"
In St.
Peter's,
Rome,
which
thunderbolt,
of
statue
by the
replaced
Jupiter,
deprivedof
emblematic
keys.
his
In like
manner,
much
is
is
of the
"
1 Grater's
Inscriptions.Quoted in Taylor's
Diegesis,p. 237.
* Boldonius'
Epigraphs. Quoted in Ibid.
" See Bell's
Pantheon, vol. ii.p. 237. Tay-
"
lor's
from
*
"
"
Letters
Rome.
Baring-Gould's Curious
Myths, p. 426.
398
BIBLE
multitudes of Christians
MYTHS.
were
Drapersays :
The
"Olympus was restored,but the divinities passed under other names.
insisted
of
their
time-honored
the
more
ceptions.
conpowerfulprovinces
adoption
upon
Not only was
the adoration of ISIS under a new
name
restored,
but even
her image, standingon the crescent moon,
reappeared.The well-known
that
her
the
with
infant
Horus
in
of
to our
effigy
goddess
arms, has descended
of
Madonna
and
child.
Such
in
the
artisticcreations
the
rations
restobeautiful,
days
light.
of old conceptionsunder novel forms were
everywhere received with deit was
When
announced
to the Ephesians,that the Council of that place,
headed
by Cyril,had declared that the Virgin (Mary) should be called the
Mother of God,' with tears of joy they embraced
the knees of their bishop ; it
the old instinct cropping out ; their ancestors would have done the same
was
.
'
for Diana."2
"
Fix
Altars rais'd,
and rites restor'd."
"
"
saint.
imaginary
"They
have
"
formed,
(saysDr. Conyers Middleton),"as 1 am well inthis
but
have
been
making even
change,
contented sometimes
it ; after
to take up with the old image,justas they found
it anew,
baptizingit only,as it were, or consecrating
by the impositionof a
Christian name.
This their antiquaries
do not scrupleto put strangersin mind
of, in showing their churches, as it was, I think, in that of St. Agnes, where
me
an
which, with a new
antiquestatue of a young BACCHUS,
they showed
and some
littlechange of drapery,stands now
name,
worshiped under the title
not
always
given themselves
of
female
saint."3
In many
of
Family,"
1
the trouble of
are
parts of Italy
extreme
Quoted in Tay-
be
"
of the Holy
pictures
the groundsof them often of gold.
antiquity,
to
seen
"
Draper
"
Middleton's
Religion and
Science,pp. 48,49.
Rome, p. 84.
Letters from
PAGANISM
IN
399
CHRISTIANITY.
These
pictures
/epresentthe mother with a child on her knee,and
close by her side ; the Lamb
is generally
a littleboy stalling
seen
in the picture.They are inscribed
Deo Soli" and are simply
ancient representations
of Isis and Horns.
The Lamb
is
The
Lamb
that taketh away the sins of the world,"which,as we have
believed on in the Pagan world centuries before
already
seen, was
"
"
loi
was
in
was
to
as
Some
no
way
Lcelanders
The
induced
were
and miracles,
and
legends
to embrace
far
so
himself,
Christ Jesus
"
with
Christianity,
"
its
sainted
"The
statues
for The
Christ*
of
did duty
Apollo,Mercury,Orpheus,
Jupiter,
The
Thames
wears
River
god officatesat
of Jove.
keys of
Janus.4
Ceres,Cybele,Demeter
'
the
names,
Proserpine
resigntheir
Christ and
his mother.
the
Lachesis,
of
disposer
seats
The
Parcse
gentlebreeze,is
The
stamp of
aura
Aura
as
personified
and
new
llluminPluto and
judgmentto
the
of their
deputeone
to set the
lots,
Moses
assume
'
baptism
number,
destiny
upon the
placidaof
Placida.
the
poets,the
The perpetua
See
Jones
Higgins'Anacalypsis.
umental
its Branches"
(that is,Christ
in Luudy's MonumenDisciples),
As
tal Christianity,
Mr. Lundy
pp. 141-143.
there
is
60
a
resemblance
bestriking
eays,
"The
Vine
Jesus and
tween
a
as
and
his
one
looks very
much
like
his
resented
in Christian Art.
Christ Jesus
and Jameson's
Hist, of
Christianity,
in Art.)
* The
Roman
god Jonas, or Janns, with his
surkeys, was
changed into Peter, who was
named
Bar-Jonas.
Many years ago a 6tatue
of the god Janus, in bronze, being found
in
Rome, he was
perched up in St. Peter's with
his keys in his hand : the very identical god,
in all his native ugliness. This statue sits as
St. Peter, under the cupola of the church of
Our
Lord
St. Peter.
It is looked
profound veneration
by devotees
away
400
BIBLE
MYTHS.
ancient faiths of
Thebes,Persia,
Palestine,
Assyria,
Babylon,
the
the
where
the transverse
altar at
permittedto erect
point
most
were
beam
of the
the
templein
the main
meets
cross
cruciform
Devaki
There
Buddha, Juno
deV
The
thrown
musty
of
Zoroaster bound
a
to be
Ghost.
Holy
the robes
the
and
vows
of
"
In Thibet
called the
invented
as
to
was
discharge
life
practiced
by some Christians of
greatantiquity.Among the Buddhists there
monastic
celibacy.There
the
where
Catholic
also
are
same
as
worshipof
of
religion
the
nuns
them,whose
among
of Thibet
religion
crucified God
and
monasteries,
priests.8
the ancient
was
found
"
and
and
was
"
ators.
sen-
impression."1
spiritual
the
are
discipline
the Roman
by
worn
The
Nejpaul
The
in the frocks he
clothed them
Nothingcame
ascetic and
vows
once
he
girdle
the presentday,is of
who
are
are
ordained,tonsured,live in
priests
make
rejected
;
ragthe Roman
bauble which
the
not
as
kissed,
out theirs.
are
and
evil spirits,
protection
against
emblems
new
be contented with
cardinals must
Mars, represent
beautified the
Pagan emperors
the child
Crishna,
the infant
to
'
was
away
wardrobes
with
with
Coarse
Mary with Jesus in her arms.
the Assyrian
dove is a tender symbolof
explored.A
bagsand toy boxes were
had
schoolboy
too attenuated
Maya
stem.
holywater,they celebrate a
unction,pray for
for
women
they
have fasts ;
chant in their services,
ity,
they worshipone God in a trinbelieve in a hell,
heaven,and a half-wayplaceor purgatory;
adore
theymake prayers and sacrificesfor the dead,have confession,
of beads to count their prayers,
the cross ; have chaplets,
or strings
and many
1
Frothingham
p. 179.
a See
8
other
The
to the Roman
common
practices
The
Cradle
of the
Christ,
office is not
Rome,
Hardy's Eastern
"
Grand
priestlyorder
Lama
in Thibet
Ancient
Monachism.
"
and
is the head
Tartary.
of
The
Catholic Church.4
he is elected
Pantheon,
*
See
402
BIBLE
MYTHS.
overspreadthe whole
who
glimmeringlights,
Church, hardlybroken by
few
owe
darkness.8
surrounding
who
of curiosity
One of the principal
to the Europeans
objects
the
firstwent
to
which
astery,
largemonastery at Canton. This monis
which
and
dedicated to Fo, or Buddha,
on
a
China,was
was
trees,in the
An
which
is a broad pavement of granite,
Mr. Bennett,entered
Englishgentleman,
of which
center
which
establishment,
he
fullydescribes.
He
temple,where
the priesthood
happenedto be assembled,worshiping.They were
in rows, chanting,
with
These priests,
striking
arranged
gongs, "c.
their shaven crowns, and arrayedin the yellowrobes of the religion,
As soon
with devotion.
as
appearedto go throughthe mummery
all flocked out of the temple,
had ceased,
the priests
the mummery
adjournedto their respective
rooms, divested themselves of their
officialrobes,and the images among which were
evidently
sentations
repreven,"
of Shin-moo, the "Holy Mother,"and
Queen of HeaThe Three Pure Ones," were
left to themselves,
with
and
lamps burningbefore them.
made to these priests
To expiate
to
are
sin,offerings
according
walkingalongthis granite
pavement, they entered
"
"
"
"
"
the Buddhist
unfortunate
counted
Mr.
by
Pali
from
sufficient. To
"
facilitatethe release of
of
means
the island of
We
were
present
rosary, and
language,not
Poo-ta-la,
says
at the vespers
of
masses.
to
ated
Buddha, situ-
the
which
priests,
they
chanted
church.
They
had
The
small bell,by
Buddhists
M.
missionary,
"
Buddhist
The
and
"
See
in India
L' Abbe
held
Hue, says
of them
to
of
French
tue
aspiringto elevate himself only,he practicedvirand
its
belief
other
in
make
share
t
o
men
perfection
;
ascetic not
appliedhimself
in the
some
purgatory,theysaid
in describing
a templededicated
Gutzlaff,
on
"
idea
Taylor'sDiegesis,p. 34.
See Hallam's
Middle
Ageg.
PAGANISM
by the
institution of
It was,
miserable creatures
their taunts,
'
who
were
mense
imfortunate.
un-
ciples
dis-
to the Brahmins.
My
from
outcasts
objectof mockery
an
403
CHRISTIANITY.
order of
an
extent, he attached
that he became
IN
for all.''n
Amberly, we
can
say
reignssupreme,
"
that,
Monas-
is a vast and
institution."
powerful
of
Essenes,
The
order of
we
shall speakmore
ascetics,
dwellingin monasteries.
which
Pythagoras,
was
The
order of nuns.2
sacred
whom
fully
anon,
Among the
were
an
order of
there was
an
very similar to the Essenes,
ancient Druids admitted females into their
of their religion.*
order,and initiatedthem into the mysteries
The
so
The
Corinthian
Aphrodite
had her
the Romish
and
virgins,
When
the
"
"
Queen of Heaven
has her
nuns.
and
other
which closely
things
monastic institutions on a large
resembled their religion,
scale.
The Rev. Father Acosta,in his Natural and Moral History
of
Peru,theywere
find,among
"
the
Indies,"
says
"
his
There
is one
pride,hath
hath decreed
imitate and
men
to be
pervert,to be honored, and to cause
damned
hath Sacrifices,
: for
ligious
see the great God
we
as
Priests,Sacraments,ReProphets,and Ministers,dedicated to his divine service and holy ceremoments,
Priests,his kinds of Sacramonies, so likewise the devil hath his Sacrifices,
his
secluded
and feigned holiness,with a thouhis Ministers appointed,
sand
devil
strives to
sorts of false
prophets."10
find among
all the nations of the world, men
which
the service of the true God, or to the false,
serve
"
We
dedicated
especially
in sacrifices,
and
Hue's
"
Hardy
See
Ibid.
Ibid. p. 48.
See Herodotus, b. ii. cb. 36.
Ibid.
"
Travels,vol. i. p. 329.
Hardy's Eastern Monachism, p. 163.
""Vestal
consecrated
Virgins,"
to the
an
order
goddess Vesta.
of
virgins
Eastern
Monachism, p. 163.
x.
to
declare
404
MYTHS.
BIBLE
in Mexico
There
a
them.
was
people what their gods command
of
the
the
use
And
the
this
devil,
counterfeiting
point.
upon
strange curiosity
some
ors,
greateror superichurch of God, hath placedin the order of his Priests,
the
unto
and
made
less,the
wonder,
some
most
to
one
was,
same
name
God
; yea, and
their
high priestsPapes,as
by their histories."1
now
the
use
other
Acolites,the
as
as
the service of
to himself
usurp
hath
they should
say
In
two
These
religious.
called
lived
men
did the
and
poorlyand chastely,
officeof Levites.3
priests and
"These
they
of five
great fastings,
before any of
week
ember
used
men
religious
were
unto
or
them
as
of them
some
gether,
days to-
ten
four
our
(not to fall
of women,
sorts
one
two
in every province. In these monasteries there were
for
called
Mamacomas
the
(mothers),
ancient,which they
"If
any
put them
The
they
the other
to death
it
by
was
some
an
was
maidens
of young
or
Acllas
found
were
inevitable chastisement
other kind
placedthere
drawn
were
the Mamacomas
of
and
of cruel torment.
to
to
have
bury
them
or
for
for the
trespassed
alive
or
"4
by saying:
hath so
truth it is very strange to see that this false opinionof religion
and
maidens
of
that
will
force
men
serve
these
Mexico,
they
great
young
among
which
of
do
in
the
service
and
not
us
the devil with so great rigor
austerity,
many
of the most high God, the which is a great shame and confusion."6
"In
"
to the monks
or
and
nuns
of Christian times in
in Asia,and
Africa,
in
effects.
The
"
Sacred
Heart"
was
"
"
Ibid. p. 336.
Ibid. p. 83a
"
"
PAGANISM
IN
405
CHRISTIANITY.
was
Ilorus,the Egyptianvirgin-born
Saviour,
Christian
The
also represented
in that
of
amulets
which
charms
or
the Roman
Christians wear, to
from harm, are other relics
and to protectthem
drive away diseases,
of paganism. The ancient pagans wore
The
purpose.
upon
Christians
at
learn
we
Antioch
these charms
of their favorite
name
them, and
by
used to bind
amulets
none
same
with
inscribed
generally
or
the
name
the
the
diseases.3 The
of the
or
which show
god Serajpis
engravedthereon,
whether the god was their own
or that
which
for the
god was
from Chrysostom
that
quotation
charm
So
manner.
it with Bel
was
his breast.
on
Hindoos,was
Preserver of the
carrying
represented
Vishnu,the Mediator and
monogram
that it made
of another.
ence
differ-
no
Even
the
by
worn
I. H. S.s
The
ancient Roman
in the form
ornament
by
the
called Bulla.
heart,
earlyChristians. Upon
their necks
This
was
small
imitated
in the
All of these
The
in the
ornaments
use
are
emblems
of amulets
was
of either the
Linghaor
"
Bonwick's
"
"
*
See
Cox
Yoni.
extravagantexcess
Chap. XXXIII.
Aryan Mythology,vol. ii. p. 187.
406
BIBLE
in ancient
Egypt,and
earliestform, shows
We
all our
and which
cisternswhich
of
the
has
Christianity
are
were
to be
that
an
by
They contained
things.1
used
seen
to such
anterior to Christianity,
religion
to root out."2
entirely
of
able
been
not
in its
Dead, even
sun.
of the
attached
importance
Baptismalfonts
In the
can
"Almost
MYTHS.
outer
court
of these ;
two
were
one
plunginginto
it a
burningtorch
All who
were
mitted
ad-
to the sacrificeswere
from sin.4
type of purification
storyis told of
man
who
was
struck dead
templesof Vishnu,Crishna,
Rama, Durga,and Kali,
in India,
there are to be seen idols before which lights
and incense
burned.
orated
decare
Moreover,the idols of these gods are constantly
with flowers and costly
festive occaon
sions.5
ornaments, especially
The ancient Egyptianworshiphad a great splendorof
ritual. There was
a morning service,
a kind of mass, celebrated by
shorn and beardless ; there were
of holywater,
a priest,
sprinklings
"c.j"c.e All of this kind of worshipwas finally
adoptedby the
Christians.
The
sublime
Renouf
Hibbert
and
of
simpletheology
Lectures,p. 191.
Lectures,p. 32.
8 See
Taylor's Diegesis,p. 232.
4 "At
their entrance, purifyingthemselves
by washing their hands in holy water, they
at the same
were
time admonished
to present
aRenan
Hibbert
themselves
the external
no
means
the
pure
cleanness
Christians
primitive
See Renan's
Hinduism, p. 99.
Lectures,p. 85.
Hibbert
PAGANISM
407
CHRISTIANITY.
IN
theism.
of religion
reduced to the standard
were
objects
gradually
of the imagination,
the rites and ceremonies were
introduced
that seemed most powerfully
to affectthe senses
of the vulgar. If,
As the
beginningof
"
Constantine
showed
continually
by
partial
be the im-
must
of a successful
sovereign of allhis people,not merely the representative
he
faction.
if
he
built
Christian
restored
also
Hence,
churches,
Pagan temples;
if he listened to the
the Council
rite of
on
also consulted
clergy,he
Baptism, he also
struck
the
haruspices;
the statue
medal
if he summoned
of Fortune
; if he
*
his
titleof
God.'
bearing
acceptedthe
His statue,
consisted of an ancient
Constantinople,
image
head
of
surrounded
1 '
its ideas,he
with
his court.
In
looked
with
favor
the idolatrous
on
movements
were
of
movements
of his
persons
own
family.
To
the emperor,
a mere
convictions,
worldling a man without any religious
doubtless it appeared best for himself,best for the empire,and best for the con
"
"
Christian
tendingparties,
much
as
possible.Even
and
their union
Pagan, to promote
sincere
Christians do
not
seem
doctrines would
or
to have
amalgamation
been
diffuse most
a*
to
averse
thoroughly
ideas borrowed
from the old; that Truth would
be cast off. In accomplishingthis
end, and the impurities
amalgamation, Helen, the Empress-mother,aided by the court ladies,led the
by incorporatingin
themselves
way.
"^"-
"!"
"
"
"
Edward
"
"
Gibbon
....
"
Decline
.,
._
.,
""!"""""
I.
"
.1
"
" ^"
"
408
BIBLE
passed
As years
"
transformed into
and
fashionable
mythology. Olympus
faith described
on, the
more
one
MYTHS.
by
Tertullian
but
restored,
was
(a.d.150-195)was
was
incorporated
the divinities passed
It
debased.
more
names
new
"Heathen
introduced.
were
vases,
"The
of heathen
converts
on
invented
Virgin was
account
to
the
remove
easiness
un-
feasts
Lupercalia,
or
of Pan.
the old Koman
of
apotheosis
The
"
saints succeeded
to
local
times
of
of transubstantiation,
or the conversion
As centuries
flesh and blood of Christ.
and
was
replacedby
mythologicaldivinities.
bread
canonization
Then
the
came
lary
; tute-
mystery
and wine
passed,the
complete."1
more
and fathers,
confessedly
earlyChristian saints,bishops,
and
of
heathenism
terms
the
ceremonies,
rites,
;
liturgies,
adopted
the
that
it
their
explained,
boast,
properly
making
pagan religion,
and
wisest
that
the
best
than
else
was
Christianity
really
;
nothing
in all ages, had been Christians all along; that
of its professors,
but a name
more
was
acquiredto a religion
recently
Christianity
The
had
"
And
and
Protestant,
our
best learned
on
Christian
orthodox
most
and most
ecclesiastical
antiquity,
the
divines,
entirely
persuaded
the
were
all of them
Those
Christ Jesus.
are
welcome
certainly
That
name,
who
are
satisfiedwith
we
Pagan and
this kind of
Saviour,
reasoning
than
Paganismunder
new
said
and real
to it.
is nothing more
Christianity
has,as
true
between
Pome) acknowledgesthe conformity
Christian form of
1
Draper
Science
worship,and
and
defends
Religion,pp. 46-49.
the
the admission
410
BIBLE
ing to
the
called
at any
came
former
MYTHS.
name
for the
known
to the
ancients,nor
which
religion,
times,but
wanting
was
human
our
is now
thingitself which
days is the
as
having in
had
Christ
gan
beexisted,
previously
Christian
not
religion,
later times
as
received this
name."1
which
is neither new
nor
religion,
strange,
if it be lawful to testify
but
the truth
known to the ancients?
was
How
the common
we
gatherfrom a
peoplewere Christianized,
remarkable
passage which Mosheim, the ecclesiasticalhistorian,
surnamed
Thaumotr
has preserved
for us, in the life of Gregory,
turgus" that is, the wonder worker." The passage is as follows :
"
"
"
"
When
"
in their
which
more
The
doubt,that by this
permission,
Gregoryallowed the Christians to dance, sport,and
feast at the tombs of the martyrs,upon their respective
festivals,
and
which
everything
to do
their
temples,
during the
The
learned Christian
the
sort of
Paganswere
accustomed
to do in
in
Turretin,
gods.
the
describing
"
Edward
J"Ea
Gibbon
nostris
est
religio,
quam
cognoscere
et certissima
salus
est
says
temporibus Christiana
ac
sequi securissima
secundum
hoc
nomen
delectationes et voluptates,
simplex et
cultus errore
imperitum vulgns in simulacrorum
et
permaneret" permisit eis,ut in memoriam
corporeas
recordationem
sanctorum
obsese
martyium
cujus
ipsam rem
est : nam
Chrisres
hoc nomen
lectarent,et in laetitiam effunderentur,quod
ipsa quae nunc
successu
tiana reHgio nuncupatur erat et apud antiquos,
esset,ut
temporis aliquando futurum
et accuratiorem
sua
nee
defuit ab initio generishumani, quousque
sponte, ad honestiorem
ipse Christus veniret in carne, unde vera religio vitas rationem, transirent." (Mosheim, vol. L
cent. 2, p. 202.
Haec
quae jam erat caepitappellariChristiana.
4
non
Non
est nostris temporibus Christiana religio,
imperio ad fldem adducto, sed
sed
ecclesiam
inficiente.
non
et
quia
imperii pompa
fait,
quia prioribustemporibus
ethnicis ad Christum
Non
hoc nomen
conversis,sed et
accepit." (Opera Auposterioribus
formam
Christi religione ad
Ethnicae
degustini,vol. i. p. 12. Quoted in Taylor'sDieDe Variis Christ.
pravata." (Orat.Academ.
fesis,p. 42.)
3 See Eusebius
Rel. fatis.)
: Eccl. Hist.,lib. 2, ch. v.
" " Cum
animadvertisset
Gregoriusquod ob
dictum
est
non
secundum
"
PAGANISM
"
It must
be confessed
IN
411
CHRISTIANITY.
imitated the
subdued
insensibly
to
Faustus,
writing
St.
by the arts
empire
but
of their vanquishedrivals."1
Augustine,
says :
You have substituted your agapae for the sacrifices of the Pagans ; for their
idols your martyrs, whom
honors.
You
you serve with the very same
appease
the shades of the dead with wine and feasts ; you celebrate the solemn festivUies
of the Gentiles,
their calends,and their solstices ; and, as to their manners,
those
"
have
you
retained without
Amnion
alteration.
any
Iwld
you
your
Pagans, exceptthat
ins Saccus
Nothing distinguislies
you fnm
them."*
from
tJie
assemblies apart
founder
(a Greek philosopher,
of the Neo-
platonic
school)
taughtthat :
and
"Christianity
points,but
thing."*
Justin
when
rightlyunderstood, differ
and are
origin,
reallyone and
common
the thingin
explains
'"It having
would
Paganism,
had
reached
the devil's
ears
the
manner
following
that the
prophetshad
in
no
the
sential
essame
he
...
"
of the
same
character
in the
Caecilius,
All these
"
prodigiousfables
and
Octavius of Minucius
fragments
poeticstories."4
Felix,
says :
of crack-brained
in the sweetness
of song
creatures
the
(i.e.,
own
god."6
your
the
as
the Epicurean
wrote
Celsus,
philosopher,
"The
Christian
with heathens
ever
"
do
In
we
what
do
of men's
"
9
sayingthat
seem
we
to say
teach
hands,
we
all
by
than
more
made
with
He
ir common
apology
remarkable
says
missions
ad-
4
6
9
329.
his
Martyr,in
writer.
When
Christians hold
of the most
one
by God, what
we
generalconflagration,
Stoics ? By opposingthe worship of the works
the
Menander, the comedian ; and by declaring
Plato ?
than the
concur
is
Christian
thingswere
more
Gibbon's
p. 48.
8 See
that
Origt-n:Coutra Oleus.
412
BIBLE
firstbegottenof God,
Logos, the
any
ascended
and
into heaven
: we
Jesus
master
our
Christ,to
be crucified and
mixture, to
human
without
MYTHS.
no
say
this,than
in
more
be born
of
to have
rose
dead, and
what
you say
v"gin,
again,
of those
the Sons of Jove. For you need not be told what a parcel of sons,
you style
in vogue among
writers
most
the
you, assign to Jove ; there's Mercury, Jove's
in imitation of the Logos, in worship among
interpreter,
you. There's iEsculapius,the physician,smitten by a thunderbolt,and after that ascending into
whom
There's
heaven.
Pollux
There's
pains.
Danae
Bacchus,
and
departedemperors
and
pieces;
sons
others, I would
have
fellow
the funeral
from
to heaven
to
Castor,the
and
not to mention
; and
mount
torn
fain know
at hand
to make
pile?
to the
son
Messenger of God.
I say, that suffering
was
mon
comobjection
of our Jesus''s being crucified,
suffered
of
but
kind
all
forementioned
sons
of
the
another
to
Jove,
only they
As to his being born of a virgin,you have your Perseus to balance that.
death.
and such as were
As to his curing the lame, and the paralytic,
cripplesfrom
what
of
this
is
little
than
more
birth,
your iEsculapius."1
you say
of the Word
and
As
to the
The
most
"
church,the
most
Fathers.
Alexandria
He
time
one
broughtup
was
presidedin
Egypt,and
in
Clemens
celebrated
was
in the Stoic
(a.d. 194)
Alexandrinus
Pagan.
He
succeeded
Pantaenus
on
account
St. Clement
or
same
as
of
manner
"
I find
no
thing? Why
Son
of God
I maintain
of
God
of the monkish
president
and his
very extensive,
that after
having
it was
why
was
to be
impudent
with
success,
and
I maintain
; as, for instance"
I not ashamed
of maintainingsuch a
am
a
shameful
thing.
credible because
I maintain
it is
that the
monstrouslyabsurd.
again : and that I take to bo
manifestlyimpossible."4
wholly
been
buried, he
rose
*23.
also
of shame
it is itself
well,that is
true, because
absolutely
born
He
myself
contempt
my
was
because
! but
died
to prove
means
happilya fool,than by
The
the evidences
on
reasoning
other
time
of Alexandria,
sort,beingoriginally
of his learning.
philosophy.9
was
a
at
ch.
Christ,
v.
PAGANISM
of the
Origen(a.d. 230),one
another Father of
was
church,
to
philosopher)
objects
He
"
him
Egypt
this account.1
greatcradle
"
of the Christian
shininglights
this class. Porphyry(a Neo-platonist
on
born in the
also was
413
CHRISTIANITY.
IN
and nursery of
superstition
nias
Ammophilosopher,
when
and Paganism,
Christianity
that celebrated
common
of
was
so sincere in his devotion to the cause
origin."This man
for the
monkery,or Essen ism,that he made himself an eunuch
kingdom of heaven's sake.'" The writer of the twelfth verse of
of Matthew,was
without doubt an Egypthe nineteenth chapter
tian
"
monk.
which
are
is simplyridiculous,
when
allow
not
The words
an
eunuch
much
so
to enter
as
the
of the
congregation
Lord.8
Gregory(a.d. 240),bishopof
Neo-Csesarea
Pontus, was
another celebrated Christian Father,born of Pagan parentsand educated
St.
Pagan.
He
is called
He, too,was
Alexandrian
an
commended
was
by
student.
his namesake
festivalsinto Christian
the
or
Thaumaturgus,
m
iracles
when
performed
of
the
holidays,
This is the
in
the
stilla
worker,
wonder-
Pagan.*
Gregory who
the heathen
to
of Christ.6
religion
Mosheim,
the
Christian church
ecclesiastical
duringthe
in speakingof
historian,
second century,says
the
and
profound respectthat was paid to the Greek and Roman
mysteries,
attributed to them, induced the Christians
the extraordinarysanctity
that was
in
a
to give their religion
mystic air,in order to put it upon an equal footing,
w
ith
of
that
of
the
For
this
the
name
Pagans.
point dignity,
purpose they gave
of mysteriesto the institutions of the gospel,and decorated,particularly
the
holy sacrament, with that solemn title. They used, in that sacred institution,
as also in that of baptism,several of the terms
employed in the heathen mysteries,
and proceededso far at length,as even
of the rites and cereto adopt some
monies
which
renowned
of
those
mysteriesconsisted."*
"
The
We
have
anity
then,that the onlydifference between Christiand Paganismis that Brahma,Ormuzd, Osiris,
Zeus,Jupiter,
called
another
Crishna,Buddha, Bacchus,
etc., are
by
name;
Adonis,Mithras,
etc.,have been turned into Christ Jesus : Venus'
pigeon into
1
See
"
Matt.
Deut. xxiii. 1.
"
See
seen,
the
Holy
Taylor'sDiegesis,p. 328.
xix. 12.
Taylor's Diegesis,
p.
Ghost ;
Diana,Isis,
Devaki, etc.,into
6
236 ;
"
See Middleton's
the
Letters from
Rome, p.
Mosheim, vol. i. cent. 2, pi. 2, ch. 4.
Bccl.
414
BIBLE
VirginMary ;
of the
and the
and
demi-gods
Pagan festivalsbecame
as
represented
were
one
MYTHS.
Christian
ploits
ex-
Christian churches.
Mr.
on
Mahaffy,Fellow
to
There
and Lecturer
TrinityCollege,
of Dublin,ends his Prolegomena
University
in the
History
Ancient History"in
Ancient
"
and Tutor in
is indeed,hardly a
"
the
great or
manner:
following
Jewish
or
Christian
(ancient)
Egyptian faith. The development
the
incarnation
of
of the one
God into a trinity
the
in a
mediatingdeity
;
his
conflict
and
defeat
and
his
without
the
a
father;
Virgin,
momentary
by
powers
of darkness ; his partialvictory(forthe enemy
is not destroyed)
tion
; his resurrecsaints ; his distinction
and reignover
eternal kingdom with his justified
an
Father, whose form
with, the uncreate
incomprehensible
from, and yet identity
systems,which
has
not
dwelleth
and who
is unknown,
not
in temples made
with
hands
"
conceptions
pervade the oldest religionof Egypt. So, too, the
moral and
our
the apparent inconsistencies between
attribution of sin and guiltpartlyto moral
the vacillating
and
beliefs
theological
weakness, partlyto
and likewise of righteousness
to moral
the interference of evil spirits,
worth,
and againto the help of good geniior angels; the immortalityof the soul and its
final judgment all these thingshave met us in the Egyptian ritual and
moral
side of morals, and the catalogueof virtues
treatises. So, too, the purely human
and vices,are by natural consequences
the theological
as like as are
systems.
But I recoil from opening this great subject
the veil
now
; it is enough to have lifted
"nd shown the scene of many
a futurecontest."1
even
"
"
found
the
with
borrowed
variation,
slight
among
New
out
of
the
nothing
Rabbins,who
have
certainly
Testament.
as
seemed
on
to the oldest
studyof the Hebrew law,according
ingenious
well as its later interpretations
duces
reas
traditions,
by the prophets,
these differences materially
by bringinginto reliefsentiments
is but an echo.
and preceptswhereof the New Testament morality
more
Prolegomena to AncieDt
PAGANISM
415
CHRISTIANITY.
IN
derer
teneven
Deuteronomy,
passages in Exodus,Leviticus,
in their humanity than
anythingin the Gospels.The
There
are
from
preacher
the
but repeatwith
persuasive
lipswhat
in
Mount,
the
prophet of
the
of command.
mightytones
as
the
does
Beatitudes,
of his race
law-givers
Such
claimed
pro-
with
acquaintance
an
is really
obtained
from ular
popthat the originality
now
fair mind
sources, will convince the ordinarily
Testament has been greatly
of the New
over-estimated.
To feed the
"
loyallyserve
is
the
the
abstract from
an
"
Egyptian
Book
Dead," ths
of the
oldest
Chinese
follow
born
philosopher,
the orders of
to another
Him
551
who
would
what
he
b.
c, said
governs
should
you
should not be done unto you ; thou
you would
of all the rest. Acknowledge
only needest this law alone,itis the foundation and principle
.
and
do not unto
thy
The
Indian
another
benefits
what
by
of
the return
extracts
following
Manu
from
benefits,but
other
the
and
juries."1
revenge in-
never
an
Maha-bharata,
epicpoem,
the New
evil-minded
"An
his
see
Testament,are
; but
when
striking.
is quick to
man
faults,though
neighbor's
mustard-seed
as
very
he
"
that is in
turns
erest not
"
"
"
Christianityas Old
as
the Crea-
Mann's
works
were
own
(Matt.vii. 3.)
Be not
of evil,
but
overcome
"
over-
and
Love
"And
the unthankful
Jesus
sat
beheld
sixth
c.
century
b.
same
time.
and
treasury,and
dom, p. 215),and
tion.
9
that is in thine
21.)
Two
Tindal
the beam
evil with
come
"
"
"
(Maha-bharata.)
Conquer a man who never gives
by
by gifts;subdue untruthful men
truthfulness ; vanquish an angry man
the evil
by gentleness
; and overcome
man
by goodness."(Ibid.)
To injurenone
by thoughtor word
or deed, to give to others,and be kind to
all this is the constant
duty of the
men
delightin
good. High-minded
doing good, without a thoughtof their
own
interest;when they confer a benefiton others,they reckon not on favors
in return."
(Ibid.)
"
And
small
over
against the
how
people
(see Williams'
the Maha-bharata
cast
Indian Wisabout
the
416
BIBLE
MYTHS.
boundless
yet forbears to
power, who
it indiscreetly,
and he who
is not
use
give." (Ibid.)
so pleasedwith
offered in hope of future
costlygifts,
"Just
recompense,
with
as
by
is not
heaven
the merest
honest
gains,and
(Ibid.)
faith."
trifle
fied
sancti-
money
that
rich cast
were
there
came
many
And
much.
she threw
in
in two
hath
cast
of
have
their
"To
the
all tasks.
The
words
of him
volublyhave neither
variety." (Ibid.)
"Even
due
visitus
should
hospitality
the tree
be
as
"
In
by lookingon
(Ibid.)
"
guests
displayed;
man
(Ibid.)
grantingor refusinga request,
obtains
man
the tongue
"Before
strengthand
mars
the
beauty
breaks
of
thy
thy
thy
ioteer
char-
thee,
and
thy fragile frame
ends thy life,lay up the only treasure:
Do good deeds ; practice
and
sobriety
up
for in so
"'
And
as
to you,
ye would that
do ye also to
away,
rupted."
cor-
This is the
"
Trpat
sum
of
others
thyselfbe treated.
neighbor, which
Do
all true
as
now
throughand
nothingto thy
hereafter
thou
steal : But
for selves
yourtreasures in heaven,where neither
rust doth
nor
"Ye
eousness
right-
thou wouldst
wise."
like-
"
(Matt.vi.
(Ibid.)
"
should
them
31.)
thy creator in the
days of thy youth,while the evil days
the years draw
come
not, nor
nigh,
when thou shalt say : I have no pleasure
in them."
(Ecc.xii. 1.)
treasures
Lay not up for yourselves
Remember
"
is
men
vi.
moth
nor
said
and
hate
unto
you,
throughand
steal."
19-20.)
have
Thou
layup
heard
that it hath
shalt love
thine
love
But
enemy.
your
been
thy neighbor,
I
say
enemies, bless
thee.
In
"
himself."
(Ibid.)
doing thou
which
wastes
deadly poison.
his head."
self-control ; amass
that wealth which
thieves cannot
abstract, nor
tyrants
follows
thee at death,
seize,which
never
man
fire on
do
tame
no
of
feed him
(Luke
flesh ;
can
unruly evil,full
(James,iii.8.)
nor
with itsleaves,the
screens
But
talk
fells it."
who
foes who
to
who
substance
too
"
it is an
have
loved
another."
"Thou
one
thy neighbor as
thyself."(Matt.xi. 39.)
418
MYTHS.
BIBLE
**
is
Single
Single
he
passes
Single
he
eats
Single,
His
And
"
like
body
the
Virtue
good
log
or
thou
dost
He
who
pretends
Acts
For,
thief-like,
part,
by
the
plant
to
commits
he
of
heap
him
clay
walk
dreary,
be
he
what
the
abstracts
will
so
is
of
worst
good
gloom."
trackless
dost
thou
tree
away
tomb,
the
at
the
leaves
he
when
what
gather
As
and
through
not
canst
deeds,
evil
kinsmen
his
stands
him
bears
world,
of
fruit
of
ground,
alone
Thou
to
born,
creature
another
the
fruit
the
Upon
**
living
every
it
not
sow
(Ibid.)
(Ibid.)
grow."
not,
crimes,
man's
heart."
(Ibid.)
h?
CHAPTER
WHY
We
now
and
why
and
Saviour?
chapterto
a
CHRISTIANITY
the
were
causes
many
the
we
subject,
PROSPERED.
Why
question,
Jesus of Nazareth
was
There
to
come
XXXYH.
Christianity
prosper,
believed to be
for
must
did
this,but
as
divine incarnation
we
can
treat
necessarily
devote but
one
it briefly.
For many centuries before the time of Christ Jesus there lived
sect of religious
monks known
as Essenes,
or
Therapeutce
y1 these
entirely
disappeared
from history
shortly
afterthe
of Jesus. There were thousands
for the crucifixion
their monasteries
asked the
were
question, What
show, 1. That
to
to
"
be counted
became
by the
of them
time
of
them, and
Many
score.
We
?"
assigned
now
have
propose
the advent of
expecting
an
they
siah
Angel-MesNazareth
considered
Jesus
of
siah
to
be the Mesthey
in a body; and, 4.
to Christianity
over
theycame
histories of the former Angeltheybroughtthe legendary
were
f 2. That
; 3. That
That
these
circumstances,
then,it is
to be wondered
not
at
that
we
"
bodies
of ascetics
"Numerous
(TheraLake Mareotis,devoted
especiallynear
peutae),
to disciplineand
themselves
study, abjuring
society and labor, and often forgetting,it is
said, the simplestwants c* nature, in contem1
even
and
of
some
the
of the
wisdom
claimed
forms
them
of
Scriptures.
Christians
as
monasticism
after the
evidently modeled
(Smith's Bible Dictionary,art.
the
were
Therapeutai."
"
Alexandria"
[419J
420
BIBLE
Gentiles
"
to
(Oxford,1671),
MYTHS.
"
that
demonstrate
the
of
origin
all
human
hits upon
church,"
undoubtedly
he says :
"
conjecturesI
by
the
Babyloniancaptivity,
though
Some
can
from
make
the best
make
some
them
them
later."
Moses
to
or
of the
some
in India,and were
a sort of
they originated
Buddhist sect,we believe is their true history.
them in 1835,and said that the
Gfrorer,who wrote concerning
the same
Essenes and the Therapeutce
are
sect,and hold the same
views" was
undoubtedlyanother writer who was touchingupon
that
but
prophets,
"
historicalground.
of Essenism
many of the preceptsand practices
Testament is unquestionable.
Essenism urged
and those of the New
of
identity
The
to seek firstthe
its disciples
on
Essenes forbade
The
The
of those who
Essenes demanded
wished
divide it among
in common,
and
Essenes had all things
and to
possessions,
their
as
steward
members
one
on
the
over
same
the
to sellall
common
its disciples
to call no
laid the
jointhem
to manage
the
to
man
greateststress upon
manded
com-
ism
upon the earth.6 Essenbeing meek and lowlyin spirit.'
master
Essenes commended
peacemaker. They
combined
the
of
healing
the
body with
that of
to
that the power to cast out evil spirits,
ples
by their disciperformmiraculous cures, "c, should be possessed
the soul.
as
They declared
signsof
Essenes did
not
at all ;
swear
Comp. Matt.
Comp. Matt.
"
Comp. Matt.
*
Comp. Acts,
xii,6 ; xiii. 29.
*
Comp. Matt.
9
x.
42-15.
was
Comp.
John,
ix. 1, 2 ;
"
xx.
25-28 ;
xxiii. 8-10.
"
7
10
x.
Matt,
9.
Comp. Matt.
Comp. Matt.
v.
34.
x.
9, 10.
x.
8 ; Lake,
WHY
CHRISTIANITY
them
when
from
theywent
but strove
to
on
The
perilous
journey.1
the
was
Essenes did
presenttheir bodies
It
to be the
as
templesof
to
the
to
rifices,
sac-
reasonable service."
live such
life of
purity
and to be able
Holy Spirit,
prophesy.4
Many other comparisons
mightbe made, but
show that there is a great similarity
between
to
Essenes abstained
sacrifice,
living
holyand
theyregardedas
and holiness
421
PROSPERED.
these
sufficient
are
the two.6
These
similaritieshave
says
"It will
doubted
hardly be
brotherhood.
Saviour
tha,tour
himself
belonged to
this
holy
This will
Jewish
community,
the Sadducees, and
Pharisees,
of these sects.
one
who
was
associate
naturally
to his holy nature.
with
which
most congenial
exceptionof once,
was
the
clusion
publicuntil his thirtieth year, implyingthat he lived in seand
that
he
rebuked
the
fraternity,
scribes,
frequently
though
denounced
the Essenes,stronglyconfirms
Sadducees, he never
not heard
was
himself
of in
with this
Pharisees
and
this conclusion.'6
The
"
"
rebuked
whether
the words
member
said to have
been uttered
by
Jesus
know
were
not
ever
uttered
after a.
d.
we
The
when
40,7therefore,
are
we
read of the
and
of Essenes,
reading
statement
Christians"
"primitive
others.
once, Jesus
heard in
1
9
"
4
Comp.
Comp.
Comp.
Comp.
lifetillhis
public
Luke.
xxii. S6.
from
The
above
"
"We
hear
very
little of them
not
was
One
begin
after
a.d.
422
MYTHS.
BIBLE
and that he
fortyyears of age, or thereabout,
" The records
are
lived to be nearly
of his life
fifty
very
years old.1
and
modified
by
scanty/ and these have been so shapedand colored
and
and party prejudice
and superstition
the hands of ignorance
lines.^
outecclesiastical
purpose, that it is hard to be sure of the original
to teach until lie was
of the
similarity
The
sentiments of the
of
or
Essenes,
Therapeutse,
contended
to seek for them
an honorable origin. He
Serarius,
that they were
Asideans. and derived them from the
therefore,
in the thirty-fifth
described so circumstantially
Rechabites,
chapter
that
the
firstChristian
asserted
he
of Jeremiah ; at the same
time,
laus
monks
Essenes.2
were
Mr.
of
King,speaking
Gnostics,
says :
"
(their
time)in many
into
existence
first
it
is
came
There,
probable,they
the Sethe establishment of a direct intercourse with India under
as
Mystse,'
upon
the
of
colleges
The
tJie Ptolemies.
leucidm and
Essenes and
Megabyzae
at
Ephesus,
tique
of one an-
Again:
"
The
solution
of Buddhism
introduction
into
in the
difficulties
of innumerable
Again:
had actually
been plantedin the dominions of the Seleucidae
(Palestinebelonging to the former)before the beginning of the
third century b. c, ia proved to demonstration by a passage in the Edicts of Asoka,
These
grandson of the famous Chandragupta,the Sandracottus of the Greeks.
That
"
and
Buddhism
Ptolemies
edicts
are
on
engraven
to
it would appear
in which he writes,
the same, and from the manner
understood so. He says that Philo called them
that it was generally
"
and concludes by saying
:
Worshipers,"
"But
whether
they were
so
he himself
called,when
as
gave
them
yet the
name
to
curiosity
It was
chapter.
that the order of
by some
writEssenes was instituted by Elias,and some
ers
asserted that there was
a regularsuccession
believed
of hermits
of the
upon
prophets to
hermits
embraced
Mount
that
Carmel
of
from
the time
this name,
whether
or
of Christians was not
at the beginning
lished,
everywherepub-
sift out."*
Eastern
4
Ibid. p. 6.
"
WHY
CHRISTIANITY
423
PROSPERED.
This
that the
of the Essenic
writings
into
incorporated
the
the New
of
gospels
His words
epistles.
Pauline
in
Therapeuts
are
it very
and
Testament,
doctrines
principal
some
them
among
certain sitions
expothe Hebrews,
and
be
can
nected
con-
with Buddhism.
East,with Parsism,and especially
with the
Among
into
"
The
able
prob-
Egypthad been
common
Messiah.7
that of the Angel-
was
GodfreyHigginssays :
Essenes
called
were
both in Judea
and
"
to the Samaritan
to be found
And
places.
Lillie says
Arthur
by
calm
New
Eusebius
Bunsen
:
:
Testament
Tidings1
I doubt
which
justlyattributed
Mansel
like Dean
to
that within
is the
doctrines
are
him,
dressed
adtributed
atare
Eccl.
The
not
St. Paul
those to whom
of these ascetics."3
thinkers
were
Nazarite, and
the doctrines
among
"It is asserted
circumstances,as
same
in those
his letters
Essene-Nazarene
Glad
wor-
two
tions
generamade
their
of Buddha
the Christian
era.
Mutter, Bohlen,
Hilgenfeld,
King, all admit the Buddhist influence. Colobrooke saw
a striking similaritybetween
the
Buddhist
philosophy and that of the Pythago-
Dean
reans.
Milman
Therapeuts sprung
and
indolent
convinced
was
from
fraternities
the
'
that the
contemplative
of India.'
And, he
"
424
MYTHS.
BIBLE
Alexandria.*
at
appearance
Asoka monuments
This
"
"
'
'
"
The
"
"
holypath (Dhammapada),
eight-fold
to Buddhahood.
states leading
eightspiritual
up
The
firststate of
with
correspond
the first Buddhistic state,those who have entered the (mystic)
aimed
and the mastery of passion
stream.
were
Patience,
purity,
at by both devotees in the other stages. In the last,
magicalpowers,
the
o
ut
evil
etc.
were
sick,
casting
supposedto
healing
spirits,
the Essenes resulted from
baptism,and
it seems
to
gained. Buddhists
be
and
Essenes
some
seem
reason
the
Creator
of the
death of Jesus
or
doubled
other.
up this
Buddhists and
this classification
monks,but
classifications.2
spiritual
to have
Angel" of the
from
man
heaven,
by
these
Scriptures,
be connected
Eusebius
used
was
by Paul
of the
of
separation
the Jews
from
been
cause
the Christians.8
The
in the New
Testament,becomes
evidence,than which
has
history
on
certainty
nothingmore
certain,
furnished
and
ancient
were
The
Buddha
but explicit,
by the unguarded,
fied
unwary, but most unqualiof the historian Eusebius,that
statement
those
positive
and that their ancient writings
were
Christians,
Therapeutce
and epistles"
our
gospels
the Ascetics,
the Therapeuts,
the Monks, the EcEssenes,
"
and
Bunsen's
Angel-Messiah,p.
131.
Ibid. p. 240.
426
BIBLE
MYTHS.
Then
or
Buddha
new
truth.
The
names
who
of Gautama
An
was
about
expected
an
Avatar
At
years.3
not by some
expected,
was
the
of
were
alone,but by
most
"
who
an
expecting
Angel-Messiah espousedit. Had
the name
for this almost indisputable
of Jesus of
fact,
at the presentday.
would undoubtedly
not be known
were
been
"
and
a Christian bishop
Epiphanius,
of the Essenes :
says, in speaking
"
were
the
They
called Christians.
on
These
Jesus, which
name
saviour
or
Thus
and
believed
who
it not
reth
Naza-
century,
Christ
in Hebrew
were
the
signifies
same
that is,a
Therapeutes,
as
physician."
the Essenes
that,accordingto Christian authority,
see
we
are
Therapeutes
of Jesus of
one, and
Nazareth,acceptedhim
"
"
"
"
the well-known
the
Egyp-
story of its
as
an
espousedthe
cause
and
Angel-Messiah,
be-
"
Philo's
almost
as
one
of
series
of
divine
incarnations.
"
about
There
was,
at this time
appear
WHY
known
came
to
CHRISTIANITY
427
PROSPERED.
as
or believers
history
Christians,
in the Anointed
Angel.
This asceticBuddhist
for
Angel-Messiah,
an
that another
or
heaven
from
were
had
announced
Buddha,
Gautama
not
and
therefore another
therefore
and
earth,
would
ing
expect-
ciples
to his dis-
angelin
from
human
above,would
be called the
"
of
Son
Love."
The
From
"
Maurice
learned Thomas
togetherwith
from
says
the Messiah
expresslyrecorded
so
appeared,
That
of
state
an
be inferred
was
expectedat this time may
Angel-Messiah
generally
from the following
facts : Some of the Gnostic sects of
who
Christians,
was
an
emanation
from
God.
likewise
the
Simon
Simon
was
believed to be
was
worshipedin
Samaria
few
became
Rome,
honor.
"He
so
in
were
numerous
the
Clement
wishes
Christ.' He
to
the
as
countries,
Lord
men
him
also of other nations,worshiped,confessing
His miracles
In
other
come."
pected
ex-
were
suborned
by
as
Among
a
our
should
who
demons
and
of
He
God.
as a
Angel-Messiah,
Justin Martyrsays :
"
and
"
to be
that
to be found
theywere
considered
can
an
never
exalted
statue
"
Hist.
See Lardner'a
Supreme
God."3
Simon
person, and
in allcountries.
was
erected in his
Magus,says
to be
that
considered 'the
eternity."
"
reignof Claudius,a
of
of Rome, speaking
claims that he
as
"
428
BIBLE
Montanus
to be
an
u
the
SIYTHS.
was
or
Paraclete,"
"
Holy Spirit."1
in his EcclesiasticalHistory,
tellsus
Socrates,
:
(who lived after Jesus)
afore that time
"Who
Babylon, inhabited
:
that he
by
Persians,and
born
was
called Terebynthus,
which
was
of
publishedof
there
virgin,that
he
bred
was
of
one
Buddha*
to the coasts
went
of
himself many
false wonders
and brought up in the
mouDtains, etc.""
He
one
evidently,
was
of the many
to be the Paraclete
Another
believed themselves
Comforter,the "ExpectedOne."
or
of these Christs
one
fanatics who
Apollonius.This
was
able
remark-
man
born
of his
written by
life,
hundred
:
gleanthe following
Before his birth a god appeared
to
we
his mother
Wonderful
was
the
All the
peopleof
Son of God."
"
her
At
thingshappened.
country acknowledgedthat he
and informed
the
As he grew
and marvelous
spent,when
the disciples
youth,among the learned doctors;
and Aristotle. When
he came
to mau's estate,
Plato,Chrysippus
was
of
he became
an
His
fame
he reformed
the
soon
spreadfar
and
worshipof
religious
near, and
wherever
oras.
Pythaghe
went
as
for
others,
Hierocles
and Jesus
drew
"
which
centuries
the
between
parallel
answered by Eusebius,the greatchampion
was
"
Socrates
WHY
CHRISTIANITY
to sorcery.
as
worshiped
Apolloniuswas
420
PROSPERED.
as
god,in different countries,
A
late as the fourth century.
beautiful templewas built in honor
held in highesteem
of him,and he was
perors.
by many of the Pagan emhim in the fifth century,
Eunapius,who wrote concerning
should have been entitled The Descent of a
says that his history
a
"
God upon
The
"
It is
Earth."
universal
as
which
respectin
Apolloniuswas
held
had
expressionwhich caused
livingamong ws.'
left indelibly
fixed in their minds
contemporariesto exclaim,
We
'
have
Samaritan,by name
the apostles
of Jesus,was
himself to
was
own
about
went
Saviour,
"
sent
Justin
believed
performingmiracles,
down
of mankind."
His influence
name.
contemporary with
was
of his
one
"
God
an
Menander, who
be the Christ.
claimingthat he
'
baptizedhis
He
great,and continued
was
Martyr and
againsthim.
wrote
Manes
who
believed
evidently
to come."
was
him.
He
himself to be
"
the
Christ,"or
Eusebius,speakingof
him, says
same
"he
ing
concern-
presumed
to
The
word
Paraclete
or
in his
Saviour.
or
This
at
into the
lets us
once
born from
a Christ
an Angel-Messiah,
incarnation,
the side of his mother, and put to a violent death
alive,
flayed
and hung up, or crucified,
by a king of Persia.3 This is the teacher
secret
"
new
"
"
on
apostles
to be
prophecies
found
Eccl.
Eusebius:
that he
Sons
according to Socrates,
King of Persia,hearing
in Mesopotamia, "made
him to be
follows
was
certain
2
3
was
earth
on
"
The
of
account
of certain
of the Persians.
of time,there
periods
who
Zoroaster,"
are
to
One
will
be the
filled it full of
430
BIBLE
result of immaculate
MTTH3.
These virgin-Lorn
conceptions.
gods will
the law of God. It
establishing
come
upon earth for the purpose of
is also asserted that Zoroaster,
when
"
"
latter days
that
as
soon
as
would
pure virgin
the child was born a star would
a
noonday,with
at
called Sosiosh.
who
of
have been
undiminished
He
will redeem
temptingand
even
appear, blazing
splendor.This Christ is to be
men
leading
astrayever
the
Devs,
the fall
since
firstparents.
our
Greeks
Among the
Delphiwas
the
The
Oracle
accordingto Plato,of an
depository,
and secret prophecyof the birth of a
Son of Apollo,"who
the reignof justice
and virtue on the earth.1
restore
ancient
of
same
prophecywas
found.
the
"
Those
Throne
is made
of
who
of ^Eons from
the
pointedto
Light,
to
was
him.
From
that
disciples
present appearances,
however,there
is
some
for
There is a
that
rival
Arabia,and his
sword
supporters,
relates to
of Jesus of Nazareth
persons
who
has allowed
reformer,while
designated
has appearedin Yemen,
pretender
Historythen
in Morocco
that he is the
to be announced
show
"holyman"
claimed,and
an
were
in
hand, are
their
proclaiming
the
cable
it
ports
re-
in southern
advancing
leader as caliph
now
ii. p. 189.
CHRISTIAOTTY
WHY
that the
why
reason
the Essenes
"
Messiah,and
there
of Jesus
If any
"
him
The
the Jews
than
not
was
because
was
It
wrote
follower
some
follows
as
because
was
the elect."1
acceptedas
the
the Messiah
by the
expecteda daring
majority
irresistiblewarrior
power
"
even
possible,
Jesus
why
reasons
of
majority
and
to be the true
seduce, if it were
to
body.
because
was
man
not ; for
wonders
who
knows
one
no
believed him
"
many
but
"
sect
to his followers in
over
allothers
above
accepted
was
numerous
very
came
so
were
Jesus
431
PROSPERED.
was
Caesar,
which
their
upon
Judah
"
Messiah
"
the Roman
Tacitus,
historian,
says :
11
The generality
had a strong persuasion
that it was
that at that very time the east
writingsof the priests,
in the ancient
prevail:
and
that
some
the
be
should
contained
should
come
of
out
selves,
to themwishes, appropriated
Jews),according to the influence of human
their
the
could
this
foretold
vast
nor
fates,
interpretation,
grandeur
by
by
their
brought to change
opinionfor the true, by alltheir adversities."
Suetonius,another Roman
11
There
it was
had
recorded
some
who
one
historian,
says :
This is corroborated
sa^ys
"
emperor
; but
That
which
prophecy,which
within
world..
chieflyexcited
was
many
wise
in truth, Vespasian'sempire
As
(the Jews)
to
war,
was
an
ambiguous
some
one,
their country, should arise,that should obtain tJie empire of the wlwle
For this they had received by tradition,
that it was
spoken of one of
emperor
them
also found
(of Rome)
deceived
men
were
was
designed in
the interpretation.
But,
prophecy,who was created
with
this
in Judea."
acteristic
remarks,the central and dominant charof the teachingof the rabbis,
the certain advent of
was
"
433
iri:":3.
eisls
the Messiah
"
but
"
not
God
from
heaven.
For
time
to
Cyrusappeared
realizethe
promisedDeliverer,
or,
on
brooding
this
againstthe
Roman
theme,that
one
any bold
The
"
"
took
placeunder Cyrenius,Governor
the Roman
against
power.
of the
stung into exasperation
; the puritans
was
spirit
the
the enthusiasts,
fanatics,
nation,
constructionists of
and
faith,
that smoldered
in the bosom
in bitter hours.
believed.
keptthe
Lo
the
of the
The
race.
was
be
not
law,the literal
the national temper,revived
their political
degradation.Born
keen
zealots of the
prophecy,
appealedto
the national
hope
That
The
Jews
eastern
here,lo there
in sorrow,
Jehovah
be
anticipation
grew
them
atheism.
The
was
purelya
revealed
Messianic
hope
The cry
after claimant of
a camp
pitched
appeared,
a force,
was
banner,gathered
attacked,
not
abate.
the
could
of insurrection.
raised the
wilderness,
but the frenzydid
defeated,
banished,or crucified;
Son of the Star
account. of
of the Messiah
in the
"
Messianic
abandon
Claimant
incessant.
was
the
would
thoughtwould
state
a perpetual
in
"
dangeroussupremacy
The
of
Hebrew
The
which
taxing
Syria(a.d.
"
revolt
who
"
spirit,
risingin
an
Jews,that of Bar-Cochba
frenzyof zeal.
astonishing
uprising.Judaism
had
"
It
ities
Emperor Hadrian,and induced him to inflictunusual severstimulate
to
the people.The effect of the violence was
on
conviction to fury. The nightof their despair
more
was
once
of the
that
illumined
The
seen
of the Messiah
banner
in the
sky ;
the clouds
was
were
watched
to him
Potents,as of old,were
raised.
fillout
by the
for the
made
the world
The
was
about
heights
in commotion.
Jerusalem
Geikle
were
Life of
The
gainedhead.
and fortifioccupied,
insurrection
seized and
434
BIBLE
MYTHS.
in all eightcycles
before Jesus.
What
"
known
was
in Judea
than
more
have been
hists
Buddamong
certain that
equally
introduced
Pauline
some
epistles."8
of
information on the subject
further
Esseuism
and
the reader
Christianity,
the connection
is referred to
tween
be-
Taylor's
Dunlap.
brought
of
FRAUD.
It
was
thingamong
common
the
earlyChristian
Fathers
and
""amts to
there
"'Among those who seek power and gain from their religion,
wanting an inclination to forgeand lie for it."3
St.
to
Gregoryof Nazianzus,writing
will
never
Jerome,says :
"
Eusebius^
Bishopof C^esarea,and friend of
Constantine the Great,who is our chief guidefor the earlyhistory
that he was
of the Church, confesses
cord
scrupulousto reby no means
the earlyChristians in the various
the whole truth concerning
behind him.*
Edward
works which he has left
Gibbon,speaking
of him, says :
The
celebrated
gravest of
the
ecclesiastical historians,
Eusebius
himself, indirectly
might redound to the glory,and that he has
suppressedall that could tend to the disgraceof religion.Such an acknowledgment
excite a suspicion that a writer who has so openly violated
will naturally
laws of history,
of the fundamental
has not paid a very strict regardto the
one
"The
Isaiah,xlv. 1.
Bunsen
related what
Angel-Messiah, p. 17.
Quoted in Middleton's Letters from Rome,
p. 51.
The
Hieron
ad
Nep.
p. 177, note.
"
See his Eccl.
Hist.,viii.21.
CHRISTIANITY
WHY
observance
other ; and
tne
o/
the
of EiiMebius, which
character
The
was
435
PROSPERED.
that of almost
with
and
credulity,
any of his
"
Beausobre,in his
great theologian,
more
the
ticed
prac-
contemporaries.'1
Histoire
Mani-
de
chee,"says :
I have related,a sort of hypocrisy,that has
in the historywhich
see
at all times ; that churchmen
not only do not
perhaps, but too common
what
what
do
direct
of
but
the
they think,
they
they think.
contrary
say
say
Philosophersin their cabinets ; out of them they are content with fables,though
"
We
been
to the executioner,
they are fables. Nay, more
; they deliver honest men
be
know
How
uttered
themselves
what
to
true.
having
they
many
atheists and pagans have burned holy men
under the pretextof heresy? Every
vinced
consecrate, and make people adore the host,though as well conday do hypocrites
that it is nothing but a bit of bread."9
as I am,
theywell
know
for
M.
"
Daille says
This
opinionhas always
estimation
that which
upon
been
is good and
true, it is necessary to
his
Reeves,in
"
It
was
Catholic
good things,and
that
Mosheim, the
"
It
held
was
and
even
truth and
to
of
Apologies
the
Fathers,"says
the philosophers,
that pious frauds were
opinionamong
the peopleought to be imposed on in matters of religion."4
ecclesiasticalhistorian,
says :
a
use
ought we to wonder
ing
seeof these deceits,
maxim
the
that it
expedientof
only lawful
not
was
a
lie,in order
but
to
praiseworthyto
advance
the
cause
ceive,
de-
of
piety."6
Isaac de
"It
as
"
no
sured
as-
out
remove
Casaubon,the greatecclesiasticalscholar,
says
mightilyaffects me,
readilyallowed by
wont
nne
to say, were
devised
Gibbon's Rome,
"Onvoit
sorte
the wise
to see
among
how
the Gentiles.
l'histoireque
j'airapportee.
d'hypocrisie,qui n'a peut-etre ete
dans
These
lies,
officious
they were
"6
moi,
que
cen' est
qu'nn
morceau
de
pain.'
(Tom. 2, p. 568.)
3
4
"
Mosheim
"
"
Postremo
vol. 1, p. 198.
illud quoque
me
vehi-nunter
Omciosa
hsec mendacia
vocabant
bono
fine
436
BIBLE
MYTHS.
Lord, I never
spake a true word in my life,but I have always lived in
a
nd
affirmed
and no
contradicted
a lie for truth to all men,
man
dissimulation,
"O
me,
To which
the
he
whom
holyangel,
admonishes
him, that
up, and
as well
in time
as
words."
as
it would
come
addresses,
condescendingly
he had
up, now,
better
keep it
it would
believed,
to be
answer
truth.1
as
Dr. Mosheim
it
as
held
admits,that the Platonists and Pythagoreans
ceive,
to demaxim, that it was not onlylawful,but praiseworthy,
and even
in order to advance the
to use the expedient
of a lie,
of truth
cause
and
The
piety.
who
Egypt,had
lived in
Christ
Jesus,as appears
and the Christians
records,
with the
Of
Jews
from
were
infected
from
error?
pernicious
same
(Bishopof Antioch
Ignatius
after 69 a. d.),
ing
have been rejected
eight
by Christian writers as beThe remaining
whatever.
having no authority
forgeries,
puted
disaccounted genuineby most critics,
seven
were
epistles
although
"
by
have
previousto
some,
Cureton,which
authenticity
of all
alike"*
Paul of
gloryof
God.6
Even
in his treatise
"
De Statu Mortuorum"
of Hermas,
Mosheimrvol. i. p. 197.
Diegesis,p. 47.
8
Dr. Giles
Burnet,an eminent
Hebrew
and
b. 2,
c.
iii.
Records,
in
the
; whereof
I Paul
am
faith
grounded
and
"
For
abounded
yet
am
iii 7.)
if
the
truth
through my
I also judged
of
Latin,
minister."
with
God
his
had
guile."
more
glory,why
sinner."
(Romans,
lie unto
as
in
made
i. 23.)
(Colossians,
*
Being crafty,I caught you
(II.Cor. xii. 16.)
"
Christian
written
purposely
heaven
Quoted in Taylor's
Englishauthor,
WHY
CHRISTIANITY
437
PROSPERED.
that it
the
have
his
of
eternity
hell torments,even
of the sort themselves.1
The
incredible and
thoughtheyshould
believe
the most
by
nothing
Christian
to rely
obliged
show us how
important
of subjects,
we
are
these men
We
the story
were.
have, for instance,
untrustworthy
related by St. Augustine,
who is styled the greatestof the Latin
of his preaching
the Gospelto people
without heads. In
Fathers,"
"
he says
was
of
went
into
Ethiopiawith
some
ants
serv-
In this country we
saw
men
many
and women
without
had two great eyes in their breasts ; and in
heads, who
countries stillmore
heads."2
southly,we saw peoplewho had but one eye in their fore-
This
holy Father
same
bears
an
been
eye-witness.
an
In
book written
zealous
some
all know
we
were
"
of
disciple
Christ
arms
temple.
This
haec
hodie."
mony
testiequally
unquestionable
had
dead,of which he himself
opinio quam
transubstantiatio
Mort., p. 304.
Quoted in
Taylor'sDiegesis,p. 43.)
2
Quoted in Taylor's Syntagma, p. 52.
(De
Statu
stories
the ancients,
there were
many
of countries, the inhabitants of which
Among
Nicodemus,who
one
Jesus,we
find the
who
high priest,
same
Simeon
funeral.
had
Go
century,by
took
two
is
:
following
Jesus when
an
of his own,
and see their
sons
therefore
men
and
alike, and
women
habit
these
mountains
and
when
one
has
are
found, who
passed beyond them, other men
were
of peculiarsize, form
or
features. Our
sleepsix months at a time, but this I do not at
Christian saint evidentlybelieved these tales, all admit."
(Ibid.ch. 24.) In the country westothers
and thinking thus, sought to make
ward of Libya, there are enormous
beserpents,
lieve them.
find the following examples
and lions,elephants, bears, asps, and
We
asses
with horns, and
related by Herodotus :
monsters
with dog's heads
Aristeas,son of Cayand without
strobius,a native of Proconesus, 6ays in his
heads, who have eyes in their
as
the Libyans say, and wild
that, inspiredby Apollo, he came
breaets, at least,
epic verses
men
and wild women,
to the Issedones ; that beyond the Issedones
and
other wild
many
not fabulous."
beasts which
dwell the Arimaspians, a people that have only
are
(Ibid.ch.
192.)
W.eeye:''(Herodotus, book iv.ch. 13.) "When
has passed through a considerable extent
one
current
"
"
438
BIBLE
MYTHS.
in the citycf
of the most
the
of Christ."
cross
of the
to Jerusalem
the
he
was
doing,also the
and deceiving
for
forging,
lying,
all evidence
destroyed
their
theycame
which
religion,
Emperor
if posfinding,
sible,
of
cause
Christ,
themselves and
against
Christian divines
across.
to
seem
have
Museum
allottedfor it were
; the apartments which were
and crowded with the choicest statues and
sculptured,
built of marble.
was
building
pictures
; the
eventually
comprised
library
This
people for
See Eusebius
were
not
Socrates
work
In the
1444, Caxton
published the
printed in England. In 1474,
the then Bishop of London, in a convocation
of his clergy,said :
do
not destroy
If we
this dangerous invention,it will one
day deLetters from
stroy us."
(See Middleton's
Kome, p. 4.) The reader should compare this
with
Pope Leo X.'s avowal that, " it is well
known
how profitable
this fable of Christ has
been to us ,*"and Archdeacon
Paley's declaration that
he could ill afford to have a confirst book
year
ever
"
"
science"
6
long while
insensible of
as
270 a.d., a
large work
flourished
of great
about
the year
made
of fifteen books
"
"
the Christians
importance
from
the
of his
several
to it
at Alexandria
about
century, and
enjoyed
the author
was
few
T
extracts
Celsus
was
work
of
the
an
middle
of
the
fifth
great reputation. Ho
of works,
great number
a
of which
alone
remain.
Epicurean philosopher,who
century
a.d.
He
wrote
called "The
abilities,
tianity,but as
published a
againstthe Chrisnothing about
tians.
His objectionsagainstChristianity,1' tions from it.
says Dr. Lardner, were in esteem with Gentile
man
; and
the
be concluded
may
Porphyry, who
beautifully
True
WHY
four hundred
CHRISTIANITY
439
PROSPERED.
thousand volumes.
In the
course
of
time,probably
books,an
many
of
for so
inadequateaccommodation
and placedin the templeof Seradditional library
was
established,
which was called the
apis. The number of volumes in this library,
three hundred
was
daughterof that in the museum,
eventually
thousand.
There were, therefore,
hundred thousand volumes
seven
these royalcollections.
m
In the establishment of the museum,
and his
Ptolemy Soter,
in view : 1. The perpetuation
had three objects
son
Philadelphus,
on
account
of such
knowledgeas
was
diffusion.
1. For
the perpetuation
of knowledge.Orders
into
body of
duty it was
not
were
Egypt
copieshad
were
been
buy,at
king's
expense,
transcribers
make
to
taken at
sell.
once
to
whatever
in the museum,
copiesof such works as their
Any
books
broughtbyforeigners
the museum,
and when
was
made, the transcript
given to the
placedin
original
was
indemnity
paid.
the
books he
maintained
was
correct
to
disposed
the
2. For
the
givento
were
library.Often
very
correct
owner,
and
largepecuniary
the increase
of
ofknowledge.One of the chief objects
the museum
who
that of serving
of a body of men
was
as the home
and were
devoted themselves to study,
lodgedand maintained at
the king's
In the original
of the museum
organization
expense.
the residents were
over
presided
itsinterests. Demetius
"
Astronomy,and
Medicine.
matics,
Mathefaculties,Literature,
An
Phalareus,
perhapsthe
most
learned
man
of his age, who had been Governor of Athens for many years, was
Under
office
him was
the librarian,
the first so appointed.
an
have descended to our times,
by men whose names
In connection with the
Eratosthenes and Apollonius
Rhodius.
as
museum
was
a botanical and a zoological
garden. These gardens,
the study
for the purpose of facilitating
were
as their names
imply,
also an astronomical observatory,
of plants
and animals. There was
solstitialand equatorial
armillary
containing
spheres,
globes,
and other apparatus then in
armils,astrolabes,
rules,
parallactic
the divided instruments beinginto degrees
on
use, the graduation
sometimes
held
and sixths.
was
diffusion
ofknowledge.In the museum
given,
other
instruction
or
methods,
conversation,
appropriate
by lectures,
human
of
all
the various departments
in
knowledge.
3. For the
440
BIBLE
There
students
this greatintellectualcent/re,
to
flocked
MYTHS.
at
in attendance.
were
than fourteen
fewer
time not
one
all
from
the Christian
even
Subsequently
of the most
Alexandrinus,Origen,
Athanasius,"c.
Clemens
andria
of Alexin the museum
burned duringthe siege
was
library
the
by Julius Caesar. To make amends for this great loss,
collected by Eumenes, King of Pergamus,was presented
by
library
it was
founded as
Mark
Antony to Queen Cleopatra.Originally
The
It
the
It
as
not
was
templeof Serapis.1
the
or
Serapion,
was
library
who
martyrs,"
"
had
church in honor
existed.
never
destroyed,the
was
library
excited the
erected
was
foundation,
its very
noble army of
This we learn from
this
remain
the
on
on
stood,in fact,
of the
destined,
however, to
and
Theophilus,
was
appearance
of every
indignation
regretand
darkened by religious
prejudice."3
totally
almost the death-blow
The destruction of this library
was
than
for more
ruled
free-thought wherever Christianity
not
was
"
"
thousand
years.
death-blow
The
done
to
Saint
by
was
be
to
soon
however, which
struck,
Theophilusas Bishop of
succeeded
Cyril,who
was
Alexandria.
endeavored
of Theon,the mathematician,
Hypatia,the daughter
to
continue
academy
stood
long train
crowded
has
"Where
am
I%
What
can
and
on
day before
those
which
questions
never
I know
man
:
"
her
was
came
in all ages
What
ami!
?"
and bigotry
Cyril; philosophy
; theycannot exist
assaulted
to her academy,she was
together.As Hypatiarepaired
mob
a mob
Strippednaked
of many monks.
by (Saint)
Cyril's
and there killed by the
she was draggedinto a church,
in the street,
the flesh
The corpse was cut to pieces,
club of Peter the Reader.
cast into
and the remnants
was
scrapedfrom the bones with shells,
Hypatia
and
"
afire. For
thisfrightful
crime
Cyrilwas
18-21.
never
Gibbon
called to account
442
BIBLE
solution
tmc
That, Buddhism
MYTHS.
in
difficulties
innumerable
of
had
"
in the dominions
been planted
actually
of the Seleucidse and Ptolemies (Palestine
belongingto the former)
before the beginningof the third century b. a, and is proved to
demonstration by a passage in the edicts of Asoka."
10. That, it is very likely
that the commentaries
(Scriptures)
which were
them
the
were
(theEssenes)
Gospels."
among
doctrines and rites of the Essenes can
11. That, the principal
be connected with the East,with Parsism,and especially
with
9.
"
"
Buddhism."
12.
had in
common
That,
13.
"
That, the
"
had been
to Jesus
introduced
Essenic
very
appliedto
Christ
this
by
Gautama
the Essenes
Messianic
new
Buddha, and
ofEgypt and
it
so
Angel-
was
plied
apwho
Palestine,
and
Christianity."
"
15.
That,
we
there
can
40 ; and
have embraced
must
Angel-Messiah"
a flourishing
or
university
in Egypt,longbefore the
at Alexandria,
they (theEssenes)had
periodassignedfor
Messiah
hists
Budd-
and
that of the
was
corporatebody,established
14.
the Essenes
Here
is the
Hindoos
Christianity."
problem.
solution of the
Buddhists
and
at Alexandria.
The
the
applied
the
were
among
who
Essenes,
legendof
The
sacred books of
Essenes,and
were
in the
library
tians,
called Chris-
afterwards
"
the
"
Redeemers
of
alreadylegendaryhistoryof
1
We
have
of Crishna
the
former,
tribution
longing
by which
more
in the cases
particularly
Mr. Cox, speaking of
If it be urged that the atof qualities
beor
powers
Buddha.
says
"
to Crishna
the
other
deities is
his devotees
to
to
ancient
sought
gods, the answer
case
mere
device
supersede the
must
which
be
time
to
the Christian
this
seen
and
from
mankind,were,
that
has not
time, added
Saviour.
to
Thus
the
his-
to the
case
we
ply attributed
have
with
before
Jesus
us.
the
was
sim-
qualitiesor powers
which
had
been
to
previously attributed
other deities. This we hope to be able to fully
demonstrate
in our chapter on
Explanation."
"
CHRISTIANITY
WHY
itself.
repeating
worshipedby all nations
Thus
torywas
In
how
but
was
names,
a
the
and
one
same.
subsequent
chapterwe
myth originated.
the
of the
the
443
PROSPERED.
thisOne
God
was, and
of
Philonism,and
Neo-Platonism
the
circulation among
the Christians
the first three centuries,
there was
entitled "The
one
Among
of
Gospelof
the
gospelsin
numerous
Egyptians."Epiphanius(a.d. 385),speakingof
it,says :
"
of the
one
"
"
Scripturesof
the
becomes
Essenes,
Gospels"and
doctrine not
327,but which
Egypt,which
was
taughtby this
Buddhist
sect in
until a.
d.
in
Alexandria,
"
tians
thoughtit was composedby some Chriseither of the canonin Egypt,and that it was published
ical
before
Gospels.Dr. Mill also believed that it was composed before
either of the canonical Gospels,
and,what is more
importantthan
that the authors of it were
Essenes.
all,
These
Scripturesof the Essenes were undoubtedly
amalgamated
the
with the
the
result
Christians,
beingthe
Gospels of
canonical Gospelsas we
have them.
The
now
Gospelof the
the one hand, and the
on
Hebrews,"and such like,
Gospelof the
or
Essenes,and such like,on the other. That the
Egyptians,"
spokeof Jesus of Nazareth as the son of
Gospelof the Hebrews
and that it taught
to the flesh,
nothing
Josephand Mary, according
The
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
about his
Dogma
of
the
444
BIBLE
MYTHS.
how
all
escapingfrom
the
understand
now
reach
with
continue
must
"
Do we
certainty.
dian,
Inthe traditions and legends,
originally
able to
great focus throughEgypt,were
to
Rome
and
Judea, Greece
To
we
allhands.
on
almost
Angel,is a probability
Anointed
an
or
That the
"
Scripturesof the
which
Essenes contained the whole legendof the Angel-Messiah,
of Jesus,
afterwards added to the history
was
making him a Christ,
is admitted
prodigies,
prospered,"
"why Christianity
subject,
our
speak of another
now
Persecution.
Ernest de
It has
been propagatedby the sword.
has never
religion
d
evotees."
and
of
influence
the
persevering
peaceable
entirely
by
His
"
Can
we
say
much
as
has had
No ! this religion
the
"
of Christ f9
religion
"Persecution"
the
firebrand,
and
been effected
is to be
written
seen
on
We
Constantine,for any
Renan),
aimed
enactment
"
at
cian,Plotinus
"
in the
thought,or
singlesavant
such
"
laws before
historyof
was
Galen, Lu-
as
Born
murders,8and,
fact,havingcommitted
in
he
would
had
have
his
him
of
by sacrifice,
these horrible murders, and could not have his purpose
(for they answered
it lay not in their power
to cleanse him)4he lightedat last upon
an
plainly,
and
him
tian
Chrisof
that
the
out
who
Iberia,
came
being persuadedby
Egyptian
it ever so heinous,he emof force to wipe away
faith was
braced
every sin,were
the Egyptian told him."5
at whatever
willingly
When
"
(Pagan)priestspurge
Adherents
been
have
ernment
a
he believes in neither
officials because
personalGod
or
committed
by this Christian
saint, is
con-
wise
the
could
who
personal Devil.
above
Lectures, p. 22.
have
death
not
eleven
of
have
years
the
been
young
Licinianus,
than
more
little
not
to
Maximi"n,
Hi^
310
could
charged
hardly be suspected of any."
4 The
Emperor Nero could not be baptized
and
be initiated into Pagan Mysteries" as
Bassianus,
a.d.
314
Constantine
Licinius,
Fausta,
Sopater,
His
a.d.
319
Christians"
a.d.
320
mother.
His former
Licinius,
Renan,
The
tims
Hibbert
following are
the
of his vie-
names
wife's fatber,
nephew,
His wife,
friend,
His own
Crispus,
son,
Dr. Lardner, in speaking
of
the
p.
been
account
the
of
his
certainly could
have
did
a.d.
321
which
325
a.d.
326
of
dare
he
a.d.
murders
of the
not
And
he
those
murder
initiated into
was
on
to
compel"
done
"
the
WHY
Mons.
CHRISTIANITY
of
DupuiSjspeaking
445
PROSPERED.
this conversion,
says
in order
priests
to be absolved
of
so many
outrages he had committed.
answered, tbat amongst the various kinds of expiations,there was none
which could expiateso many
crimes, and that no religionwhatever could oiler
efficient protectionagainst the justice
of the gods ; and
Constantine was
peror.
em-
He
was
One
of
religion
misdeeds, of whatever
nature, and
which
purifications,
in whatsoever
number
promisesof
the
who
By
the
a
delayof baptism,
who
had
acceptedthe true
to indulge
in the enjoyment
their passions
freely
of this world,while
of salvation ;
his remorse."3
person
theystillretained
we
therefore,
find that
in their own
hands the
means
Constantine,
althoughhe
cepted
ac-
the
as
of him, says :
leading.Mr. Gibbon,speaking
"The
seemed to countenance
the
example and reputationof Constantine
delayof baptism. Future tyrantswere
encouragedto believe,that the innocent
blood which they might shed in a long reign would instantly
be washed
away
in the waters
of regeneration
and
of
undermined
the
abuse
religiondangerously
;
the foundations
"
of moral
virtue."4
The
to contain
sacrament
a
of
"
'
"
it must
be remembered
that Eusebius
and
commanded
him
to make
acknowl-
night
dream,
the figureof the
That
in his
cross
which
his banner
he
when
had
to wear
it in
seen, and
he went
to battle with his
enemies.
(See Eusebius1
lib. 1, ch.
xxiii.
See
Life of Constantine.
also, Socrates
EccL
446
MYTHS.
BIBLE
Eusebius,in his
he
was
Before
them
thus unto
near
baptized.
the bishopsof
for them
pardon
"
thoughtthat
he
"When
that
tellsus
Constantine,"
Life of
"
"
his sins,
desiring
and spake
together,
Nicomedia
'
and
signedwith
the
Saviour
our
commenced
Egypt,he
from
monk
When
the
addicted
were
to
the Christian
on
dignities
Christianity,
he
made
"
Christ
"
was
them
of
"enemies
meet
wont
to
the Father"
substance with
He
death,""c.8
dare "to
were
of one
and others
life," authors
commanded
by law
"
that
where
and that "all places
conventicles,"
keep their meetingsshould be demolished" or
contrary to
opinions
This
Caused
"
the
church,were
Constantine,
says Eusebius
his
divers gates of
they
at
and
should
none
"
ing
call-
"
and councillors
"
"
fiscated
con-
emperor.
doctrines
suppressed"*
eyes to heaven."6
After his
the Roman
on
reached down
"
of this
death, effigies
"
coins,
in and
sitting
from heaven
"
man
were
engraved
and
driving chariot,
a
to receive and
The
blessed
the
honors,
take him
hand
up."7
exampleof
an
emperor,
diffused conviction among
his exhortations,
his irresistiblesmiles,
1
Lib.
and
4, chs. lxi. and lxii.,
Socrates
Eusebius
xliii.
"
4
"
"
'
Plato
places the ferocious tyrants in the
Tartarus,such as Ardiacus of Pamphylia, who
had slain his own
father,a venerable old
man,
with
also
a
covered
an
great many
with
other crimes.
similar
by the Christians,who
and tainted
him
crimes,was
was
better treated
besides.
stained
Constantine,
to heaven
CHRISTIANITY
WHY
447
PROSPERED.
should embrace
he gave
slaves,
not
and to
Christianity,
white
garment and
those who
of gold,
twenty pieces
their
upon
of
number
women
were
people
common
year, twelve
one
proportionable
and children.1
in the
of the Christian
should be
in the possession
of
religion,
found,should be committed
would
wrath,should
The
"
words,
not
that those
be allowed
is
following
to
whomsoever
to the
they
the
perors
fire,"
piousemthingstendingto provoke God to
as
decree of the
to the claims
of the
posed.
dispiously
Theodosius
Emperor
of this
purport :
"We
one
they shall
againstthe
be found
should
Christian
be
in
religion,
committed
the
to the
Porphyry or any
of whomsoever
possession
would
fire ; for we
not
tend to provoke
the doctrine of
similar decree of the emperor for establishing
shall object
to all who
the Trinity,
concludes with an admonition
A
it,that,
to
vere
justice,
they must expect to suffer the seguided by heavenly wisdom, may think
authority,
"
which
penalties,
proper
to inflictupon
our
of divine
them."4
rebel against
the
a
professed)
supreme
Gibbon's
civil rites of
"
and
of
death
on
powers
as
one
of the most
cruel
and
vindictive
all prove
the
of heaven
and of
Christianity
sentence
the
Theodosius.)
"
*
of
448
BIBLE
earth
MYTHS.
(he beingone
the powers
each
of
the soul
and
The
the true
of the
standard
the conscience
XXXV.,
edicts
severe
(thepresbyterof whom
as declaring
that,in the
governed
methods
effectual
the space
ascertained
the ecclesiastics
',who
faith,and
the most
of Theodosius,
suggested
In
ofpersecution.
least fifteen
had
Constantinople
of
son) was
of the Trinity.1
we
nature
have
of
spoken
in
Chapter
a fathermust
things,
excommunicated
"
the consequence was, he disgraced
The
the reignof Constantius.
and children,
rites of baptismwere
conferred on women
who, for
engine,while
held
by
open
forced down
was
their
boards."3
Constantius
of Nicomedia
"
principalassistants of Macedonius
in the work
of persecution,
the
were
"
and
who
Cyzicus,
were
esteemed
the tool of
two
bishops
and
for their virtues,
Gibbon's
All
their
Btroyed.
"
Gibbon's
Rome,
CHAPTER
THE
XXXVHI.
ANTIQUITY
BELIGION8.
PAGAN
OF
6hall
be
may
now
doubt
no
to which
as
Allusions to this
the
compare
is the
and
original,
been
have already
subject
made
which
the copy.
this
throughout
work, we
says
as
literature,
embracing as it does nearlyevery branch of knowledge
one
department. It is wholly destitute of trustworthy
historical records.
dian
of the lives of ancient InHence, littleor nothing is known
authors,and the dates of their most celebrated works cannot be fixed with
however, may be arrived at by comparing the most
certainty.A fair conjecture,
"
Sanskrit
is entirelydeficient in
ancient with
requiredto
In this
the
modern
and estimatingthe periodof time
compositions,
changes of structure and idiom observable in the language.
in assuming that the hymns of the Veda were
may be justified
more
effect the
manner
we
probablycomposed by
1000
b.
years
"
both
The
succession
1500 and
c."1
Prof. Wm.
hymns from
D.
the
Whitney shows
the fact
language of
of the Yedic
greatantiquity
that,
is an
the Vedas
older dialect,
varying very considerably,
the classical Sanscrit."
And
"We
and from
M. de
in his
Coulanges,
learn from
the laws
the
hymns
of Manu,"
"
Ancient
of the Vedas,which
"what
the
Aryans
City,"
says :
are
certainly
very ancient,
east thought nearly
of the
centuries ago."2
thirty-five
must
Williams'
remote
is ud questionable
;
high antiquity
the
ten,
writwhen
theywere
place period
are
of very
we
may
necessarily
presuppose
Max
Muller's
had
of
race
had
[450]
THE
ANTIQUITY
alreadyattained
otherwise
PAGAN
451
RELIGIONS.
comparatively
high degreeof civilization,
capableof framingsuch doctrines could not have
men
to
Now
been found.
OF
have
necessarily
been precededby several centuries of barbarism,
duringwhich we
admit a more
cannot
refined faith than the popularbelief
possibly
in
deities.
elementary
We
shall see in
hymns contain
the
our
Mahabharata,which
as
assigned
The
Pali sacred
born God
were
Saviour
and
have
Sommona
"
Cadom
are
"
known
to have
c.a
b.
that the
known
as
Buddhism,
religion
in such a striking
and which corresponds
with Christianity,
manner
has now
for
existed
hundred years.*
upwardsof twenty-four
Prof. Rhys Davids says :
"
There
seen
already
is every
contain the
to
reason
legendof
'
The Buddha
'),
extant
now
of the Southern
Canon,
as
in
of Patna
the year 250 b. c.4 As no works would have been received into the Canon
which were
not then believed to be very old, the Pitakas may
be approximately
of
in
and
them
the
c.
b.
placed
parts
fourth century
possiblyreach back very
about
of
religion
who
"
See
Monier
110, and
Indian
himself."5
in so
Persians,which corresponds
of the Christians,
established by
was
the ancient
with that
respects
very many
Zoroaster
a
undoubtedly
was
Williams'
Brahman8
and
"
Siam
to the borders
Like
his Christian
of
is contained
Mongolia and
Siberia.
converted
After his conby a miracle.
version,which took place in the tenth year of
bis reign,he became
a very zealous
supporter
of the new
religion. He himself built many
and dagabas, and provided many
monasteries
for
monks
"
"
'
'
2460
years,
and
may
be
said
to
be the
(Chambers's
assembled
This Council was
by Asoka in
eighteenth year of his reign. The name
of this king is honored wherever the teachings
of Buddha
have
spread, and is reverenced
from
the Volga to Japan, from
Ceylon and
*
the
prototype Constantine,he
was
with
the
necessaries
of
life ; and
he
452
BIBLE
MYTHS.
"
"
"
the mountain-records
on
of Behistun."1
have
at least,
fragments,
and
is stillbelieved in
now
settled at
survived
by
known
book, or
its
and kingdoms,
dynasties
many
of the Persian
small remnant
Bombay, and
That ancient
all over
the world
by the
race,
name
of Parsees.3
"
The
Phenician
Babylonianand
and
antiquity
;
"3
fabulous
sacred books
date back to
so
and
of
religion
Egypt.
Prof.
his
in
Mahaffy,
"
to
Prolegomena
Ancient
History,"
says :
There
The
the many
titleswhich
hieroglyphic
in many
and
sculptures,
"
tombs, are,
of
Good,"
"
Lord
of
other
accompany
placeson
"
Life," The
Eevealer of
Truth,"
Among
in those
figure
the walls of
Eternal
"
his
born.
Euler,"
Full of Goodness
templesand
"
Manifester
and
Truth,"
etc.
In
"
of
speaking
This
"
the
Myth
of
Mr. Bonwick
Osiris,"
serious
says
consideration.
Its
antiquity its universal hold upon the peoplefor over five thousand years its
identification with the very life of the nation
and its marvellous likeness to the
"
"
"
of modern
creed
MUlier
Lectures
the
on
Science
of Re-
ligion,p. 235.
2
This
from
small
tribe of Persians
their native
land
under
conquerors
seventh century of
ancient
Khalif
the
our
driven
were
by the Mohammedan
in the
Omar,
Adhering
era.
to the
that of the
of their
India.
hundred
p. 261.
Chants
years
and
centuries
ago,
and
became
shipbuilders. For
we
know
little of
great
two
their
or
mer-
three
history.
*
"
Movers
Prolegomena, p. 417.
Egyptian Belief,p. 162.
Bonwick's
THE
myth, and
This
b.
years
was
"
In all probability
she
"
worshiped three
was
We
in
known
before the
from
Egypt
"
dates back
which
thousands
of
wrote.
Horus,were
VirginMother
imported into Europe'
says
453
RELIGIONS.
the
Mr. Bonwick
c.
PAGAN
that of Isisand
Pyramid time.1
The
worshipof
country it
OF
ANTIQUITY
thousand
years
before
Moses
represented,'
says Mariette Bey,
was
read the
of Isis
'
at
years ago.'
dynasty,and she lost none of her popularityto the close of the empire."
"
The Egyptian Bible is by far the most
ancient of all holy books."
Plato
told that Egypt possessedhymns dating back ten thousand years before his
name
on
of the
monuments
fourth
"
was
time."3
Bunsen
says
the ancient prayers and hymns of the ' Book of the Dead,' is
anterior to Menes ; it impliesthat the system of Osirian worship and mythology
was
alreadyformed."4
The
"
originof
And,
"
Besides
have
opinions,we
facts
as
basis for
Now,
that
"
this most
worship at
arrivingat
dated from
conclusion,and
a
a
terior
periodlong an-
Thebes."6
and
virgin-born
resurrected Saviour
was
in Egypt
worshiped
"
Page Renouf
earliest monuments
says
which
have
been
discovered
present to
us
the ter%
same
.
date."6
"
"
"It should
to
This
on
the Veda
often allude
in the Rig-Veda.
is also mentioned
thirty-three
gods, which number
of
sacred
w
hich
is
number
a
three,
constantly
appearingin the
multiple
It
that
is
although the Tri-murti is
religious
probable,indeed,
system.
Bonwick's
Ibid. p.
Bonwick's
observed
is a
Hindu
and
be
143.
"
Ibid.
"
Renouf
454
MYTHS.
BIBLE
not named
The
of the legendsreferred
greatantiquity
to
in this work
is
demonstrated
fact that
"
between
of the Christian
So great was
the two
sacraments
the resemblance
cans
Church
(viz. that of Baptism and the Eucharist)and those of the ancient Mexi"
so
also,in
points of similarity,
other
many
doctrine
existed,as
to
the
the Resurrection,
unity of God, the Triad, the Creation,the Incarnation and Sacrifice,
induced to
scholar and thinker,
was
Witsius, no mean
etc., that Herman
of the
one
had been preached on this continent by some
Christianity
is
have
St.
from
fact
he
to
the
that
Thomas,
reported
apostles,
perhaps
he came
to America."3
the Gospel to India and Tartary,whence
believe that
carried
could have
who do not think that St. Thomas
writers,
other saint,
gottento America, believe that St. Patrick,or some
unaccountable
must
have,in some
manner, reached the shores of
and preachedtheir doctrine there.4 Others
the Western continent,
which is,that the devil,
have advocated the devil theory,
being
of
his
the
of
Christ
of
set
a
Jesus, up
worship
religion
own,
jealous
of
Christ.
All
the
o
f
and imitated,
nearlyas possible, religion
these theories beinguntenable,
we
must, in the words of Burnouf,
"
learn one
French
the eminent
Orientalist,
day that all ancient
Some
and
traditions disfigured
by emigration
to
legend,
belong
the
history
of IndiaP
That America
legendsare
American
There
is an
In contrast
of
written
was
inhabited
of Asiatic
that
the idea of
forth
were
have
Tri-murti
in the
table.
indispu-
of
whose
was
first
Rig-Veda, where
triad of principal gods" Agni, Indra
a
and
Surya" is recognized. (Ibid. p. 88.) The wor-
ions
relig-
not
Gospels
they bear,that they were
names
1 That
is,the Tri-murti Brahm5, Vishnu and
Siva,for he tells us that the three gods, Indra,
Agni, and Surya, constitute the Vedic chief
triad of Gods.
(Hinduism, p. 24.) Again he
dimly shadowed
believe to be
we
origin^
tells us
that the
and
emigrants,
and
Paganism,
by the persons
we
Asiatic
abundance
to the
by
are
said to have
errors.
The
lived,
firstthat
of the Tri-murti,
ship of the three members
Brahma, Vishnu and Siva, is to be found in the
500 tc 300
from
period of the epic poems,
o.
b.
(Ibid.pp. 109, 110,115.)
Hinduism, p. 25.
Christianity,p. 390.
Williams1
Monumental
See Mexican
"
See
Antiquities,vol. vi.
Appendix A.
THE
of the four
know
OF
ANTIQUITY
PAGAN
is at
gospels
455
RELIGIONS.
the time of
Irenseus,
who, in the
second century,intimates that he had received four gospels,
as authentic
This
t
he
author
of
pious forgerwas probably
scriptures.
shall presently
the fourth,
as we
see.
Besides these gospels
there were
which were
quently
subsemore
many
deemed apocryphal
; the narratives related in them of Christ
Jesus and his apostles
were
stamped as forgeries.
The
to Matthew
is believed by the maGospel according
jority
of biblical scholars of the presentday to be the oldest of the
of a pre-existing
four,and to be made up principally
one, called
The Gospelof the Hebrews."
The principal
difference in these
two gospels
being that "The Gospelof the Hebrews" commenced
with givingthe genealogy
of Jesus from David,throughJoseph
to the flesh."The story of Jesus beingborn of a virgin
according
not to be found there,
it being an afterpiece,
was
originating
either with the writer of
The Gospelaccording
to Matthew"
or
after
and
taken
from
The
some
one
was
him,
evidently
Gospelof
the Egyptians." The Gospelof the Hebrews
from which,we
have said,the Matthew
Jewish
narrator
copied was an intensely
we
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
and was
gospel,
who
Ebionites,
be found
to
in
"
the narrowest
were
of its forms
one
Jewish
the
among
Christians of the second
"
century. "The
the
is,therefore,
Gospelaccordingto Matthew"
Jewish gospel
the most
Jewish book in
of the four ; in fact,
most
the New
the Apocalypseand the
Testament,excepting,perhaps,
Epistle
of James.
Some
of the
are
gospel,
follows
as
Jesus is sent
twelve
They
are
Israel.
onlyto
sit
The
stops.1The
There
is a
There
to go among
of
genealogy
there
works
Jesus
no
The
thrones,
judging the
is traced back
of the law
regardfor
superstitious
is
in this
twelve
on
found
forbidden
to
are
Jewish traits,
to be
conspicuous
more
are
the
twelve tribes of
to
Abraham,
insisted
frequently
and
on.
Sabbath,"c.
Gospelof Matthew,
It is at this time,
until the year 173,a. d.
that it is first ascribed to Matthew,by Apollinaris,
Bishop of
also,
in itspresentform
"
Hierapolis.The
kowever,
"
oracles
original
were
made
use
Adam
a
The
which
"
of the
Gospelof
the
of
by
this
sent to
Gospel he is not only a Messiah
Jews, hnt to all nations,sons of Adam.
the
the author of
Hebrews,
our
present
456
BIBLE
MYTHS.
100.1
A. D.
"
in
is believed to come
to Luke
next
according
Gospel
order
to that of Matthew,and to have been written
chronological
fifteenor twenty years after it. The author was " foreigner,
some
far removed
from the
his writings
show that he was
as
plainly
The
"
"
"
which he records.
events
In
the
author made
the
his Gospel,
writing
Gospelof
the
still other
had,also,
which
not
are
that of the
sources, as
found in them.
"ProdigalSon"
have
must
to it,
peculiar
parables
are
Among
Matthew,
it are
to
parables
peculiar
bread at
of that of
use
night; the
rich man's
unjuststeward
the
\j Publican.
Several miracles
the
of
raising
are
also peculiar
to the Luke
of Nam's
the widow
narrator'sGospel,
beingthe
son
remarkable.
most
he is
and perhaps
Perhapsthese storieswere delivered to him orally,
the author of them, we shall never
The foundation of the
know.
from the "certain scriptures
came
however,undoubtedly
legends,
of the Essenes in Egypt. The principal
which the writer of
object
"
"
to reconcile Paulinism
was
of
more
Christianity.3
in
to
order,according
chronological
is "The
to Mark."
critics,
Gospelaccording
next
and the
the
same
This
school
gospelis
Luke
and
Matthew
and
as
Luke
too Pauline
The
(Gentile).
found
were
to be
and
to believers,
confusing
shorter
elements of both.
that
gospel,
Luke
was
"
; hence
Matthew:'
the idea of
the most
should combine
itselfa
different aspects
of
between
compromise
*
essential
the op-
458
BIBLE
John
MYTHS.
developed
stageof
is
scene, the atmosphere,
different. In the Synoptics
Judaism,the Temple,the Law and
In John theyare remote
the Messianic Kingdom are omnipresent.
Jesus is alwaysyearning
for his own
In Matthew
and vague.
tion.
naEverywherein
In John
In Matthew
his
John
"
Do
he has
upon
Synoptics.The
more
no
scorn.
In
tolerate no
can
dignity
we
come
we
than in the
Christianity
ask,"
says Francis
previousapproximation.
Tiffany, who wrote this wondrous
"
of the book of
or
itsauthor
the sound
whither it goeth.As
Job,the
Great Unknown
The firstabsolutely
the ages keep his secret.
of the later Isaiah,
evidence of the existence of the book dates from the
indisputable
latter halfof the second
The firstthat
at the time
the
96),St. Ignatius
(a.d.
(a.d. 108).
etc.
sayings,
All
or
four canonical Gospels,
can
we
piousforger
says
press
ex-
distinct
the life of
an
of
one
for certainty,
is
fourth Gospel,
(a.d. 179).1We
of Irenseus
of any
of the
know
we
of
recognition
mention
century."
Jesus,
This learned
"John, the discipleof the Lord, wrote his Gospel to confute the doctrine
taughtby Cerinthus,and a great while before by those called Nicolaitans,
lately
a
of the
branch
thingsby
Gnostics
his WORD
of
the Father
another
and
our
and
not,
Lord
to
as
show
they
and
one
that there
is one
God
who
made
all
even
The
write
idea
of
of
history
descended
God
the
from
four
having inspired
same
transactions
we
notice that
while
the
"
the four
of
"
or
different
of
rather,
men
many
to
dif-
THE
ferent
ANTIQUITY
OF
PAGAN
459
RELIGIONS.
of whom
God
havingundertaken to write such a history,
write
inspired
four only to
correctly,
leavingthe others to their
unaided resources, and givingus no
test by which
own
guish
to distinmen
the
from
inspired
the
uninspired certainly
appears
futing,
self-con-
"
and
anythingbut natural.
reasons
by Irenaeus
assigned
The
as
are
follows
beingfour Gospels
four
for their
climates,and
be
more
less than
or
four.
For
there
are
but the
tion
Gospel is the pillarand foundaof the church, and its breath of life. The church therefore
to have four
was
to man."1
pillars,
blowingimmortalityfrom every quarter,and givinglife
It
with
by this Irenseus,
was
and
of the Latin
one
Tertullian,
that
Fathers,
of Alexandria,
introduced into
"
them
(a.d. 365) rejected
Nazareth.
Now,
his Apostles
were
"
we
if all accounts
have
or
the
onlyhistoryof
Jesus of
as it is admitted
forgeries,
Apocryphal
character of the received Gospels
ones
were, what can the superior
executed
geries
forprove for them, but that they are merelysuperiorly
in the New
? The existence of Jesus is implied
Testament
but hardlyan incident of his life
outside of the Gospels,
is mentioned,
that
he
has
sentence
been
hardlya
spoke
preserved.Paul,
writingfrom twenty to thirtyyears after his death,has but a
said or did.
reference to anything
he ever
single
Beside these four Gospelsthere were, as we said above,many
others,for,in the words of Mosheim, the ecclesiasticalhistorian :
Not long after Christ's ascension into heaven, several histories of his life
doctrines,full of piousfrauds and fabulouswonders, were
composed by persons
whose intentions,perhaps,were
not bad, but whose
writingsdiscovered the
and
ignorance. Nor was this all ; productions appeared,
greatest superstition
"
and
which
imposed upon
apostles."*
were
Dr.
the world
by fraudulentmen,
ConyersMiddleton,speakingon
as
the
writings
of
this subject,
says
the
holy
in which
periodof time in all ecclesiastical history,
in
which
n
or
so
so
spurious
publiclyprofessed,
many
many
of Christ,
books were
forged and published by the Christians,under the names
Several
and the Apostles,and the Apostolicwriters,as in those primitiveages.
and
the
books
c
ited
to
these
are
applied
defenseof Christianity
frequently
forged
of
ages, as true and genuine pieces."*
by the most eminent fathersof tliesame
"There
never
rank
was
any
heresies
were
Mosheim:
vol. i. p. 109.
sec.
8.
'
Middleton's
460
MYTHS.
BIBLE
ArchbishopWake
It would
"
be useless to insist on
Some
by
attribu
were
"
to be the word
many
Testament,
says
"It is certain
of God.*
the
in speakingof
BishopFaustus,
learned
the JVew
spuriouspieceswhich
all the
attributed to St,
spuriouspieceswhich were
found to day in our canonical New
Testament,and
be
believed
The
of the
Paul,"may
are
New
that the
of
authenticity
Testament
not
was
written
by
Christ
himself,
persons, who,
by his apostles,but a long while after them, by some unknown
of
be
credited
affairs
should
not
when
wrote
lest they
quainted
they
they were littleacnor
with, affixed
supposed to
were
to their works
written
themselves,was
the
of
names
as
been their
have
it."8
Again he
says
"Many things have been inserted by our ancestors in the speechesof our
pecially
Lord, which, though put forth under his name, agree not with his faith ; esten
since
not writas
already it has been oftenproved these thingswere
but a long while after their assumption,by I
by Christ,nor his apostles,
know
not what sort of half Jews, not even
agreeingwith themselves,who made
of
and
their
tale
out
reports
opinionsmerely,and yet,fatheringthe whole
up
of the apostlesof the Lord, or on those who
the names
were
supposed to
upon
follow the apostles,they mendaciouslypretended that they had written their
lies and conceits accordingto them. "4
"
"
What
been
half -Jews
"
these
had
"
been done in
said to have
to have been
names
all that
with
it
necessary.
was
theybuilt.
in
historian
"
The
had
foundation
by
changeof
was
mythology,
abundance
an
said
of
which
upon
and
material,
theybuilt was
of the Essenes in
or
Scriptures"
Diegesis,
Egypt,which fact led Eusebius,the ecclesiastical
undoubtedlythe
Alexandria
They
India,was
"
"without
whom,"
says
Tillemont,"we
should
scarce
used by
writings
Gospels."
sacred
this sect
were
Genuine
See Chadwick's
tolos
"Nee
cundum
192.
8
ab
ipso ecriptum constat, nee
ejus apostolis sed longo post tempore a quibusdam
incerti nominis
viris,qui ne Bibi non
haberetur
fides scribentibus
quae nescirent,
viderentur
frontibus
suorum
ab
other than
none
eos,
se
(Faust, lib. 2.
Diegesis,p. 114.)
4
"
Multa
enim
eorum
nomina
"
Our
qui aposBcriptorum
seindiderunt,aeseverantes
scripsissequae scripserunt."
Quoted by Rev. R. Taylor :
eloquiii
majoribus vestris,
THE
We
ANTIQUITY
offer below
OF
PAGAN
401
RELIGIONS.
Gospels
are
said
countryoi
which
theywrote.
"He
the coasts of
much
known
before the
as
"
"
in
Judea,in the
room
thither,
notwithstanding,
beingwarned
of God
in
afraid to go
dream,he turned
was
a
he shall
prophets,
made
by the Matthew
be called
dwelt in
was
city
spokenby
a
"
"
without
traveling
throughthe whole extent
making a peregrination
throughthe
kingdom,or
of Archelaus's
deserts
on
the
and
Asphaltites,
and
the Jordan
then,either crossing
Gennesareth
into Galilee,
and from thence going to the city of
Nazareth,which
better
no
"
"
if he
imaginedthat
Galilee
as
as
if
the
Capernaumwas
Nazareth
cityof
is much
; which
one
fide
congruant,
ejus
jam ssepe probatnm a
nobis est,nee
ab ipso haec sunt, nee ab ejus
sed multo post eorum
apostolisscripta,
assumptionem, a nescio quibus, et ipsisinter se non
concordantibus semi-Juix"eis,
per famas opin-
eignata ipsius,
praesertim,quia,
cum
ut
non
was
not
such
a
as
in
properly
racy,
accugeographical
hero,who departedinto
street.1
omnia
ionesque comperta sunt ; qui tamen
conferentes
in apostolorum Domini
eorum
vel
nomina
qui eecuti apostoloe
eadem
viderentur,
errores
ac
mendacia
sua
scripsissementiti sunt."
lib. 33. Quoted in Ibid. p. 66.)
l Taylor'sDiegesis.
eos
se
secundum
(Faust.:
462
BIBLE
There
are
these,which,
writers were
MYTHS.
theyare generally
supposedto
Of
be
statistics
there are
gospel
mentioned the following
:
"
came
them may
and
Annas
persons
but
was
mayor
them, must
living
among
at a time,as
one
highpriest
of
read
"
(Johnvii.52),
orders of
monastic
that there
known
never
one
the popes.
Bishops"" Priests"
and
Priest,"
and
"
"
and, as
or
"
"
"
is well
distinguished
both Galileans.
were
Saints"
etc.,when,
fasting,
Deacon
were
givento
bius callsChristians
the most
order,
religious
Also,references
life; to
"
"
to
Epistles
originto
"
and look,
(theScriptures)
and Jonah
"
in the
Search
when
prophet,"
no
prophets Nahum
See reference
owing
have
city.
Again we
"
falsehoods ; among
many
be.
Deacons"
the
the distinct
to
and
titles of
the Essenes
"
callsto
"
Bishop,"
Euse-
whom
known, monasteries
the
were
Therapeuts.
turion"
legion" aprons" " handkerchiefs"cen"
"
etc.,in the
in Greek
is known
not
to have
From
the passage in Matt. xi. 12 :
until now, the kingdom of heaven suffereth
"
"
violence,"
etc.,could
not have been written tilla very late period.
Luke ii.1, shows that the writer (whoeverhe may have been)
about the fifteenth
lived,longafter the events related. His dates,
cations
and the government of Cyrenius
(theonlyindiyear of Tiberius,
false. The
of time in the New
are
Testament),
manifestly
of the four Evangelists,
not merelyof the geogignorance
general
raphy
of its language, their
and statisticsof Judea, but even
which no writers who had lived in that age
egregiousblunders,
not only
could be conceived of as making, prove that theywere
to be deceived have
such persons as those who have been willing
no
been in
taken them to be,but that theywere
not Jews,had never
the times to
and neither lived at,or at anywherenear
Palestine,
"
"
THE
which
ANTIQUITY
their narratives
PAGAH
OF
to refer.
seem
463
RELIGIONS.
The
in the hands
were
Scriptures
of the
clergyonly,and they
theypleased
; thus we
Solomo
Semler,one of
had
to insert whatsoever
every opportunity
find them full of interpolations.
Johann
the most
of
this.1
as
influentialtheologians
of the
eighteenth
century,speaking
this,
says :
"The
doctors
Christian
never
books
before the
to think
; althoughpeople in generalhave been wont
"8
the firstages, they were
in the hands of the clergyonly.
people
Concerningthe
time when
Mosheim
settled,
was
"
The
when
the
of the New
of
authors
questionis attended
of the New
canon
common
during
Testament
rather the
opinions,or
the books
about
says
the
otherwise
of
conjectures,
Testament
the learned
concerning the
collected into
were
volume
one
that
are
collection,
extremelydifferent. This
with great and almost insuperable
difficulties to
; as
time
also
important
in these
us
later times."3
Rev. B. F. Westcott
The
"It is
present
impossibleto point
determined.
was
canon
novelty,but
as
an
late
so
had
as
not been
the middle
settled
Smith
upon
the earliest external evidence
of "Acts"
book
of them
thor.
by
this
"
one
their
placed above them in our Bibles owe
originto a later ecclesiastical tradition which
(Bible for
deserves no confidence whatever."
Gospels
authors
at
"
all.
can
are
our
as
All
point :
pointsto the conelusion that the synoptic gospelsare non-aposwritten apostolic
folic digests of spoken and
tradition,and that the arrangement of the
earlier material in orderlyform took place only
essays."
graduallyand by many
ltr. Eooykaas, speaking of the four "Gospels,1'and " Acts,1' says of them : "Not one
was
of these five books
reallywritten by the
name
it bears,and they are all
person whose
recent
date than the heading would
of more
lead us to suppose."
"We
cannot
say that the "Gospels" and
Says Prof.
ancient tradition."4
to
says
I mean
is, that those who
compilers. What
enriched the old Christian literature with these
Gospels did
writers and
not
of the accounts
took
up
their
they had
they found
already reduced
narratives
in
sets
or
of
sent
so
stories
writiug,adding
to
out
collected,hut simply
current
there, and
expanding
independent
as
own
which
or
to work
go
compose
here and
out
of composition. These
very artless kind
works were
then, from time to time, somewhat
a
enriched
by introductorymatter
tions from
perhaps
Our
the hands
were
first two
through
more
third,whose
of
modified
later
littlehere and
Gospels appear
than
writer
or
interpolaChristians,and
to
such
one
in
have
there,
passed
revision.
his
The
preface,thar,
to put together a narrahad undertaken
many
tive (Gospel),1before him, appears to proceed
from a singlecollecting,
arranging,and modifyinghand." (Ibid.p. 29.)
2 "Christiani
doctores non
in valgus prodebant libros sacros, licet soleant pleriqnealiterin manibus
opinari,erant tantum
clericorum,
priora per saecula." (Quoted in Taylor's Diegesis,p. 48.)
says
'
Mosheim:
General
vol i. pt.
Survey
2, ch. li.
Canon, p. 469.
of the
464:
MYTHS.
BIBLE
The
manuscript of
"No
Testament
the
found
none
BishopMarsh
And
"It is a
nothing
more
are
at
he himself
were
says :
Church
acknowledged,theywere
received."3
very generally
printedtext are
authoritywas so great in
emendations
which he proposed,though,
script,
supportedby the evidence of no manu-
Eusebius
his EcclesiasticalHistory,
In
tury,
cen-
presentremaining."8
the Christian
as
extant
be
quotationsof
in
now
is to
and what
the Newr
list of what
considered canonical.
(a.d. 315)were
writingsof
givesus
They
are
four-fold
common
"
the
"
"
"
"
name."*
tions
century,is the firstwho menthe evangelists,
and Origen,
in the third century,is the first
in
Though Irenseus,
who
givesus
of
catalogue
Mosheim's
groundsof
the second
the books
assurance
that the
or
evangelists
by Irenseus,
were
catalogue
by Origen,
by whom, or where,or when, the
of the
mention
mere
We
us.
tament,
Tes-
have
names
no
of the
the
arbitrary
drawingup of a particular
of any authority.
It is stillunknown
settled.
But
of
know
in
proof. We
negative
it was
the
middle
in this absence
not
of
of the New
canon
Testament
evidence
positive
know
when
it
was
we
was
have abundance
not settled.
We
nor
EmperorJustinian,
at any time before
the
time
decisive
was
of
and universally
at liberty
were
acknowledged
; but Christian people
the genuineness
to judge for themselves concerning
of writings
proposedto them as apostolical."
1
of the Gospels.
Credibility
Michaelis,vol. ii. p. 160. The
Sinaitic MS.
is believed
to
by Tischendorf
belong to the fourth century.
a
Marsh's
Ibid. p. 368.
Eusebius
xxii.
Ecclesiastical
CHAPTEK
XXXIX.
EXPLANATION.
what
After
have
we
the
concerning
seen
born,crucified and
resurrected
world
for
so
many
of the Christian Saviour,the
believed
Saviours,
numerous
in the
on
virginPagan
they ever
these storiesconcerning
them ? have
theya
foundation in
came
or
truth,
?
theysimplycreations of the imagination
The historical theory according
to which all the persons mentioned
in mythologywere
and the legends
real human
once
beings,
fabulous traditions relating
to them were
merelythe additions
are
"
and
embellishments
and
of later times
century,has
"
been
which
Pontiff-chieftains who
have
so
popularwith
abandoned.
altogether
was
been
gods are
deified
mere
death,or
gods,and
an
have
historicalThor, was
found
and therefore,
untenable,
have
ancient
We
As
never
an
sense, tillwe
The
historical theory
was
which supposes
and
and
symbolical,
[466j
contain
succeeded
by
the
allegorical
thory,
allegorical
moral, religious,
or philosophical
were
467
EXPLANATION.
truth
historicalfact under
the form
of
which came
allegory,
in process of time to be understood literally.
In the precedingpages we
have spokenof the several virginWe
real personages.
as
born,crucified and resurrected Saviours,
or
an
have
from
which
have
doing this,we
gods and
have
we
heroes
were
of the
Lectures
One
"
on
hard
for
Sun.
the Science of
Prof. Max
As
a
us
sign or
to
a name
realize the
Miiller observes
in his
:
Religion
for which
looked
would
strike and
of man,
and
l
It is very
soon
feelingswith
which
on
the earth
prayer or
a sunrise
....
"Few
nations
the natural
awe
with
which
remnants
some
saw
of
that brilliant
"
Jones said :
acters
a close examination, that the charon
surprisedat finding,
of all the Pagan deities,
male and female, melt into each other,and at
last into one or two ; for it seems
as well founded
opinion,that the whole crowd
of gods and goddesses of ancient Rome, and modern
Varanes, mean
only the
in
of
and
a variety
those of the SUN, expressed
principally
powers of nature,
"2
ways, and by a multitude of fanciful names.
We
"
must
not
be
"
ferent
In
the
names,
which
nourishes
of the
468
MYTHS.
BIBLE
the firstlearned
Since
paved the
way
the
of
president
much
comparative
mythology,
been
this
on
race,
we
must
of all nations of
The
which
words
established fact.2
is an
antiquity,
sun
and
to deificationthe
would
I
mythology.
at
All the
From
denote
personification
tegration
be but few ; and the process of disin-
once
would
moon
attached
had
which
expressions
vast fabric of
a
force
living
and
of personal
would remain as the description
objects
gods. Every word would become an attribute,
anthropomorphous
would branch off
and all ideas,
once
groupedaround a simpleobject,
to natural
into distinct
the driver
to
sons
while
Helios would
labors and
toils and
remain
the lord of
been
in the
rest,after a hard battle,
lightwould
enthroned
Phoibos
be
in his
would
death-struggles
Apollon,
and
fierychariot,
be transferred
and his
greethis rising
light,
his
cules.
to Her-
would
setting
represented
by herds of cows which feed in earthly
pastures.
ing
which would stillremain as floatThere would be other expressions
not attached to any definite deities. These would gradphrases,
ually
be
now
and
heroes,
be
woven
and
mythicalcareer,
would
These would
name."
receive each
remain
as
"
genuine
in part forgotten.
the Yedic
the proofsof these assertions,
furnish
when
history,
the
originand
whollyor
For
evidence,that
indisputable
of Greek
and Teutonic
such
as
to
"
was
growth
mythology.In
many,
this
poems
and
the origin
Tales of Anct.
Greece."
been
reduced
"
See
to human
Appendix B.
per-
469
EXPLANATION.
which
describe the
recurrence
of
of solar myths,some
mass
others
legends,
others
epics,
The
wedded
mythologyhas
our
eyes
room
no
pendent
inde-
the
to his verse.1
simplyas
emerged into
groundworkof whole
tales whose intrinsic "//
floating
have furnished
have remained
the
and winter.
summer
have
latter on
was
in its
language
generalsystem of
of
We
can
stage in the
longer
of
history
no
"
470
EIBLE
MYTHS.
consciousness of their
the vague
of the world
without.
In
such
that the
iwould
as
not how
was
We
"
each other.
or
the
sunlight
clasping
they said
poet
own
sea.
us
to
stageof languagecorresponding
described their
in which
mind
instinct with
regardedas
phasesof
oppress or torment
lightrests on the mountains
to wrong
of the human
stagein the history
were
state
morning
as our
greetinghis bride,as naturally
speakof the
the
kissing
touched
conscious
therefore described
as
life.The varying
as
truthfully
they
an
extorts
philosopher
its range
of
measure
leave
own
the result of
indeed
Nor
sufferings
; and
much
for
narrower.
and
attention,
no
one
by which
received
object
phenomenon
was
so
its
treated
own
as
to
and
enemies
"
room
summer,
or
became
drama
in
which
the actors
their
were
their friends.
That this is
strictstatement
of facts in the
of
history
phraseshave
pointto
the
come
down
to
us
; but not
in their earliest
the human
a
few
form,and
of language
stratum
of which theyare the
long-buried
fragments.These relics exhibit in their germs the myths which
became the legends
afterwards
of gods and heroes with human
471
EXPLANATION.
"
or
if the
so
horizon,we
not
in them
by
which
we
know
may
"
sun
simulate
fairly
less than
not
we.
him
the dawn
as
the earth
were
that
him
travel
called forth
spokeof
as
over
many
he could bestow
clouds,or
last with
would
him
as
life depends,
although
our
or
would
The
go
on
forsaking
warmth
would
find utterance
would
in
man
scribe
to de-
doomed
to
as
beingconstrained to toilfor others,
and as finding
lands,
thingson which
everywhere
his love or which he might destroy
by his power.
cloudless
across
or
skies,
tions
alterna-
amid
as
dazzling
splendor
resentful ;
as
he sank down
facing
many
as
whom, however,may
loved,or
phraseswhich
of his work
recurrence
thus be described
of
dew
by his
again,
mightbe
journey,
of storm
of
"
in the heaven.
rose
had
tialities
par-
of
extent
a large
occupies
of the cause.
Men
ignorance
of its nature.
the
killing
as
he
words which
none
no
speakof
the
had
Thus
as
His
they,feel
more
something
mankind
placedwould
roused
of the Sun
career
cannot
whet/ter
epicpoems,
world.
of
or my thmaking
mythical
language
; and
the
the western
the
dangersand
his course
arrest
for the
grieving
as
in the western
nursinghis greatwrath
as
enemies,
or
sullen,
cious,
caprimany
sky. He
whom
he
geance.
venvowing a pitiless
eventide,
theywould speakof
his armor
who had longremained still,
the chief,
on
girding
; or of
Then
the wanderer
as
throwingoff
rent
his
at
his
and seizing
disguise,
bow
or
or
to
imagesthus
there would
Sun
who
be
no
the
as she had begun,the day. To
closes,
lavished
limit.
on
He
the
was
dailylife and
death
of the
morning,
gloom.
and sounds. The darkness of night
brought
sights
of vague horror and dread ; the return of daylight
with it a feeling
of unspeakable
cheered them with a sense
gladness
; and thus the
"
So with other
472
BIBLE
Sun who
MYTHS.
nightwould
be the
mighty
Thus
dying
dead,
or
as
the
as
months,not to be
of
daughter
restored to her
power
of the earth would
be
can
more
alone could
frost and
cold which
But
recall vegetation
to
time
arrive.
as buried
represented
arouse
spokenof
for five or
againuntil the
once
be
in
for her
as
turn
re-
other
no
this child
life,
sleepfrom
her,when
as
six weary
he
which
slaysthe
her motionless
form.
That thesephrases
would
us
We
can
the history
of the Saviour which we have already
compare
with
that
of
the
in
the Vedas.
Sun, as it is found
seen,
follow in the Vedic
"
"
"
"
"
"
becomes
bringeror life-giver,
Creator,
and,if a Creator,then
soon
as
Thirdly,
drivingaway the dreaded darkness of the night,
likewise as fertilizing
the earth,
the Sun is conceived as a " Defender"
and kind "Protector"
of all living
things.
the
Sun
both
that
which is good and
sees
Fourthly,
everything,
474
BIBLE
division of
"The
the firstdecan
flowing hair,sittingin
with
of the
Virgin represents
chair,with
sucklingan
MYTHS.
two
of
ears
beautiful
in her
corn
nations,and Christ
some
virgin
hand, and
in Greek."1
new
in the eastern
astronomical
horizon.
On
under
pictures
this account
the form of
he
child suckled
their
in
figured
was
by
chaste
virgin.2
Thus
we
see
born
was
the
on
day as
same
Buddha, Mithras,Osiris,Horus,Hercules,Bacchus,Adonis
other
personifications
of the
2. Christ Jesus
the
Sun, for
who
virgin,
born
was
'tis the
sun
Sun.3
of a Virgin. In
alone who
him
conceived
and
can
this respectlieisalbo
be born of
without carnal
immaculate
an
and who
intercourse,
is
of
Yirgin,
whom
isborn,iseither the
Hence
Night*
Virgo,as
or
or
This
the
Sun,the
"
true
one
Saviour Horus
in both hands.
carries
of
ears
in the other.
See
The
Chap. XXXIV.
Dawn
was
by the ancients
personified
a3
a
virgin mother, who bore the Sun.
(See
Max
Muller's Chips, vol. ii. p. 137.
Fiske's
Myths and Mythmakers, p. 156,and Cox : Tales
of Ancient Greece, and Aryan Mytho.)
6
In Sanscrit
Ida
is the Earth, the wife of
Dyaus (the Sky;, and so we have before us the
mythical phrase, " the Sun at its birth rests
the earth."
on
In other words, " the Sun at
birth is nursed in the lap of its mother."
"
of
"
The
moment
"
we
understand
the nature
contradictions
myth, all impossibilities,
and immoralities
disappear. If a mythical
be nothing more
tnan a name
of the
personage
Sun, his birth may be derived from ever so
a
different mothers.
many
the Sky or of the Dawn
Night."
7
"
above
The
(Renoufs
Hibbert
sign of the
the horizon
He
or
Lectures,p. 108.)
Virgin rises
Celestial
at the moment
in which
corn
we
in
ears
of
corn
In Kircher's Zodiac of
In other
In Roman
Belief,p. 236.
*
Jones,with
in the other.
"
or
have,as we
already
seen, the Virgin,
of the signsof the zodiac.7
one
Celestial Yirginwas feignedto be a mother. She is represented
we
Mankind,"
Earth?
the dark
have
Saviour of
one
of the
planispheres
hand,and the infant
Catholic
she is
countries,
Jesus Christ/'
(Higgins : Anacalypsis,vol. i.p. 314,and Bonwick
:
EgyptianBelief,p. 147.)
"We
have in the first decade
the Sign of
the Virgin, following the most
ancient tradition of the Persians,the Chaldeans, the Egypa young
woman
tians,Hermes and JEsculapius,
called in the Persian
language,Seclinidos d*
Darzama
; in the Arabic, Aderenedesa"th"t
is to say, a chaste, pure, immaculate
virgin,
nations call
suckling an infant,which some
Jesus (i.e., Saviour), but which we
in Greek
call ChrisV
(Abulmazer.)
In the first decade
of the Virgin, rises a
maid, called in Arabic, Aderenedesa,'that is :
'
virgin,1graceful in person,
pure immaculate
in habit,
charming in countenance, modest
with loosened hair,holding in her hands taro
of wheat, sittingupon
embroidered
ears
an
throne, nursing a boy, and rightlyfeedinghim
in the place called Hebraea.
A boy, I say,
names
which signifies
Iessus by certain nations,
Issa, whom
they also call Christ in Greek."
(Kircher,GLdipus iEgypticus.)
"
'
475
EXPLANATION.
with
represented
generally
the other.
in
lily
as
female
nursinga child,with
legendiao.
The
the Gods."
is seated
of
ears
clouds,a
on
the lotus or
work, she
her
corn
star
is at
is represented
hand,and
her
with
head.
this to
of
with royal
terrible,
powerful,
givenbirth
to the Sun.1
"
As
the Sun
and
we
the
She
sons"
"
"
hand,and
one
the
be very ancient.
In the Yedic
the child in
well understand
can
'
Mother
how
of the
BrightGods.'
The poets of the Yeda indulged
in theogonic
freely
speculations
without being frightened
contradictions.
by any
They knew of
Indra as the greatestof gods,theyknew of Agni as the god of
gods,theyknew of Varuna as the ruler of all; but theywere by no
startled at the idea that their Indra
means
Yaruna
had
nursed in the
was
the
mother,or that
true to nature
the Dawn.3
was
We
mother
Purana, that Devaki (thevirgin
of the Hindoo
whose history,
Saviour Crishna,
have seen,
as
we
in most
with that of Christ Jesus)
is
corresponds
every particular
called Aditi* which,in the Rig Veda, is the name
for the Dawn.
Thus we see the legendis complete. Devaki is Aditi,Aditi is the
-
Dawn, and
the Dawn
who
is the
VirginMother.
"
kind"
The Saviour of Man-
is
Crishna,and
Crishna is Christ.
In the
Mahabharata,Crishna
is also represented
as the
Aditi"*
more
"'Son of
became
Max
"
Ibid. p. 230.
"With
scarcelyan
"The
We
the
also read
Sun
of
in the Vishnu
Purana
that
is strongly
demiurge,
the lotus
in the dawn
of Devaki, to cause
petalof the universe (Crishna) to expand. On
the day of his birth the quarters of the horiirradiate with joy," "c.
were
zon
rose
by which
this
6 Cox
: Aryau
130, vol. ii.
"
476
MYTHS.
BIBLE
in the
insisted on
He
of Aditi.
son
is
called the
He
Rig-Veda.
Purusha,the
man,
Son of man."
"
is the
It
of
son
when
And
names."
many
who once
lived upon
"
manity of
find the
we
earth,included
of
name
mortal,Yama,
these names,
among
stillmore
demiurgebecomes
the
Sun-godunder
one
and
accentuated,
the hu
get
we
"
called
feminine
originof
held the
there
"
are
On
at Sais
one
Amun
as
things,
Amun
as
of the sun."
She
the male
was
the
was
origin.She
Her
did at Thebes.
temples
in colossal grandeuranythingever
before.
seen
all
rank
same
gods," Mother
of the
Mother
of these
was
the celebrated
thus
inscription
by Champollion:
deciphered
"
am
No
of the
Prof.
mortal
has
ever
She
mother
was
Sun-godRa, and,says
of the many
names
Indian
turn from
we
we
the
virginmother.
same
Perseus
of morning."
called the
"
sacred
"
Son
of the Dawn."3
and
was
to
Egyptian,
Sun-gods and
Theseus
and
was
Grecian
solar heroes
said to have
of the
mother
also of
"
*
Renouf
Hibbert
we
Hercules,
the
82.
6
The
in
are
born of
born of
violet
light
virginDanae, and
see
mother
nature, and
hence
was
of the
the violet-tinted
mythology,
been
"
In 16,the
of the bright
morning."*'
the
bull,"6
"
Renouf, is
expressions
that
probable
it
was
and
heroes
associated
with
venerated by
Sim-gods. This animal was
nearly all the peoples of antiquity. (Wake :
in Anct. Religs.,
Phallism
p. 45.)
" See
Aryan Myths, vol. i. j: 229.
477
EXPLANATION.
"
The
of the
"
Saviour of Mankind"
duskymother"
which
also represented
as
was
beingborn
for many
Pagan,and socalled Christian,
black.1
This is the
goddessesbeing represented
dark night,
who for many
weary hours travails with the birth of
her child.
accounts
is also the
Sun, which scatters the darkness,
and
the
that
went
he was
darkness, so
phrasenaturally
of the
The
child
bom
in
r
elated
the
afterwards combined
legends
poems
in the " Hymn to Apollo,"
the former relates the birth of
Apollo,the Sun, from Leto, the Darkness,which is called his
of her.
Of the two
mother.3
either with
The
as
a
personified
or
dark earth
ha
was
also represented
as
"black
arms.
beingthe mother
of the
born of her,in
out of,or was
came
god Sun, who apparently
to have been born of
as Minos
East,8
(thesun)was represented
(theearth).4
In Hindoo mythology,
the Earth,under
receives
of the
Yeda, beingthoughtof
as
as
the
the
Ida
of
Prithiviy
primitive
goddesses
mother."
Moreover,
name
of the
one
"
the
gin,"
vir-
kind
various deitieswere
And
when, out
fashioned other
forms of nature,theyafterwards
of Dyaus became Dyausjpitar,
the
gods,this name
Lord
or
Heaven-father,
western
in
of All ; and
Aryans had found their home
the
the
the
Seb is the
98, says
a.
d.
There
"
in
is
as
the
"
See
Chap. XXXII.
See
Tales
"
common
of Ancient
mother
of all."8
Greece, p. xviii.
entertained
by the ancients
god-begotten heroes were
engenand that
dered without any carnal intercourse,
of Jupiter,is, in plain
the sous
they were
i. e.,
language,the result of the ethereal spirit,
the Holy Spirit,
operatingon the virginmother
3
that
The
these
idea
Earth."
p. 156.)
* Cox
See Williams'
"
'See
111.
"
Manners
Lectures, pp.110
of the German*,
p. xL
478
MYTHS.
BIBLE
These
of antiquity,
were
virginmothers,and virgingoddesses
of the Moon, or of Nature.1
also,at times,personifications
Who
is
"
the Father"
God
who
? The
the maiden
overshadows
Father,"whether he
be called Zeus, Jupiteror Jehovah, is simplythe Heaven, the
shadowing
Sky,the "All-father"*
lookingdown upon with love,and overthe maiden, the broad flushing
lightof Dawn, or the
of
overshadowing
Earth.
From
the maiden
The
mother is yet
mythologyby the union of
"
Heaven."
the
Yedic
and
by
"
God
the
course.
any carnal intervirgin.This is illustrated in Hindoo
is born without
"
Preserver of Mankind
called the
is frequently
"
"
Son
of the Sky."'
Seb (theEarth) is overshadowed
Accordingto Egyptianmythology,
the result of this union beingthe beneficent
by Nut (Heaven),
Lord and Saviour,Osiris.6 The same
thingis to be found
in ancient Grecian mythology.Zeus or Jupiter
and
is the Sky,6
Io and others,
the Dawn, or the violetlight
are
Danae,Leto,Iokaste,
of morning.7
1
pp.
Art
and
Mythology,
The
Moon
called by the ancients,
was
The
Queen ;"
Highest Princess ;"
"The
Queen of Heaven ;" The Princess and
She
was
Queen of Eeaven ;" "c.
Istar,
Ashera, Diana, Artemis, Isis,Juno, Lucina,
Astarte". (Goldzhier,
pp, 158, 158. Knight, pp.
99, 100.)
In the beginning of the eleventh book of
Apuleius' Metamorphosis, Isis is represented
as
addressing him thus: "I am
present; I
am
who
Nature, the parent of things,queen
The primitive
of all the elements, "c, "c.
Phrygians called me Pressinuntica,the mother
of the gods ; the native Athenians, Ceropian
Minerva
the
floating Cyprians, Paphian
;
Venus
; the arrow-bearing Cretans, Dictymian
Diana ; the three-tongued Sicilians,
Stygian
Proserpine ; and the inhabitants of Eleusis,the
voked
ancient goddess Ceres.
Some
again have inme
as
Juno, others as BeUona, others
"
"
The
"
as
and
Hecate,
others
Rhamnusia
as
and
are
enlightenedby the emerging rays
rising Sun, the Ethiopians, Ariians
and Egyptians, powerful in ancient learning,
who
reverence
divinitywith ceremonies
my
perfectlyproper, call me by a true appellation,
Queen Isis? "
(Taylor'sMysteries,p. 76.)
those who
of
In
Shu-
The
"
God
the Father
"
of all nations
of
the Chinese
and Earth
sacred
are
books
called
"
"
the
Father
and Mother
The
"God
the
Father"
of the Indians
is
"
The
Christian
God
supreme
of
teenth
the nine-
the
of
one
king" Shaven
"
enly
Heav-
Father."
"
Williams'
Miiller
Renouf
"
See Note
Hinduism, p. 24.
Origin of Religions,pp. 261,290.
: Hibbert
Lectures,pp. 110, 111.
2.
7 See Cox
of Ancient
than a tion
: Tales
Greece, pp.
nothing more
personificaxxxi. and 82, and Aryan Mythology, vol. 1. p.
of the Sky or the Heavens.
term
"The
229.
Heaven (pronounced Thien) is used everywhere
antiquitywas
479
EXPLANATION.
11
The
Sky appeared
to
to perform
(saysPlutarch),
men
the functions
of
Turn
Phenician
Heaven
aeons, whose
adventures
Earth
the
on
the
Ghe) are
are
same
principles.
at the head of
conceived
which
mysteries,
established
anciently
and
and
(Geor.ii.)
in the
logical
mytho-
physical
allegorists.'
In the Samothracian
Heaven
founded
Ouranos
(called
styleof these
most
lretsedescendit."
theogonyis
and Earth
genealogyof
:
by Virgil
Conjugis in grenium
The
verses
following
ceremonies
seem
have
to
of the kind in
been
the
Europe,the
of the Heavens.
The
Odin, a personification
principal
dess
godthem
Earth.
It
of
the
was
a
Erigga, personification
among
these peoplethat this Supreme Being or
the opinionamong
was
Celestial God had united with the Earth (Frigga)
to produce Baldur the Good
to the Apollo of the
(theSun), who corresponds
Greeks and Romans, and the Osiris of the Egyptians.4
in the Mexican language,
Xiuletl,
Blue,and hence was
signifies
which the Mexican
a name
gave to Heaven,from which Xiuletiwas
"
"
epithet
signifyingthe God of Heaven"
Lord
who was
the
upon Tezeatlipoca,
"
they bestowed
the
Supreme God."
He
"
Tula, Chimelman,
of
which
"
cvtli is derived,
an
who
it
who
was
overshadowed
of
the
All,"
Virgin
Quetzalcoatle(the
Sun).
3. His
star
birth
by a
foretold
was
thy brightcirclet
glanceat
"
"
god Sol,the
benificent Saviour.
"
pure, immaculate
Quoted by Westropp
Phallic
Worship,
p" 24.
"
In
Squire : Serpent Symbol, p. 66.
(Heaven) weds
Phenician
Mythology Ouranos
father of
Ghe (the Earth) and by her becomes
*
morning
bright
"
This is the
"
"
star.
480
BIBLE
MYTHS.
"
"
"
Men," the
Magi
shepherdswho
Mankind
"
child.
Wise
"
"
watched
and
the
and Sun-worshipers
Astrologers
their flocks by night"that the Saviour of
"
about to be born.
was
4. The
"
of
earth peace, good will towards men." " The quarters
diffused
the horizon are irradiate with joy,as if moonlight
was
and
on
over
The
"
"
"
And
when
mighty.
so
"
of darkness
the god
t
oflight
"
how, just
born,he
was
the
majesty of
human
him
arms,
mother, the
6. He
See
See
And
theysaid
conqueredby
be
Child
"
He
"
was
born in
Cave.
Chap. XIV.
Dupuis : Orig. Relig. Belief,p. 234.
Biggins'Anacalypsis, vol. ii. pp. 96, 97, and
In this
of
respectalso,the history
Extracts
from
the Vedas.
*37.
Mflller'i
Chip*,
482
MYTHS.
BIBLE
is generally
mythology,the destroyingprinciple
of the sphere
Now, the position
as a serpentor dragon.1
represented
the birthday
of the Sun, shows the Serpentall
on
Christmas-day,
that is,the figand certainly
but touching,
ure
aimingat the woman
in
her
of the constellationVirgo who suckles the child Iessus
In oriental
"
"
Thus
arms.
when
sent to kill Hercules,
was
an
soughtthe
storyof Typhon,who
by Orion,and
pursuedby
the monster.3
Mary,with
her
babe
beset
;aalso in the
it illustrated in the
have
we
the
mother Astrea,with
virgin
when
Latona,the mother of Apollo,
And
that of the virginmother
last,
But like Hercules,Horus,
by Herod.
of
other solar
Like
Christ
heroes,
them, he grows up
over
the
1
when
day comes
Even
late
as
seventeenth
the
as
would
writer
German
he makes
illustrate
himself
century,
warmth
storm
thunder-
Sun.
similar
to
"
The
Saviour
what
of the
of
Hercules
the
Bonwick's
as
real
world, was
Orphic hymn
3
and
labors
sakes, bringing
the
Parkhurst
Dr.
originallydesigned
of
our
The
by,and victory
temptation
tho evil one, whether Mara or Satan,is the victoryof the Sun
the clouds of storm and darkness.4 Growing up in obscurity,
over
was
cure
Christ
was
to have
seem
emblematic
Son
of
to do and
for all
Jesus,
forced to
morials
me-
God, the
suffer for
our
ills,as
speaks of Hercules."
Egyptian Belief, pp. 158, 1G6,
168.
4 In
of
ancient
mythology, all heroes
opposed by the "Old Serpent,"the
lightwere
Devil, symbolized by Serpents, Dragons,
The
Serpent
Sphinxes and other monsters.
the ancient Eastern
nations,the
was, among
symbol of Evil,of Winter, of Darkness and of
Death.
It also symbolized the dark
cloud,
venting
which, by harboring the rays of the Sun, preits shining,and therefore,is apparently
attempting to destroy it. The Serpent is one of
the chief aiysticpersonifications
of the Rigof Ahi, Suchna, and
Veda, under the names
othera
They represent the Cloud, the enemy
of the Sun, keeping back
the fructifying
rays.
indra strugglesvictoriously
against him, and
spreads life on the earth, with the shining
known,
of the Father
of
as
Crishna
also
overcame
is
manner.
p. xxvii.
and
483
EXPLANATION.
firstbattleswith his
gloomyfoes,and
but is met
mission,
disputewith
darkness
struggle
against
him
floatin the
vain to
to
runs
shines without
by
rival. He
the demon
of storm,
In this
heaven,try in
himself from
disengages
claspand
their
retain the
vanquisher
;
; they
them
embraces,repulses
sovereign
splendor
; the god has
his course, it is the moment
of triumph.
8. He
was
his extreme
put
to death
Southern
on
the cross.
his
limit,
The
Sun has
now
of
reached
is
ended,and he is at last
The powers of darkness,
and of winter,
overcome
by his enemies.
which had soughtin vain to wound
the
won
him, have at length
in the
Sun of summer
is finally
slain,
victory.The bright
crucified
career
and piercedby
heavens,
fore
Be-
light,
of the year
day,
in the sanguinary
melee of the clouds of the evening
disappear
"
or
his doom.
Throughoutthe tale,the Sun-godwas but fulfilling
These thingsmust be. The suffering
of a violent deatliwas a necessary
his
hour had come, he must
part of the mythos;and, when
the
must
meet his doom, as surely
as the Sun, once
risen,
go across
sky,and then sink down into his bed beneath the earth or sea. It
iron fate from which
an
was
there
was
Sun-gods is simply
the
over
triumphing
power
"Lord
of Light," and Winter
overpowering
*
The
crucifixion of the
of
the
the Summer.
Darkness
It was
at the Winter
solstice that
and
escaping.
Hindoos,is a personification
no
One of the
Crishna is Vishnu
of
of the Sun in
names
in human
is burnt
pure, smitten by
of Crishna and others
of doom
form.1
and
being crucified.
In Egyptian mythology, Set, the destroyer,
triumphs in the West. He is the personification
of Darkness and Winter, and the Sun-god whom
the Saviour.
he puts to death, is Horus
(See
Aryan
Other
versions
"
484
MYTHS.
BIBLE
In the
hymns
of the
in the
his arms"
ing out
Pig
to bless the
heavens,"
"
stretch
world,and
to
cue
res-
Indra,the
identical with
of darkness."
in Nepal and Tibet,1
crucified Saviour worshiped
is
Crishna,the Sun.9
in his
Phenician deity,
El,which,says Parkhurst,
principal
The
Lexicon,"
Hebrew
was
"
Lord
The
Adonis,the Sun.
Saviour Adonis
and
was
called
Iao.*
crucified in the heavens.
the EgyptianSaviour,
was
Osiris,
the
Egyptianthe
of the
cross
the
was
emblem
an
symbolof immortality,
denoted his
Horus
To
was
power.6
fructifying
also crucified in the heavens.
was
Jesus,with
He
outstretched
represented,
was
in the vault
arms
of heaven?
for
storyof the crucifixion of Prometheus was allegorical,
Prometheus
was
providenceor
onlya title of the Sun, expressing
The
Who
the
was
god
Ixion,bound
on
the wheel ? He
was
Whatever
other than
none
be the
of
origin
heaven.9
highest
Crishna
and Indra
(See Cox
Aryan
Mythology, vol. i.pp. 88 and 341 ; vol. ii.p. 131.)
"
4
Wake
are
one.
Phallism,"c, p. 55.
See Cox : Aryan Mythology, vol. ii.p. 113.
:
Ancient
great number
gods
Art and
forced to endure
are
Mythology, p. 88.
or
Sun-
indicates the
Hebrew
"
as
doomed
reached
to sink
the
of Ixion
on
and
Belief,p. 157.
Knight
"
So
the
Ixion
was
day by day
as
bound
the
fierywheel,
flaming spokea
it whirls in the higi.heaven.'"
of
sons
men
see
on
the
485
EXPLANATION.
wheel
The
been
which
upon
extended
Ixion and
criminals
said to have
were
althoughthe
of the thingwas
name
Christians
it
was
a St. Andrew's
;
among
cross, of which
confined
and
the
two the legs.(SeeFig.
No. 35.)
spokes
arms,
was
cross,
dissembled
two
The
and
generative
destructive attributes.
Hercules
The
the black
and died in
abyssof
night.
Achilleus and
Meleagros
representalike
the short-lived
series of wonderful
with
victories
alternating
gloom.3
Trojanwar,
that he
it is related
the
at
expires
He
Skaian,or western gatesof the evening.
is slain by Paris,who here appears as the Pani,or
of
light
the Sun
killed
ascended
and
"
My
put
Lord
The
is
"
Adonis,born
as
worshiped
known
and
virgin,
The
kind,"
Saviour of Man-
"
simplythe Sun.
He
is crucified in the
heavens,
wild boar,i.e.,
Winter.
Babyloncalled Typhon
the boar / theysaid he killed Adonis or the fertileSun.^ *
"
by the
Dove
Crucified
said, Hail
"
No. 35 is the
"
Adonis
poet of Greece,born
lyric
Tales
"
Crucified Dove
of Ancient
Cox
Ibid. p. xxxiii.
"
That the story of the Trojan
as
about
Greece, p. xxxii.
was
was
ancients,
war
conceded
is almost
even
by
described
522
b.
none
! the Restorer
to the Dove
the
worshipedby
in honor
the ceremonies
"
of
"
the wild
into
"
to death
Winter
or
by
the
of
At
votees
dead,the de6
Light." Fig.
by Pindar,the great
c.
stoutest
champions
(Kev. G. W. Cox.)
the
See Muller's
See Calmet's
of
Homeric
unity."
of Religion,p. 186.
Fragments, vol. ii.pp. 21, 22.
Science
486
MYTHS.
BIBLE
if it was, it was
or
appointed
pretensions,
whereby he gave himself out as the crucified
The four spokesrepresent St. Andrew's
spirit
cross, adaptedto
of the world."
and
furnish perhaps the oldest profaneallusion to the
the four limbs extended,
crucifixion.
The
same
of St. Andrew
cross
was
Taw, which
the
Ezekiel
mands
com-
from all
of the faithful,
as
appears
upon
idea was
familiar to
Israelitish coins whereon
that letter is engraved. The same
them
mark
to
the
foreheads
Lucian,
the letter
calls T
who
world."1
This
"
Love"
Divine
"
Son
begotten
Ximrod
of whom
Platonists.
of the
found
is often
heaven
space, between
and
earth.
the greatestand
Miletus,(anciently
in Asia
were
Minor),
Semi-Ramis
was
the
Supreme
survivor
Dove.
both
Dove.
from
which
foughta
againwe
jewelof the
At
Rosier ucians.
The
in the form
remarkable
words
was
banks
she
of
was
"
the
was
Dove.
the
finally
ered,
overpowwas
crucifixion
jewelof
vol. i. p.
Miletus
the
on
by
in which
Staurobates,
have
the last
says :
also
fies
signi-
name
slain
battle
name
We
Thee
Her
been
Semiramis
Staurobates,the king by whom
which she perished" and that,
alluded to the cross
on
adorers. "3
made into a glorious
mystery by her infatuated
44
and
celebrity,
"
this Nimrod
known
or
and
defeated,
Here
"Divine
cording
Juno, acsuspendedin
Ixion,Prometheus,Apollo of
most
flourishing
cityof Ionia,
queen of unrivaled
the form of a Dove.
is said to have
queen Semiramis
of the Indus,with a king called
"The
First-
all crucified.2
worshipedunder
goddess,
Of
crucifixion of
Zove"
The
"The
was
speaks,
it is well
well
as
male.
Rose,illustratedin
the
3 These
words apply to Christ Jesus,as well
Sem'ramis, accoiding to the Christian Father
at
Ignatius. In his Epistle to the Church
of Mary,
Ephesus, he says :" Now the virginity
and he who was
born of her, was
kept in secret
also the
from the prince of this world, as was
death of our
Lord : three o the mysteriesthe
the world, yet done
most spoken of througliout
in secret by God."
as
487
EXPLANATION.
of
red stone,with
transparent
red
and a red
side,
rose
The Rossi,01
a
rose.
crucified
idea
thisemblematic
red cross,''
Rosy-crucians'concerning
says Harin
his
Historyof the Rosier ucians, probably
grave Jennings,
a
the other
on
cross
on
one
thus it is
"
"
"
came
who
"
tJieSun
was
whom
have
we
oftenseen crucified
being changedinto a red rose by Venus."1
The emblem of the Templarsisa red rose on a cross.
it
When
it
is
and placed
be done,
surrounded with a glory,
can
on
a calvary
No. 36). This is the Naurutz,Natsir,
of
or Rose of Isuren,
(Fig.
so
"
"
or the Water
Tamul, or Sharon,
Rose,the
in the
LilyPadma, Pena, Lotus,crucified
heavens
Christ Jesus
Rose of Sharon
the
was
of Maia
son
which
bloweth
Maia.
the
salutation to the
hundreds
in
seen
Italy. We
Crucified,"the
and the
Jesus.
Plato
of
of his
briel
angelGahe
Virgin,
lily
; as may
in
old pictures
that
Adonis,
Resurrected
(429b. c.)in
his
"
Dove,"
Rose of
"
the Restorer of
is
Light,"
crucified Christ
the
Sharon,"
the Son
about
Pimceus,philosophizing
God, says :
"
of
was
"the
Virgin-born,"
with the
same
He
or
therefore
see
"
one
of
Lord," "the
"the
Wisdom.
in the month
the
ley,
Lilyof the Val-
Thus,when
givesthe
the
"
was
Maria.
or
He
of Isuren.
"
incarnation of Divine
renewed
He
was
The
cross
to the
next power
on
Supreme God
was
decussated
or
in
figured
the
shape
the universe."
tian
recollectionthe doctrine of certain so-calledChriswho maintained that Christ Jesus was crucified in the
heretics,
This
to
brings
heavens.
The
Chrestos
was
the
to
Logos,the Sun
men
; or,
as
the manifestation of
was
it was
held
by 6ome,
it was
his
Chrestwas
the
1
Logos,or
The
cross
Divine
Kosicruciaus, p. 260.
Wisdom,
or
portionof
Ibid.
The
divine
488
BIBLE
wisdom
power
incarnate ; in this
MYTHS.
he is
the Sun or
really
to the
everything
applicable
sense
and to him
incarnate,
the solar
Sun
will
apply.
anity,"
ChristiFig.No. 37, taken from Mr. Lundy's Monumental
is evidently
a representation
of the Christian Saviour crucified
in the heavens. Mr. Lundy callsit Crucifixion in Space,"
and
"
"
of
WWMW
Romish
the form
but
crucifix,
not
There
is a
gloryover it,comingfrom
not shining
above,
from the figure,
is
as
Roman
crucifix.It has
Parthian
or
Parthian
Fl Gi 37.
reasons
not
of
in
the
"
True
space ; but
whether
it
these
own
intended
was
tars,
ava-
Yishnu,
For
coronets.
Justice,"for he
of
Son
or
paintedwith Ethiopian
are
All the
incarnations of
pointed
instead of
coronet
of thorns.
crown
in
seen
generally
to
was
tion
representa-
not
crucified
representCrishna,
"
universe."
Who
was
the crucified
and whom
a
man
he
was
on
this
on
In the
god
to
according
they,
same
Sol,whose
crucified
we
Justin
shiped,
wor-
as
Martyr,represented
doubt,after what
cross
Can
whom
we
the same
Scandinavians,
legendis found. Frey,the Deityof the Sun, was fabled to have
been killed,
at the time of the winter solstice,
by the same boar who
offered
put the god Adonis to death,therefore a boar was annually
tales of
poetical
the ancient
1 The
or
Sun-gods Apollo,Indra, Wittoba
Crishna,and Christ Jeaus, are represented as
hayingtheirfeet piercedwith nails (See Cox :
Hindu
490
BIBLE
Testament)the
it is called
No.
cross
38)denoted
its power.
It
Saviour.
MYTHS.
a serpentine
as
crucifix,
probably
by Justin Martyr. The crucified serpent(Fig.
the quiescent
after it had lost
or the Sun
Phallos,
It is the Sun
was
noted
winter,crucified on the tree,which de"
its fructifying
power.1 As Mr. Wake remarks, There can
be
no
doubt
in
medal,which
ancient
an
his head.
representsthe serpent with rays of glorysurrounding
The
who
Ophites,
Jesus,are
who
venerated the
said to have
into the
broughtwisdom
Logos,the Ophitesare
by
the
were
which
of Christ
ChapterXII.
believed to have
Holy Ghost.
to be the form
Christ Jesus.
"
The
The
by the Chaldee paraphrast.
the emblem
serpentof Genesis
was
"
of Christ
emblem
Divine
the serpent as
considering
the
an
was
Word, or Logos,
or
that the
world
brazen serpentwas
have the cross,
maintained
serpentas
In
some
it assumed.
been
cases,
This
was
it
we
as
Jesus,or
of
the
of
cause
that several
saw
selected and
serpent
was
nated
impregsupposed
Logos.
death of Winter.
In the brazen Serpent of the
Being the most intimatelyconnected with
of the Cross and
reproduction of life on earth, the Linga
Pentateuch,the two emblems
became
the symbol under which
voked Serpent,the quiescent and energizingPhallo*,
the Sun, inhas been
with a thousand
united.
are
ii.pp.
shiped
wor(Cox : Aryan Mytho., vo
names,
113-118.)
throughout the world as the restorer of
a Wake
the powers
of nature after the long sleep or
: Phallism, "c, p. 60.
1
the
491
EXPLANATION.
The
as
we
and
serpentwas
ancient
on
and
sculptures
globe.
it did
Althoughgenerally,
not
medals
in various
parteof the
always,
symbolizethe god Sun,
As Mr.
"
It
Squireobserves
typifiedwisdom,
in
"
America, everywhere on
The
power,
the
globe,ithas
been
prominent emblem."1
the
serpentwas
the
Saviour,
Sun.2
It
The Egyptian
is assothe Saviour,
ciated
Angel-Messiah.8
Sun-godOsiris,
with
the snake.4
The
Persian
deemer,
Mithra,the Mediator,Rewas
Saviour,
by the serpent.6The Phesymbolized
nicians represented
their beneticent Sun-god,
Agathodemon,by a
serpent.6The serpent was, among the Greeks and Romans, the
of a beneficent
emblem
genius.Antipatorof Sidon,calls the god
Amnion, the Renowned
Serpent."7The Grecian Hercules the
and
Sun-god was symbolizedas a serpent; and so was JEsculapius
shiped
Apollo.The Hebrews,who, as we have seen in ChapterXI.,worhim in the form of a serpent.
the god Sol, represented
This is the seraph spokenof above
as set up by Moses
(Num.
xxi. 3) and worshipedby the children of Israel. Se ka ph is the
singularof seraphim,
meaning Semilice splendor,
fire,light
and
under
emblematic
the name
disk of the Sun,
of the fiery
which,
broken up by the reforming
of Nehush-tan, Serpent-dragon,"
was
and
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
Hezekiah.
The
the
which
Tonac-atlcositl,
was
means
was
Saviour,Quetzalcoatle,
in the form of a serpent. In fact,
his name
signifies
represented
of the
"Feathered
was
a
personification
Serpent."Quetzalcoatle
and
Sun.9
Under
1
%
"
the
we
aspect of the active principle,
may
158.
Faber
Ibid.
"
Kenrick's
Ibid.
196.
*
"
"
rationally
Squire : p. 161.
Ibid. p. 185.
492
BIBLE
MYTHS.
the
the
representing
meaningthe
"
King
Sun," or
encircled
Royal
"
by
Sun," as
the
serpentTJraeus,
it often surmounts
by the
emblem
oflife
of Osiris,
and Horus, in Egypt/ Atys
Isis,
mysteries
and
is worthy of
remark, the
serpent
was
more
or
and always as
introduced,
conspicuously
of the invigorating
or active energy
symbolical
less
of nature,the Sun.
We
have seen
art Christ Jesus also
earlyChristian
This crucifiedlamb is
Lamb.
"
the
that in
(in ChapterXX.)
as a crucified
represented
God
Lamb
of
takingaway the
was
sins of the
of mankind
so-calledSaviours
Saviour
"
for
allegorical,
are
death
being put to
of the power
Martyr,then,we
by whatsoever
ignorantof arts or
9
3
Squire : p. 169.
Lundy : Monumental
'"
Saviour
was
Sun,
as
the
"
"
Ruler
Phallism
of
speak of the
Nourisher
and
and
in Anct.
World
the
the
"
;" the
Supreme Lord
Gods,"
Art
Beings." (Knight : Ancient
Mytho., p. 37.)
Pausanias
(500 b. c.) speaks of "The
First of the
of all
of all
and
Sun
very
shoulders
man's
the
are
(Ibid.p.
Saviour."
remarkable
pediment
of
of
surname
is
"There
in
a
writers
Generator
having the
98, note.)
common
Greek
ancient
Christianity,
p. 185.
gods of antiquity.1'(Wake
Religs.,p. 55.)
The
say
of men,
was
on
can
exists not
There
"
"
figurecopied
in which
cock's
we
head, whilst
see
on
on
the
World."
cock
The
537.) This refers to the Sun.
was
he
of
the
herald
natural
the
day,
being
the ancients, to the
therefore sacred, among
Sun."
(See Knight: Anct. Art and Mytho.,
Lardner : vol. viii. p. 377.)
and
70,
p.
i. p.
493
EXPLANATION.
der about
in crowded
whom
wagons, among
prayers are not offered up in the
Saviouk1
to the Father
and creator of all things."8
Crucified
of A
name
9. "And
tender mother
maidens
women
many
who
whom
remain with
had watched
has
he
over
loved,will
who
forsake him.
never
Dawn,
there
were
dropon
the Eastern
sky as
the tears of
In these
beautiful
They yet
they
which
feet,
which
lights
or
have the
we
Hush
Their
tears
are
wander
dew, such
his
as
nally,
throughdifferent countries doing marvellous things.Fiat the end
were
hours.5
The
ever-faithful women
to be found
were
the
Kasyapahavingfound
in
departedmaster's
on
by
the
presence of Antigone.7
At the death of Hercules,Iole
(thefair-hairedDawn) stands
hands she
him to the last. With
her gentle
by his side,cheering
words to cheer him in
soughtto soothe his pain,and with pitying
his
Then
woe.
joy,and he said
"
the
more
once
:
sleepof death.
in the
soughtto
fair as
evening,
me
I sink down
as
brightmorning time,and
and
saw
come,
in
now
gatheraround
"
black mists
The
deep
on
gaze
over
spreading
were
the
sky,but
stillHercules
her in her
to comfort
and
Iole,
sorrow.
"Weep
again in
the
brightland
which
now
is never
trodden
by
the feet of
night."
"
The
same
Joshua,
as
Justin
Quoted
Martyr
in Gibbon's
Matt,
The
Typho.
Dialog. Cum
Rome,
vol. i. p. 582.
xxvii. 55.
ever-faithful
at the death
tender
and
the Eastern
Saviour.
signifies
and
near
Jesus is the
name
woman
who
of the Suu-2od
is
is
"
beneath
lightwhich
heaven
as
the Western
over
sinks in death
(Cox
Aryan
always
Buusen
the fair
Cox
The
Aryan
Angel-Messiah, p. 49.
Mythology, vol. i. p. 223.
494
BIBLE
MYTHS.
storyis related
same
has well
nigh come
When
to
the Lord
in the
end.1
an
Prometheus
crucified on
was
his
Caucasus,
Mt.
of his
but
dyingagonies,
which
women,
There
"
ends
manner
gods.
The
darkness
was
solar myth.
all
him,but
unable
were
die the
not
and dies.
finally
overcome,
eveningshades,and finallythere
"
din of itsthunder
of
picture
awful,yet not
of
spirit
the
Blacker
and
is darkness
in wild
sunset
him,
arrayedagainst
are
of
confusion,
more
to the
common
he is
It is the
same
of other Sun-
sorrows
manifest return
In the
must
can
corruption
the
longstruggle
against
earth,"and the
the land."*
over
longtoil and
exhibits
disease or
a
and ever-faithful
to subdue
10.
to be witnesses
remained
sunset
more
in the lasthours
is seen
face,while
is
none
cheer him
nigh to
the ever-faithful
save
women.
11. "He
the lower
See
Petrous
of the
8
It
regions.
Tales
name
of Ancient
was
an
the
enters
or the Goat,and
signCapricornus,
Greece, p. xxxi.
interchangeablesynonym
Oceanus.
the
"
Then
Peter took him, and began to rehim, saying, Be it far from thee, Lord,
this shall not be unto
thee."
(Matt. xvi. 22.)
* See
Potter's ^Eschylus.
buke
As
blacker
the
Sun
dies, or
sinks
in the
West,
and
Then
It is the
battte
of
was
one
the
clouds
is to be
over
seen
Sun-gods.
the
in the
(Cox
of
the
latest additions
of
to the
the
doctrine
time
of the
of Eusebius
descent
dead
This
Sun-myth
to be
found
or
(a.d. 325).
into hell
was
rules of faith.
The
not
in
It is not
495
EXPLANATION.
solstice
southern
hell
and
reigns,
For
course.
the lower
"
begins.The dayshave
the
three
Sun
In
regions.1
southern limit.
stand
to
seems
daysand
three
The
still in his
nightshe
remains
in
Sun-gods.2
In the ancient sagas of Iceland,
the hero who is the Sun ified,
persondescends into a tomb, where he fights
a vampire. After
a
the
desperate
struggle,
the earth.
"
into the
descending
tomb
of
and
winter,
there
the power
overcoming
of darkness."3
12. He
rose
againfrom
Resurrections from
the
acknowledgedto
the
dead,and
be solar
the
as
features,
particular.
"
of
history
"
to death
and
erally
genmany
muz,
for Tam-
done
Adonis,and other Sun-gods,
boar,or crucified
into heaven.
ascended
by
the
the third
on
"
"
"
the 25th of
March,when
At
the end
he had
the lowest
awakeningof Springmay
of the Sun
departed.At
enters
the
the
by
equinox
"
or
cients
an-
be
far-
say, the
broken;
and
"
were,
and
"ascends
into heaven."
496
BIBLE
has been
It has
it.
MYTHS
to lifeand
powers of darkness,
when the Sun rises in Aries.
Throughoutall
Sol,under
denly
equator,and sudto us, but
the ancient
different names,
the
resurrection.1 The
below
25th of
now
the
March,
was
on
March
25th,with
great rejoicings.2
In the words
"
and
The
wailingof
the Hebrew
Cox
at the death
women
of Tammuz,
the crucifixion
resurrection
Yoni.
"
of the great
dus."3
Hin-
Sun
and Nature
As Mr. Bonwick
says
The
the
of China, across
walls
resist the
alone explains
it.
Allegory
at an earlydate,selected the heathen festivals of Sun worship
the resurrection at
a fixed time, and
orderingthe birth at Christmas,
in
all
rectly
dia
as
Easter, varyingtime,
Pagan religions
; since,though the Sun rose
to be correct
in a heathen pointof
after the vernal equinox,the festival,
"
The
Church,
view, had
The
to be associated with
then,may
Christian,
"When
kingdom
13.
the
thou
hadst
of heaven
overcome
(i.e., bring on
well say
of all things.We
not God
that it was
ChapterXXYI.)
by the ancients to
Son,the Redeemer
moon."5
new
the
who
Father,
have
was
the
(in
supposed
seen
Now,
this Redeemer
Miiller
Saviour was, as we have seen, the Sun, and Prof. Max
the Sun is not the bright
Detellsus that in the Vedic mythology,
and
va
Having been
1
3
"
invoked
as
the
"
the Sun
Life-bringer,"
*
Ibid.
"
is also
498
BIBLE
which
MYTH8.
in the legend,
so conspicuously
was
figures
for
laboring
for
the benefit of
and
mean
cruel
not his
others,
own, and
generation.Watch
Sun,
toiling
doinghard
his sun-like
ice
serv-
career
"
"
The
God
of
lifesprings,"
a new
Almost
him.
to sloth
Serpentof darkness attempts to destroy
Temptations
and luxuryare offered him in vain.
He has his work to do, and
him
from doingit,
as
nothingcan stay
nothingcan arrest the Sun
in his journeythrough
the heavens.
Like all other solar heroes,
he
has his faithful
who
women
playthe part.
detail. They are but
here
love
him, and
the
Marys
and Martha
speakin
thousand variations on
and
incomparable
an
incommunicable
is the
wakens
the Sun
the winter
and Christ
Buddha, Horus, .iEsculapius,
na,
wisdom
the dead.
When
As
is done,so Crish-
Jesus
neficence
be-
on
were
raisers of
the
approachof
"
of the earth
would be spokenof as dying
winter,the daughter
other power than that of the Sun can recall etation
or dead,and,as no
vegthis child of the earth would be represented
to life,
as
"
buried in
sleepfrom
which
alone could
her.
rouse
Christ
death.
The
and early
Jesus,then, is the Sun, in his short career
violet hues tint
He is the child of the Dawn, whose soft,
number
twelve
in many
appears
of
of
forms.
For instance
such
are
the ttoelve
sons
of
Jacob,
or
the twelve
tribes ; the
twelve altars
of James
twelve
Arvaux
; the twelve
governors
in
the
gods
; the twelve
Consents
Manichean
System
; the
twelve
the
asses
of the Scandinavians;
the city of the twelve
gates in the Apocalypse ; the twelve wards of
the city; the twelve sacred cushions, on which
of the Japthe Creator sits in the cosmogony
; the twelve preciousstones of the rational,
anese
or
the ornament
Jews, "c,
"c.
worn
by
the
499
EXPLANATION.
the clouds of
earlymorn
Father,"who
When
her.
the
; his father
his
lovingmother,who
is at his
career
the
on
in the
which
is
From
her he is
and
he
his
life,
she cannot
fall
tears
partedat
his
on
the
; to
shadowed
over-
expires,
morningof
on
Heavenly
Dawn,
earth is ended,and
at sundown.
course
love upon
partedfrom him
side,lookingon
save
with
beingthe Sky,thu
ning
beginChrid
when
the nightis done.
journey,
the birthday
of John the
Accordingto the Christian calendar,
is
when
the sun
Baptist on the day of the summer
solstice,
begins
How
to decrease.
him
true
in the fourth
then
to nature
when
Gospel,
are
the words
attributed
to
and
decrease,
Jesus increase.
Among
on
tops of hills,
This custom
June,in
it is the
day selected by
of John
nativity
to celebrate the
on
lighted,
honor of the
is stillkept up in Southern
and
highlands,
the Roman
Christ Jesus
pointis of
the Scotch
Catholic church
the
was
born,says :
great consequence.
no
the
Sun.
wending
Germany and
Baptist.1
ecclesiastical
of
historian,
speaking
Mosheim, the
of this
of
fireswere
nations,
We
"
the
The
uncertainty
uncertainty
know
has
ofRighteousness
from
us
the
enjoying
tary
salu-
beams."
abound with such expressions
have
as can
legends
to any other than to the
conceivable application
or
no
possible
and to be
the Gentiles,
to lighten
God of day." He is a light
into
He is come
of his people."2
the glory(orbrightness)
a light
These sacred
"
"
"
world,that
the
He
darkness."8
him
"Lighten
"
is
"
the
of
light
should
the world."4
He
"
not
abide in
is light,
and in
darkness is."6
no
defend
believeth in him
whosoever
us
God
our
from
darkness, we
and
all perils
of God,
See
Luke, ii.32.
dangersof this
lightof light,
very
Mallet's Northern
i
a
beseech
God
Antiquities,
p. 506.
of very God.""
*
*
John, Ix. v.
I- John. *" 5.
Nicene
Creed.
500
MYTHS.
BIBLE
"Merciful Adonai,
beseech
we
Church.""
thy brightbeams
of
"To
thee to cast
lightupon thy
"
"
and earth
full of the
are
"
"
"
other than
agreed,1'
says Cicero, that Apollois none
the Sun, because the attributes which are commonly ascribed to
Apollodo so wonderfully
agree thereto."
All
"
Just
"
are
so
That which
the Sun.
Christ Jesus
is the Lord
is so conclusive
the God
also to
applies
"
old,they cry,
harm."
Many
and Saviour is
of
simplythe history
nothing,or, like
is
Lundy,in
his
"Is there
God, of whom
all nations f
no
"
Dr. Parkhurst
a
Monumental
brightSun
What
of
and
that the
the
of
history
their Lord
say
the Rev. J. P.
Lundy,claim
Mr.
the true Sun of Righteousness.
Christianity,"
says :
type of
Righteousness
"
no
personal and
loving Son
of
Sun
the material
power
If the
symbolicalSun
leads
to
all created
seen
things?
Lundy,who seems
illustratesit as
theory,
Mr.
to adhere to this
follows
ite
favoronce-upon-a-time
Hebrew
Isaac is his (Christ's)
type, bending under the wood, as
young
of all earthlyfame
Christ fainted under the cross
; Daniel is his type, stripped
and greatness,and cast naked into the deepestdanger,shame and humiliation."
"
"
The
Noah
across
Agni
Christ.
Egypt, are
and
Crishna
and Apolloof
of India ; Mithra
of Persia ; Horus
feating
"Samson
carryingoff the gates of Gaza and de-
the Philistines
by
1
his
own
Monumental
death, was
considered
Christianity,
p. 117.
as
type of Christ
TjOI
EXPLANATION.
and
burstingopen
enemies
our
by
carryingaway
his death
the
conquering
ELis and
and resurrection."1
of
Lord's chosen
peopleinstead
The
his
"
their Remains
and
Gnostics,
There
be
can
no
doubt
the
grave and pensivemajesty,supplied
the Saviour."3
The
ImperialRussian
Jesus which
":
of Serapis,
marked
the face is by a
as
idea for tlveconventional portraits
first
of
Collection boasts of
is said to
It is
of Serapis,
in front and
a head
seen
reality
mistaken
for
thorns,though the bushel
boughs, easily
on
Mr.
emerald.
be very
says of it :
King
ancient.
"It is in
doubt
as
fine
of Christ
on
intaglio
crowned
with
the head
"
We
not
be
evidence
lightest
search
of his
He
whom
earthlyaffection
of
all races
men
seem
even
he has left
Master
but
craving,
Lord
our
it is
taken from
word
him
to indicate what
manner
no
shipers
wor-
vidual
indiIn
well.
mysteriously
not
was
to be
too
loved
St. John, the be-
one.
freedom
of
so
been
to call brother,
were
the
human,
(Christ's)
knew
to have
lineaments of any
closelyassociated with the particular
Jesns with all the
could
lie
of
the
breast
on
disciple,
but not
Persia
leaves
intended."4
It must
head
of
fellowship,
the Divine
was
man
ural
Legend has, in various form, supplied this natof picturesof
hardlynecessary to add, that all accounts
.
Himself
are
without
historical foundation.
We
are
tliere-
foreleftto
upon
the eyes of
The
"No
our
mortality."8
hint is
given in
the New
"
"
See Monumental
of all
Testament
Christianity,
pp. 186,191,
"
"
See Bonwick's
"
"
guidingfacts,had
Ibid. p. 137.
See Chapter XX.
In
MYTHS.
BIBLE
502
personalbeauty.
and of
beauty or attractiveness,
mean
appearance.
Clement
of Alexandria
(a.d.
Tertullian
and almost repulsive.
appearance,
200),describes him as of an uninviting
human
had
he
not
even
ordinary
d.
200-210)says
(a.
he
that
far
was
to
so
as
went
say
Origen (a.d. 230)
'
as
well
'
as
One
Lundy
"Under
the
figureof
beautiful
with
of age, beardless,
in
curls
abundant hair flowing
encircled
by
diadem
or
deformed*
"l
life.'
of depicting
him, was,
finally,
eighteenyears
long and
and
a
Mr.
adorable
sweet
over
as
his shoulders.
His brow
is sometimes
and
in fresco paintings
in fact,the favorite figure. On sculpturedsarcophagi,
was
figured
as
a
s
Apollo
is
thus
represented a gracefulyouth,just
Mosaics, Christ
we
as
see
by Christians."2
angelsare represented
and
paintings
of the
statues
theywished
to
page 194.
Mr. King,speaking
of this god,and his
"
was
There
change of
not
name,
worship of Serapis
graduallymerged into it with an
tions
substance,
carryingwith it many of its ancient no-
entire
worshipers,
says
and
Christianity,
and rites."3
Again he
"In
says
dria,
sects that had sprung up in Alexancentury the syncretistic
found
in
hotbed of Gnosticism,
out
Serapisa prophetictypeof
the second
the very
"
"
and
catechumen
placedwith
in opposition
of the princeof darkness,
to
representation
East,and made to spittowards it at the evil one, and renounce
was
works.
"
Geikie
Monumental
"
*
"
Ibid. p. 68.
See Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 13.
the
his
503
EXPLANATION.
The Essenes
alwaysturned
"
the Sun.
adored
week, and
to the east
spent
soon
The
to pray.
calls Christians
Essenes met
once
as
after saluting
one
cells,
another.
met
Bithynia
before it was
God.
their service
After
Eusebius
night in
the
till sun-rising.
As
whom
"
Plinysays
and
light,
the Christians of
hymns
sang
to
as
Christ,
to
Christian
to
required
was
curse
came
tians,
Chris-
to the orthodox
over
following
"
Manichaean
Zarades
curse
(Zoroaster
?) who,
Manes
said,had
appeared
as
god
whom
who
do not pray to the true God, only towards
round, followingthe motions of the Sun with their innumerable
curse
all one
those person
and
not
are
Christ Jesus
Budas
and
and
circumstances
many
supplications.
the Sun
Christ and
are
As
Lamb
"
of
have
we
God, which
seen
already
the form of
taketh away
the Council of
of
pictures
ordered
were
Lamb
(inChap.XX.), it was
Christ Jesus
that of
than
striking
more
under
beingoriginally
worshiped
the actual
world."
the same."
There
"
who
so
not
late
to be
as
till
the
drawn
the
It
man.
was
worshipof
ordained
the CelestialLamb
and
the Christian
"
Following
are
the
words
of the
"
decree
library: In quibuedam
sanctorum
imaginum picturis
agnusexprimitur,
Nos igiturve teres figurasatque umbras,
"c.
et veritatis notas, et signa ecclesiae tradita,
gratiam, et veritatem anteponicomplectentes,
now
in the Vatican
ut plenitudinem legisacceptimus.
mus, quam
Itaque id qnod perfectum eBt, in picturisetiam
illam qui
oculis eubjiciamus, agnum
omnium
nosDeum
Christum
mundi
tollit,
peccatum
forma poBthJi
trum, loco veteris Ayni, humana
exprimendum decrevimuB," "c.
504
BIBLE
MYTH8.
called
of God
Lamb
of God, that
(and described
Citium
Lamb
of God is described
that theywere
both
shows
Lord.
or
was
He
was
their sins. He
which
words,'O
was
in
with
the sins
of the world,
"
thypeace?
Phenicians,
broughtby Dr. Clark
this
his
vol. ii.ch. xi.)
Travels,"
"
the
Eosary, which
used in his
worship.
was
Sun-god,
supposed
(Aries)
Yedic
die
Hence
the
to
to
all
the
save
Aryans
flesh.
by
practice
horses. The
of
the
of sacrificing
guardianspirits
Sakya
prince
Buddha singthe following
hymn :
Yearlythe
as
"
"
"
Once
when
the white
thou wast
howe,1
of man,
suffering
Thou didst flyacross
heaven to the regionof
To secure the happiness
of mankind.
In
pityfor the
Persecutions
without
Revilingsand many
Death and murder
;
These
end,
prisons,
patience,
Forgivingthine executioners."3
We
have seen, in
as
symbolized
ChapterXXXIII.,
Christian monuments.
with
Fish f
the fishwas
his
is to be
of the Sun.
(Christ's)
coming
seen
on
is the
The
to do
is,because
answer
Abarbanel
of
junction
also
was
he called a Fish ?
was
another emblem
signof
"The
the
Why
says :
in
Saturn and Jupiter,
Sign Pisces"*
Applyingthe
absurd
more
seem
astronomical emblem
than
applyingthe
of Pisces to
Jesus,does
astronomical emblem
not
of the
him
They appliedto
Lamb.
appliedto him %
The preserving
as a fish,
god Yishnu,the Sun, was represented
the
and so was
SyrianSun-godDagon,who was also a Preserver or
sacred among
Saviour. The Fish was
many nations of antiquity,
not
"
The
his head
bol,
and
(ArthurLillie :
is the
Buddha
symbol
and Early Buddhism,
of
Christ."
p. 110.)
a
and
Early Budd-
hism, p. 93.
*
Quoted by King
The
Gnostics
"c, p. 138.
506
BIBLE
of the Sun
were
MYTHS.
changedinto goldenhair,into
and robes of
light.From
flow the sacred locks over
which no razor
light-born,
might pass.
On the head of Nisos,
that of Samson,theybecame a pallaas
on
dium
invested with a mysterious
From
t
he
Helios,
Sun,
power.
scorch as well as warm, comes
who can
the robe of Medeia,which
garmentsof Deianeira.1
appears in the poisoned
We
see, then,that Christ Jesus,like Christ Buddha,3Crishna,
Hercules and others,
is none
other
Mithra,Osiris,
Horus,Apollo,
than a personification
of the Sun, and that the Christians,
like their
the Pagans,
are
predecessors
reallySun worshipers.It must not
be
inferred,
however,that
Jesus
as
is
of Nazareth
evidentlyan
ever
advocate the
historicalpersonages
the
theorythat
such son
perlived in the flesh. The man
Jesus
historical personage,
Buddha, Cyrus,
King of
are
we
justas
no
the
Sakaya prince
and Alexander,King of Macedonia,
Persia,
the Christ Buddha,
; but the Christ Jesus,
the mythical
Alexander,never lived in the
mythical
Cyrus,and
flesh.The Sun-mythhas
in
greateror
of
history
must
answer
be
of almost
gods.
The
were
related of Persian
heroes.
captives
accumulated
When
the fame
of
Cyrus and Alexander became known over the then known world,
the popular
The
Sun-mythwas interwoven with their true history.
of Perseus is,in allits essentialfeatures,
the history
history
mythical
of the Attic hero Theseus,
and of the Theban OEdipus,
and
colors in the myths of Hercules.
theyall reappear with heightened
We have the same
and religious
thingagainin the mythical
history
of Crishna ; it is,in nearlyall its essential features,
the history
of
1
Cox
"Anointed,"
or
the
"
of Nazareth
had
507
EXPLANATION.
Buddha, and
in the history
again,with heightenedcolors,
and Jesus differ from
myths of Buddha
the
legendsof the other virgin-bornSaviours only in the fact that in
their cases
it has gathered round
historical personunquestionably
ages.
In other words, an old myth has been added to names
doubtedly
unhistorical. But it cannot
be too often repeated that from
the myth we
learn nothingof their history.How
much
we
really
know
of the man
Jesus will be considered
in our
and
next,
last,
reappears
of Christ Jesus.
The
chapter.1That
his
Testament,contains
the
historian
as
biography,
recorded
in the books
of the New
few
is all that
grains of actual history,
venture
to urge.
Bat
philosophercan rationally
or
some
ever
afford to
philosopher
may
death
and
of
were
In
own.
the
"Latium
rays,
affirm
they
because
thou
formest
tion
condi-
before the
to pass
as
the time
these
early
unlike
the
Capella,
our
universal
alone
art in
thy
sacred
that
number
honor, after(lieFaiJier,
head
bears
of months
golden brightness
and
that
ber
num-
They
hours.
rulest the
vealest the
shining heavens.
Hence
the secrets
of the future
because
thee
thou
that
or
birth,life,
and
society
had
of Martianus
following
shown
is clearly
light; and
in twelve
worships
of
all mankind
verses
invokes
of
the centre
alone
us
legendsof the
form
veneration
of
Sun, present
to
the- historian
real
as
history. Yet that state of thingswas
live. They who
we
spoke the languageof
and women
with
not
men
joys and sorrows
in which
tales
of the
fictions which
despise.These
thoughtthrough which
of
dawn
they worthless
are
as
; or,
they
Serapis,and Memphis
Thou
Osiris.
as
art
worshiped by
ferent
dif-
Thou
cruel Typhon.
art alone the beautiful
Thou
of
the
bent
art
the Ammon
of arid
son
plough.
fostering
Atys,
Thus
under
of
varied
the
the
Adonis
whole
and
a
world
appelation
Byblos.
Libya,
the
and
of thy father's face 1 thou
gods,
worship thee. Hail 1 thou true image of
rites
and
608.
number
to
the
the
sacred
whose
and
as
esteem
thou
name,
2
know
Grant
surname,
us, oh
and
omen,
Father,
to
three
reach
"
These
letters,the monogram
the celebrated
in
Sun,
are
in
seen
in Roman
C.
three
May
versally
uni-
"
set forth
has been
theory which
this chapter, is also more
fully illustrated
The
Appendix
to agree with
the
eternal intercourse of mind,
adorable
letters make
the
of the
Catholic
are
now
Jesus.
I. S.
H., which
churches
the
at the
monogram
are
to be
present
of the
XL.
CHAPTEK
CONCLUSION.
We
now
but certainly
not least,
to be
last,
question
to the
come
answered
; which
Nazareth
is,what
we
of the
much
How
do
know of the
really
Gospel narratives can
Jesus of
man
we
relyupon
fact ?
as
Jesus of Nazareth
his
to what
We
the sand.
know
some
of the past,and
be
has been
one
compared
to
there,but
as
know
little
he may have been,we certainly
Gospels,the only records we have of him,1 have been
of
manner
fact.
as
obscured
so
history
in
footprints
is so
The
and
man
historical and
legendary
; to state
is nothingmore
less than
about the man
nor
anythingas positive
only. Liberal writers osophiz
philassumption
/ we can therefore conjecture
proven,
over
and
over
again,un
eloquentto
wax
the man
Jesus, claimingfor him the highest
by eulogizing
th e best and grandest
of our race ;9
that he was
and asserting
praise,
to many)facte
of reasoning
but this manner
(undoubtedly
consoling
his name, and place
We
do not warrant.
revere
consistently
may
it in the longlistof the greatand noble,the reformers and religious
task
teachers of the
have
done
enjoy,but
to go
past,all of whom
we
now
their
part in bringing
is,to
beyond this,
our
unwarranted.
thinking,
If the life of Jesus of
Nazareth,as
of the
who really
lived and
Testament,be in part the storyof a man
that story has been so interwoven with imagesborrowed
suffered,
New
"
knowledge of the
For
idea and
man
Jesus, of his
of the outward
form
of
is our
his career, the New
Testament
only hope.
of his
If this hope fails,the pillaredfirmament
M.
on
stubble."
Eenan,
"fanatic" and
508
after
(John W. Chadwick.)
declaring Jesus to be
friends
beside himself;"
thought him, at moments,
and that,"his enemies
declared him possessed
here delineated
by a devil," 6ays : "The man
merits
of human
a
place at the summit
grandeur."
"This
is the Supreme man, a sublime
personage;" "to call him divine isnoexaggeration." Other liberal writers have written
in the
same
strain.
509
CONCLUSION.
from
of
mythsof
bygone age,
which
history
as
fragments
Gautama
Buddha
was
doubtedly
unmay
historicalpersonage, yet the Sun-godmyth has been
added to his history
to such an extent
that we really
know nothing
an
him.
about
positive
yet
Alexander
is
his history
one
the Great
of
mass
was
historicalpersonage,
an
legends.So
it is with Julius
and scores
of others.
Cesar,Cyrus,King of Persia,
in infancy
to solar mythology
as
Cyrus'perils
belongs
"
The
storyof
much
as
the
storiesof the
of Charlemagne
and Barbarossa.
His
magicslipper,
is purely
his name
a mythical
creation,
grandfather,
Astyages,
being
identical with that of the nightdemon, Azidahaka,
who appears in
the Shah-Nameh
The
the
as
bitingserpent."
cannot
his followers
Pie left no
memorial
illiterate
; the mind
were
image
in
of himself ;
writing
of his age was
confused.
Paul received
of
As
speculations.
revelations
private
he listens
phantomof his own making;" "it is himself
to,while fancyingthat he hears Jesus"
In studyingthe writings
of the early
advocates of Christianity,
look
and Fathers of the Christian Church,where we would naturally
that would indicate the real occurrence
of the facts
f^r the language
of the Gospel if real occurrences
not
we
theyhad ever been
find every sort of
but everywhere
onlyfind no such language,
and evasions of
from the subject,
ambages,ramblings
sophistical
to him
"
"
as
that flitsacross
of the shadow
the wall.
more
"
The
trace of
Star of
Bethlehem
was
"
"
"
but
The
an
about
boasted
Christ of Paul
idea; he took no
individual
the
that
the
not
was
was
person,
an
He
actually
taught him
ideal conception,
Jesus.
Apostles had
evolved
and
from
taking on
placeas another ;
and Crishna,
as well
one
his
own
feelingand imagination,
year to year
(John W. Chadwick.)
510
BIBLE
without
prophecies,
Jesus ;
to
as
MYTHS.
evidence
that
they were
ever
without
names.
for
Did
on
to the tomb
of
scores
in which
he
laid.
was
Others
who
mythological
personages
have
done
much
as
never
of Apollonius
of Tyana,while
Damis, the beloved disciple
his way to India,
see, on Mt. Caucasus,the identical chains with
not
which
Prometheus
shown
Was
the
Was
V
not
the tomb
not
the tomb of
it
be
seen
in
from
the
be
Apolloto
upon
Arcadia,in
Was
not
"
Jonah
"
covered
he who
"
was
Nebi-Yunus,near
it with
swallowed
Mosul
?n
not
tomb
by
the
the Great
to
him, near
he who
"
was
sanctuaryof
of Osiris to be
not
big fish
were
not
went
priests
flowers?10 Was
their
Was
the
near
the
seasons, the
up
did
Greece
Was
and
not
grove consecrated
the tomb of Deucalion
the
in
seen
Alexander
Was
itV
not
his bones
DelphiV
at
and
procession,
be
to
Dodona, where
at
seen
country?
Cadiz,where
seen
Did
rock to substantiate
of Bacchus
a crown
by placing
to
culapius
visited their
printof
tomb of Achilles to be
honored
had
the rocks ?
to
show
Was
storyV
bound
been
that Hercules
Scythians9
say
theynot
had
"
"
in solemn
the tomb
of
to be
at
seen
Adam, Eve,Cain,
to be
characters,
beautiful church
an
individual
the tomb
over
value,then,is such
as
Jesus of Nazareth
of St.
evidence
?
The
George,the
of the existence
fact
is," the
This
"
See
See
Dupuis, p. 264.
Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 7.
"
Ibid.
*"
Bonwick, p. 155.
Chambers, art. Jonah."
ia See Bible for
Learners, vol. i. p. 152, and
Goldzhier, p. 280.
Curious Myths, p. 264.
"See
"
See
"
CONCL
and
and ecclesiastical
partyprejudice
purpose, that it is Lard
of the
sure
611
JTSION.
to be
outlines."
original
In the firsttwo
centuries the
of Christianity
vided
diprofessors
were
into many sects,
but these might be all resolved into two
divisions one
of Nazarenes,
and orthodox
consisting
Ebionites,
"
the other of
themselves.
under
Gnostics,
The
in the
crucified,
"
former
which
all the
sects
remaining
supposedto have
are
arranged
believed in Jesus
literalacceptation
of the term ; the latter
believers in the Christ as an jEon
thoughthey admitted the
common,
"
considered
crucifixion,
it to have
in
been
mysticway
some
what
haps
percalled
it
is
be
in
called
the tion
Revelaas
might
spiritualiter,
but
"
of the
die,in the literalacceptation
really
Christians undoubtedly
or Oriental,
term, on the cross.1 The Gnostic,
took their doctrine from the Indian crucifixion*
(ofwhich we
have treated in
with
tenets
tainted.
XX.
Chapters
which
They
have
we
held that
and
XXXIX.),
well
as
other
as
many
the Christian Church
found
deeply
the Genius
captivein darkness,the Prince of Light,'
of the Sun,' charged with the redemptionof the intellectual world, of which the
Sun is the type, manifested
itself among
men
; that the lightappeared in the
darkness, but the darkness comprehended it not ; that,in fact,lightcould not
of the human
unite with darkness ; it put on only the appearance
body ; that at
the crucifixion Christ Jesus only appeared to suffer. His person having disappeared,
in his placea cross
of light,
which
over
the bystanders
saw
a celestial
voice proclaimedthese words ; The Cross of Light is called Logos, Christos,
the Gate, the Joy.'"
"
To
'
'
'
Gospelhistorieswere
by the Gnostics
greatplausibility
in
quoted with
were
39),were
The
the
"
Christian
Manichean
manner
following
Do
you
other
nature
part
of
the
the
of his person
they
(Johniii.59
31,
; x.
expresses himself in
Christian
that
idealistic,
his humanity was reduced to a phantom without
reality. The various Gnostic systems generally
agreedin saying that the Christ was an JSonf
of the spiritsof men, and that
the redeemer
taken
receive
and human
him
BishopFaustus
human
of
the brow
because
so
he had
littleor
nature."
the
2
no
contact
(A. Eeville
do ! Why
their
with
Hist, of the
Deity of Jesus.)
Epiphanius says that there
heresies
before
Christ, and
then,
were
there
corporeal
Dogma of
twenty
can
be
no
512
BIBLE
think that he
then
you
that I should
ever
is also in the
of
King,speaking
Mr.
for it
by
no
' "
in
saw
the Gnostic
Do
reasoningon
we
born
was
'
Manes
follows that
means
that Christ
last chapter.9
our
Christians,
says :
Their
Jesus Christ
vein,as
same
so
VirginMary
Lord
of
manner
Not
therefore believe
of the
was
that Our
own
Tertullian's
11
born
gospel,I should
believingthe
in
MYTHS.
(their
time)in
many
into existence
There, it is probable,they first came
the establishment of direct intercourse with India,under the Se-
Mystce,upon
leucidaB and Ptolemies.
as
collegeof
The
Essenes
and
Megabyzm at Ephesus,the
all merelybranches of one antiqueand
common
earlyChristian Mysticsare
These
For
Testament.
\a the New
that confesseth
Every spirit
confesseth
that
spirit
every
"
and
of God."4
For
deceivers
many
example:
are
world, who
certainly
seem,
as
could not
man
if the
confess not
that
of
used,if the reality
have been
himself
apostle
had
denied,or, it
been able to give
of the claim.
evidence whatever
any
in the flesh."6
would
this subject
lasted for a longtime
on
quarrels
of this,
speaking
earlyChristians. Hernias,
says to the
the
among
brethren :
The
"
heed, my
in
Ignatius,
Only
"
him
; he
knowing,
do
death, rather
Moses, have
to
Epistle
the
name
was
of Jesus Christ,I
made
man
"
inde ergo
iv. p. 20.)
9 " I
maintain,1' says he, " that the Son of
God was born : why am I not ashamed
of main-
taining such
Smyrnaeans,
says :*
in the
who
his
thing "
Why
I because
it is
itself a shameful
of God
died
"
514
BIBLE
The
to
Koran, referring
said
'
doubt
spoken againstMary
Christ Jesus, the
slain
Verilywe
Yet theyslew him not, neither crucified
him,
to this
as
Jews,says :
have
(theapostleof God).
by one in hi* likeness.
a
the
in
MYTHS.
but he
were
"
which
In the books
therefore cast
the
among
"
of the canon,
out
us
among
we
and
strifes,
do
Why
we
In his
as
to
forgetthat
the
to
Epistle
we
were
and which
others,
reasons
"
and
were
as
follows
body
own
members
are
which
find many
allusions to the strife
instance ; in the " First Epistle
read
we
Corinthians,"9
there
are
the
for obvious
"
For
earlyChristians.
Wherefore
wars,
of God
knowledge
Apocryphal,but
equalauthoritywith
the word
to the
of Clement
called
now
are
of
quoted,and
voted not
were
resented
rep-
Bible,is sufficient
the earlyChristians
the Mohammedan
wanting,that
him," and that they had no sure
"disagreed
concerning
but followed onlyan uncertain opinion/'
thereof,
show, if other evidence
most
was
alone,from
This passage
the
'
uncertain opinion.
to
grievous
Mary
of
son
And
matter, and
"
? and
are
come
to such
height
of another."
one
Trallians,
Ignatius
says
:a
that ye use
you, or rather not I, but the love of Jesus Christ,
of another
which
is
but Christian nourishment
pasture
none
; abstaining from
trine
I mean
kind.
Heresy. For they that are heretics,confound togetherthe doctheir own
poison ; whilst they seem
of Jesus Christ with
worthy of belief.
"'
I exhort
Stop your
ea"s,
desire to
fightwith
beasts ?
find St.
We
Therefore
do I die in vain."
pressly
exPaul,the very first Apostleof the Gentiles,
avowing that he
%oas
made
minister
which
of the gospel,
had
and who
not been
the
at
preached,
the
that
of
man
time,nor
who
Nazareth,
believed
generally
tainly
ceron
in
"
Col. i. 23.
The
had
authenticityof
these
Epistlesha%
515
CONCLUSION.
1. This Paul
gradeof
himself
owns
the
Therapeutanchurch.
2. The Gospel of which
these Epistles
tensively
speak,had been exand
preached
fullyestablished before the time of Jesus,
the
who believed in the doctrine of the
or Esseues,
by
Therapeuts
the ^Eon from heaven.1
Angel-Messiah,
Leo, the Great,so-called (a.d.
writes
440-461),
thus:
"
"
vation."*
This is equivalent
to saying
that,"
has sent
or
his
murmur
about
'
God, in
save
us, therefore do
not
plain
com-
has
us,
Redeemer
and
Saviour."
Justin
confession
civilized or semi-civilized,
who
people,
Saviour to
of a crucified
prayers in the name
to this
Add
the most
Christian
who
tellsus
Fathers,
Asia,that
Jesus
was
not
of
authority
and from
himself,
on
the
his master,Polycarp,
all the old peopleof
Gospels,
in Irenseus'second book
of which
heresies,4
against
the
is a portion
:
following
been
freelyquestioned,even
eervative
"
most
con-
Quoted by Max
Relig.,p. 228.
critics.
See Bunsen's
XXXVII.
by the
this work.
cxvii.
Ch.
"
Ch. xxii.
Mailer
The
Science
of
MYTHS.
BIBLE
516
all the elders who, in Asia, assembled with John, the disciple
ofthe Lord,
remained
he
And
with
(John ?)
himself had taughtthem.
testify
; and as John
and
tillthe time of
them
Trajan.
And
of them
some
not
saw
only John
thingfrom tliem,and
the same
heard
and
Apostles,
but other
testimonyto this
revelation"
be accounted
can
The escape of this passage from the destroyers
for onlyin the same
way as the passage of Minucius Felix (quoted
in
"
Your
say to the Jews :
day : and he saw it and was
In John
to
rejoiced
father Abraham
see
glad." Then
to
my
him
unto
"
Thou
yetfifty
art not
V9
years old,and hast thou seen Abraham
If Jesus was then but about thirty
years of age, the Jews would
"
have said :
thou art not yetfortyyears old,"and would
evidently
have been
not
unless he
was
There
Annas
to say :
likely
pastforty.
was
that
tne early
Christians,
among
Jesus was crucified. This is evident
crucifiedat that
was
of age
outside of the New
there exists,
elsewhere,
about
have been
must
evidence whatever,in
til
unhigh-driest
not
old,"
tradition current
when
high-priest
was
"
fifty
years
;*but,as
we
marked
re-
Testament,no
that Jesus
or
book,inscription,
monument,
of Nazareth
thereon.4
either
was
In the Talmud
"
"
as
the
"
traditions
Jewish
containing
the book
crucifiedone,"but
as
the
"
hanged
theywere
suffered.6
Ch. iv. 5.
Josephus : Antiq.,b.
It is true
there
atJerusalem,
priest
was
but
xx.
ch.
another
this
was
v.
and
2.
Annas
when
highGratus
twelve or
Judea, some
years before Pontius Pilate held the same
office. (SeeJosephus : Antiq.,book xviit. ch.
procurator of
was
teen
ii. 3.)
4
Appendix D.
See the Martyrdom of Jesus, p. 100*
See
fif-
"
year
43
gonus"
cause
Caesar.
b.
in
c,
we
Palestine
having been
Allied with
declared
the
man"
crown,
Antihis
just by Julias
Parthians,he main-
CONCLUSION.
In
Sanhedr.
whom
among
43
a, Jesus is said to
Mattheaus and
were
517
have
had
Thaddens.
He
five
disciples,
is called
"
That
"
The
JSTazarine," Fool,"and
The Hung." Thus
Aben Ezra says that Constantine
of
put on his labarum " a figure
the hung;" and,according
to R. Bechai,
the Christians were
called
"
of
the
Worshipers
Hung."
Little is said about Jesus in the
Talmud,except that he was a
scholar of Joshua Ben Perachiah
(who lived a centurybefore the
time assigned
by the Christians for the birth of Jesus),
accompanied
him into Egypt, there learned
and
was
a seducer of the
magic,
and
was
to
death by beingstoned,
people,
finally
put
and then
Man,"
"
The
"
hung
as
blasphemer.
a
"
The conclusion
Jesus remain
The
the
on
silence of
defined
clearly
Christ-idea,cannot
be
sparedfrom
but the
The
"
Jesus,in some
personal
though it
person of Jesus,
indistinct. That
wherein
precisely
Of
the eminent
mankind,none
The
view.
traces of the
personal
of Christendom.
or beneath the surface,
surface,
no
Josephus and
for without
The
is,that
greatcharacter
the character
measure,
Christian
was
great,is left
was
ment,
develop-
be."
can
to
our
conjecture.
destinies of
persons who have swayed the spiritual
has more
from the critical
disappeared
completely
His
ideal
from
on
with
privateintercourse
him ;
'
with
of
into
himself
in his
Herod
and
"
"
crimes
cified
Some
between
"
the
certain measure,
518
BIBLE
allin all as
mightbe
the
Jesus
personal
MYTHS.
the
From
Saviour.
and
Regenerator
objectof
age to age
extreme
tion,
adora-
an
tillnow
"
"
In the order of
historicaland
experience,
off layerafter layer
by stripping
truth is discovered
biographical
and goingback to the statements
of exaggeration,
of contemporaries.
As a rule,figures
not
are
reduced,
enlarged,
by criticism.
The influence of admiration is recognized
and falsifyas distorting
ing,
while
The
exalting.
process of
and
rapidly
goes on
allowed for
liberally
by the
with
diately,
legend-making
beginsimme-
accelerating
speed,and
scores
be
must
of instances
case
greater,or
was
as
great. It is,
that
to underrate,
strongerthan the disposition
really
greatmen
lower.
are
The
placedhigherthan theybelongoftener
historical method
works
backwards.
even
than
Knowledge
this
own
The
and
Mormons
Christians
regard him
do Mohammed
of
sort
coarse
to have
appears
seems,
on
and
as
; as the Mohammedans
the Buddhists do Buddha.
regard Jesus
or
as
religiousfeeling and
been
in Smith's
from
theology, as
cracked
so
to
many
such
an
zealots
extent
as
fervor
nature.
been
He
cracked
have
been,
early
downright
that his
a
fanatic.
view that he
an
was
impostor
of him.
by what is known
He was, in all probability,
of unbalanced
mind,
a
monomaniac, as most prophets have been ;
The
is not
common
sustained
but there is
believe in
no
reason
himself,and
substantiallyin what
taught. He has declared that, when he was
about
he began to reflect on the imfifteen,
portance of being prepared for a future state.
he
He went
from
one
church
to
another
; he
and
of all accredited
much
very
sought solitude
meditation
without
the visits of
him
when
the house
spent hours
angels.
he
and
days in
was
in which
but
he
One
of these
came
to
eighteenyears old,and
was
seemed
filledwith
he stylesit a
presence
and pro
had a pace like lightning,
personage"
himself to be an
claimed
angel of the Lord,
consuming fire.
The
"
to Smith
a vast deal of highly
He vouchsafed
important information of a celestial order. H6
told him that his (Smith's)prayers had been
heard, and his sins forgiven; that the covenant which the Almighty had made with the old
to be fulfilled; that the introductory
Jews was
now
work for the second coming of Christ was
to begin ; that the hour for the preaching of
at
the gospel in Its purity to all peoples was
hand, and that Smith was to be an instrument
in the hands
pose
in the
new
CONCLUSION.
As
we
history,
we
The
allowed to
are
shall now
death of
do
of disorder
Judea
the
as to what
conjecture
is true in the
Gospel
so.
for the
assigned
convulsions
political
throne of
519
in Judea.
For two
abroad.
were
or
Between
to
Herod, and aspirants
and devastated.
torn
was
higherenthusiasm
of faith
yieldedto
the lower
furyof fanaticism,;
a
were
completely
banished by the smoke and flame of political
hate. Claimant after
claimant of the dangeroussupremacy
of the Messiah appeared,
raised the banner,
pitcheda camp in the wilderness,
gathereda
the celestialvisions of
drawn
from
them.
Smith
To
the momentous
was
kingdom of heaven
cated
communi-
circumstance
that
tain
cer-
records of the
who
had
in
was
and
lived
hill
counseled
did
to
so.
them
possess
on
as
this continent,
den
hid-
were
prophet
The
Palmyra.
near
yet, he passed
months
some
written by an eccentric
rhapsodical romance
ex-clergyman named Solomon Spalding.
Smith and his discipleswere
ridiculed and
sociallypersecuted; but they seemed
to be
ardentlyearnest, and continued to preach their
creed,which was to the effect that the millennium
was
at hand ; that our
aboriginalswere
to be converted,and that the New
Jerusalem
"
in
to
were
Vermont
the
and to
purpose,
should produce them
with
of his will.
Book
Mormon"
and
of
he
of
the
them
benefit
until
conceal
for the
Mormon"
They
form
whence
brated
the celethe
name
esteemed
by the Latter-Day
Saints as of equal authoritywith the Old and
as
an
and
New
Testaments,
indispensable
supplement thereto,because they include God's
are
world.
These precious
sealed up and depositeda.d.
had viewed them
420 in the place where Smith
disclosures to the Mormon
records
were
of
Mormon,
be
the
near
and
home
of the saints"
of this continent.
centre
mobbed,
shot
even
construed
His
at.
was
The
repeatedly
was
narrow
escapes
of divine provinterpositions
idence,
but he displayed perfect coolness and
intrepidity
through all his trials. The Church
were
of Jesus
as
Christ
firstestablished
was
at Manchester,
spring of 1830
the
war
"
of
to
and
Governor
favored
them
on
Illinois
Legislatureof
but
Mormons,
in every
the anti-Mormona
way,
and
the
tom
cus-
is yet mysterious
serious outbreaks,
sealingwives," which
of the prophet
Carthage. Fearing
ties,
that the two might be released by the authoriin
a band
of ruffians broke into the jail,
and resulted in the incarceration
and his brother
the
of
summer
blood.
This
of Smith
at
Hiram
1844,and murdered
was
and
most
for
his
them
in cold
It
ory
mem-
placed
they have indubitable evidence that it is, him in the lightof a holy martyr, and lent to
fore
bethey had never
polations,them a dignityand vitality
with the exception of various unlettered interenjoyed.
principallyoorrowed from a queer,
that
520
BIBLE
was
force,
MYTHS.
banished
attacked,
defeated,
or
crucified
; but
thefrenzy
popularaspectof
the Messianic
not religious
hope was political,
The name
Messiah was
or moral.
with King
synonymous
The
of the Jews; it suggested
political
designsand aspirations.
assumptionof that character by any individual drew on him the
of the police.
vigilance
assumed
the character of
as
"Messiah,"
simply
did many before and after him, and that his crucifixion1was
act of the law on political
an
grounds,justas it was in the
of
case
other so-calledMessiahs,
believe
be
the truth of the matter.*
to
we
the insurgent
trict
disGalilee,
of the country; nurtured,if not born,in Nazareth,one of its
chief cities; reared as a youthamid traditionsof patriotic
devotion,
"
He
is represented
as
and amid
scenes
Galileans
were
beinga
native of
and endeavors.
excitable people,
restless,
beyondthe reach of
remote
from
The
ventionalities
con-
of power, ecclesiasticaland
the centre
in thought,
bold of speech,
secular,
simplein their lives,
independent
1
we
was
When
do
not
we
speak of Jesus
intend
put toueath
on
to convey the
of the
a cross
idea that he
form adopted
the symbol of
This cross
was
by Christians.
cestors
life and immortality among our heathen an(see Chapter XXXIIL), and in adopting
Pagan religioussymbols,and baptizing them
the Christians
took
this along with
anew,
others. The crucifixion was
not a symbol of the
earliest church
the Catacombs.
appear,
and No.
no
trace of it can
Some
be fonnd
in
slaves
in which
and
the Romans
criminals.
the Crucifixion of
9
According
to
Jesus' head
crucified
their
on
Jesus.)
the Matthew
and Mark
rators,
nar-
sitting
at table in the house of Simon the leper. Now,
this practicewas
the kings of
common
among
Israel. It was
the sign and symbol of royalty.
the
Anointed
The word " Messiah " signifies
of the kings of Israel were
One," and none
(See The
styledthe Messiah unless anointed.
Martyrdom of Jesus of Nazareth, p. 42.)
was
anointed
while
"
522
BIBLE
of them
slain
And
an
thus
It
this means,
and others
put to this sedition."1
by
end
was
such deeds
was
that made
inflictedupon
these,
as
think of the
them
There is reason
He
"
imaginethemselves to be
as
believe,
to
burstingwith suppressed
energy.
the Jews
by
their oppressors,
who
was
made
reth
said,that Jesus of Naza-
have
assumed
wounded.
away
tics
many zealous fanashould come."8
who
we
ran
promisedMessiah
bondage,and which
from
to deliver them
MYTHS.
and
throbbing
of the Koman
"
keepit down.
to be those of
; in
zealot whose
that he is
feeling
him
reluctantly,
but is obliged
to condemn
visionary,
him as one of the many
who persistently
claimed to be the
siah"
Mesinstrument
an
or
King of the Jews" an enemy of Caesar,
the empire,
to the throne,
bold inciter to
a
a pretender
against
a
harmless
"
"
death he
rebellion. The
is the
undergoes
the
many such claimants,
death that would have been decreed to Judas the Galilean,6
had he
and that was
been captured,
inflicted on thousands of his deluded
death that
the
mutineer,4
It
followers.
the
was
was
inflictedon
who crucified
the man
Romans, then,
Jesus,
xviii.
Antiquities,book
chap.
iii.2.
"
death
From
the death of
Herod, 4
b.
c,
to the
Bar-Cochba,
and
obtained
W.
Chadwick.)
8
"
There
more
was,
pectationthat
about
to
some
appear
or
less
following.1' (John
at this time,
remarkable
in Judea.
prevalentex-
personage
The Jews
was
were
"
of the
advent
The
characteristic
siah.
The
national
mind
had become
came
to tax
ation was
no
the Jewish
people,that
better than
an
"'
this tax-
introduction to
523'
CONCLUSION.
"
In the Eoman
individual must
live and
die,with
againsthis
or
which
for
object,
the
In Jewish
will.
law,the
JSTotone
caprices.3
given up
as
pointin
It is
transparent and
to
impossible
save
it ; it must
unskilled invention
of
be
Gentile
Jesus.
Jesus had
Jews"
and
been
proclaimedthe
could understand
"
Messiah"
kingdomof
the
heaven.
"
Ruler
No
of the
Koman
ear
these
"
of the Jews.
There
is
thereof he
that in consequence
and
"
30.
a
"
That
the
High Council
did
accuse
Jesus,
will doubt
one
no
I suppose
could neither wish or expect
himself judge of their sacred
ernortomake
certain
it becomes
law,
was
this :
as
and took such a form
purelypolitical,
shouts
that he is
He has accepted tumultuous
the legitimateand predicted King of Israel,
'
in this character
and
with
the forms
of state understood
overturn
our
purpose,
institutions,and
we
to be
royal
ask, if not
your domin-
If Jesus
this gate
U such ia
a
no
new
over-
look
or
first to be
condemned
was
expected Pilate to
the
Even
mildest
man
among
have
"
he tvished to be considered
as
God
come
down
His enemies
"
"
524
BIBLE
then
and
scourged,
widely,and
accounts;
so
nor
and
criticism,
done in hot
was
differ
pointsthe narratives of the Evangelists
In all other
haste.
MYTHS.
of the four
of historical
inflictedon
theyhad
crucifixion was
law, since
Pharisees,
If the priests,
elders,
of
highest
penalty
the
why
all of them
done
and
power,
at
he could die
us
Gospelseems
that they could
what
prophesied
It
other.
no
informs
and
difficulty,
not
out
The
this
Jesus
wanted
once.
understood
have
so
the
Roman.1
exclusively
Jews,or
to
him
was
should be broughtto
immortality the cross
and Jesus had to die on
the
the earlyChristians,
honor among
cross
accordingto John3 simplybecause it was
(theRoman Gibbet),
so
"
The
prophesied.
fact
"
from
It
was
the Jews,so
the Romans, and criminating
exonerating
they make
the Roman
just
person
Jews
"
say
see
:
"
His
ye to it."
To be
blood be
us, and
on
fact is this.
Another
and
governor
sure
on
children."*
our
Just at the
the
fortune
misfirst
been
he had
fatal to
crucified by command
'
been
proclaimedKing
the whole
heathen,where
the Roman
the former
conflict,
decidedlywrong.
condemned
was
scheme.
8
"
and
Roman
Governor,
Jews,'would
opinionof
Jewish
the
Rabbi
To
slave and
That
in the
'
it
24, 25.
in
came
justly
certainly
was
story
Matthew
vulgar
was
would
villain,
Therefore
enterprise.
have
the latter
and
be right,
unquestionably
have preacheda Saviour who
must
of the
In the
Governor
of
neces-
as
related
625
CONCLUSION.
was
by
scholar
The
"
Dr. Isaac M.
Mark
and
the
Matthew
call the
narrators
the Mark
The
the John
placeof
crucifixion
"
terprete
adds, which is,beingin-
narrator
place of skulls."
which
interpretation,
word
learned Hebrew
Golgotha"to which
same
Wise, a
Matthew
adds the
narrator
copieswithout
narrator
the
"
Luke
The
Golgotha"and adds,it was a place near Jerusalem.
narrator callsthe place
of crucifixion Calvary"which is the
Calvaria,
viz., the place of hare skulls" Therefore the
"
Latin
"
does not
name
it.1 Now
upon
Jewish
"
and
literature,
Jerusalem
near
there is no
such
was
no
The
Jews
or
such word
there is
place;
as
Golgotha
anywherein
such
placementioned
anywhere
hy any
writer;and, in
fact,there
no
in Palestine
hut
hill,
been
near
none
Jerusalem.
of the sacred
before he had
tithe,
whatever
; and
gone throughthe ceremonies of purification
Hil. Tumath
touched was also unclean (Maimonides,
he
Meth.,iii.1).
dead
Commentators,
in
"
and
skull-like,
hut, if it
such
construction
the word.
hillock,"
no
skulls,'''
be put to
the above can
therefore
means
"
mound
or
526
MYTHS.
BIBLE
bones. Jerusalem
throughit human
transport
of the sacrificial
place
the
was
consumptionof
very
skulls and
and in the surroundings,
seen
earth,and
on
called
there
Golgotha"and
"
It is
never
certainly
there was
no place
consequently
were
in the Hebrew
such word
Calvaria"
"
Latin term
no
skeletons
coined
word
was
the sacred
to
lect.
dia-
translate the
crucifixion story,
But
Rome.
from
came
can
?" which
Jews
he
be
could
to his rescue,
come
He
was
in
some
to the Roman
his admirers
the
also this
soldiers to
and
in his favor
followers
be made.
and guarded
as
possible,
night,as quietly
cluded
secourt, completely
probablyin the high-priest's
place,
from the eyes of the populace
; and earlyin the morning he
and quietly
it could be
as
cautiously
of by the soldiers as quickly
command, disposed
at his
done, and
Pilate
and in
practicable,
All this
on
King of
asked,and
was
any demonstration
or
the
the
capturedin
brought before
was
as
it is natural to suppose
be
can
thou
"Art
Pilate,
viz.,
before
the first question
answered
of the Man
not
manner
known
to the
mass
of the people.
done, most
was
Moriah,and
Mount
as
of Nazareth.
The
God,
sustained his
and hooting
hope was blighted
; the sneers
their conviction that he had presoldiers expressed
tended
the
anguishfelt when
of the Roman
to be what
The
his
he
was
not.
miracles ascribed to
mouth,
the
heart,and betrayed
in after years,
are
was
might be expected; history
"
The
Martyrdom
of Jesus
of
627
CONCLUSION.
but
with persuasive
what the law-givers
of his race prorepeat,
lips,
claimed
in
of command."1
mightytones
The
of them
some
He
idea.
for.
He
never
was
has
sayingor teaching
original.
anything
and
anythingnew
original
the
of
his
died to save
lives
friends,
evidently
been
able to discover
more
ever
Nobody
Gospels.He
in the
But
demolished,and
that the
of
accused
not
modern
AlmightyLord
died for
tionable
ques-
of the
the
Universe,
the
absurdity
infinite and
eternal
bone of man-god,godundigested
in the theological
and vicarious atonement
stomach.
fore
Therephy.
philosotheology
appears so ridiculous in the eyes of modern
far
cannot
The theological
enough to hold
speculation
go
the idea may be
with modern
nicely
astronomy. However
there
subtilize,
and
man,
pace
is alwaysan
upon
too
the
cross
Calvary;
virtues and
numerous
dependenton,
way or
human
of
Rabbi
one
to be
vices,
of Galilee.
another,they must
connect
O. B.
Frothingham
The
Cradle
The
reader
and
Printed
at
is referred
to
"
Judaism
his
of the
Its
"
American
has
large,
by,and
represented
perfectly
too
Speculateas theymay,
one
Christ, p. 11.
Doctrines
familyis
the human
and
universe
of the immense
Israel-
crown
ite,"Cincinnati,Ohio.
2 If
Jesus, instead of giving himself up
quietly,had resisted against being arrested,
have
been bloodshed, ai
would
there certainly
there
was
on
many
028
BIBLE
MYTHS.
conflictwith philosophy.
in perpetual
It
religion
idea which
all its
with
as
the
not
was
was
ligious
re-
him,
built
Christology
Most
the
erected by imagination
on
fiction,
and
unreliable records.
Gospelswhich
In modern
the
There
foundation
shifting
of
gre
mea-
can
science and
are
orthodox Christology
is out
philosophy,
of
question.
"
This
'
sacred tradition'has
in itselfa
which
glorious
vitality,
Christians may unblameablyentitleimmortal. But it certainly
will
not lose in beauty,
if all the details concerning
or
truth,
grandeur,
Jesus which are current in the Gospels,
and all the mythology
of
his person, be forgotten
discredited.
or
without Christ.
"This
formula
has in it
it simplymeans
moral
will
Christianity
remain
preted,
nothingparadoxical.
Rightlyinter-
will survive,
without Rabbinical fanspiritual,
cies,
cultured byperverse logic
without
hugepilesoffablebuilt
/
upon them : without the Oriental Satan, a formidablerival to
the throne of God ; without the Pagan invention of Hell and
or
Devils?
In modern
and
a
the Gospelsources
criticism,
it takes
that
unreliable,
largeportionthereof
Jesus
It what
iubject
was
in which
books
under
is recorded
true, no
be called
save
guessedfrom
The
less
worthutterly
faith to believe
ordinary
so
Eucharist
sacrament.
not
was
The
lished
estab-
trialsof
: theyare
cifixion
pure inventions.1 The cruis
narrated, certainly
not true,and it is extremely
story,as
difficultto
than
more
to be true.
by Jesus,and cannot
not true
are
positively
become
in the
historian
the mountain
Gospels on
of
2
that
the
was
crucified. What
be
can
ingeniously
childish miraghoststories,2
there is nothing.
day
See Matthew, xxvii. 51-53.
530
As
it
the
at
was
church
as
naked
political
Christian
faith.
European
continent,
consciousness
of
these
Like
facts.
have
fought
the
castles,
and
which
there
of
and
of
the
and
matic
dog-
in
the
to
eyes
was
the
the
ground
humanity,
upon
one
the
cient
an-
sal
univer-
one
and
covenant,
new
intelligence
demolished
intelligence,
brighter
Series
China,
Minister
its
live
like
Look
back,
by
of
the
in
and
of
Rev.
the
great
gospel
of
the
George
Parish
tottering
the
Innell"n.
the
at
and
fierce
hell,
start,
younger
Wm.
1882.)
time,
shall
his
grave
day
of
libertine,
burgh,
of
to
human
memory
shudder
felt
has
horrors,
penitent
Faiths
the
million
but
Who,
is
awaits
morn
with
The
selfishness
and
death-blow,
Shall
of
headed
Hoary
War
P.,
the
is
of
reason."
D.
of
religion
the
over
our
of
debris, preparing
gorgeous
of
Christianity
arms
and
temple
This
Its
llatheeon.
right
conquered
the
now
"
Second
battles,
the
telescopes, microscopes,
These
"
shut
to
dogmatic
typography,
universal
one
humanity
Religion
Judaism,
steam.
the
useless
is
all
Christology
of
to
decline
intelligence
death
It
culture.
the
the
persons
decline
State
between
delusion,
doubt
and
now
and
The
a
Church
the
without
be
brotherhood.
World.
hostility
remove
universal
Lectures,
the
titanic
shall
republic,
of
rabbinical
of
beyond
proves
it
themselves,
truth.
majestic
is
so
masquerade
demonstrates
power
for
it
conflicts
and
ages
and
telegraphs,
do
or
but
modern
of
product
Paganism,
the
power
The
Christianity,
the
fooled,
prefer
of
sublimity
Roman
of
and
fantasies
vivacious
simple
end
deceived
are
masses
of
MYTHS.
BIBLE
Blackwood
years.'*
Son*
"din
APPENDIX.
APPENDIX
the ancient
Among
tribes of North
Eden
Myth.
of
out
Mexicans,Peruvians,and
found
South America, were
and
The
man's
A.
Mexicans
of twins.1
the mother
was
of the Indian
fragments of the
primevalmother was made
some
down and
supposed that heavenly beings came
of clay.2
and woman
made
the world, after which they made
a man
should live always. But
The intention of the creators was that men
not land
that there was
the Sun, when ho passed over, told them
enough, and that peoplehad better die. At length,the daughterof
The
died.
bitten by a Snake, and
the Sun
Sun, however
was
whom
they worshipedas a god consented that human beingsmight
live always. Ho intrusted to their care a box, charging them that
they
they should not open it. However, impelled by curiosity,
the
the
and
to
the
of
Sun,
spiritit
injunction
opened it,contrary
contained escaped,and then the fateof all men
was
decided,that they
Cherokees
The
"
"
must
die.%
The
of the New
inhabitants
had
World
legend of
Deluge,
in
excepting
landed on a mountain.*
a boat, which
They also related that birds
if the flood
sent out of the ark, for the purpose of ascertaining
were
was
abating.6
The ancient Mexicans had the legend of the confusion
of tongues,
and related the whole storyas to how the gods destroyedthe tower
which mankind
was
buildingso as to reach unto heaven.8
which
The
destroyedthe human
race,
of
few
who
were
tribes of North
Metempsychosis,or
saved
America,
of
transmigration
have alreadyseen,8
the
This, as we
body into another.7
believed in the Old World.
universally
swallowed by a fish,
and,
The legend of the man
"being
60uls from
was
one
Baring-Gould'sLegends
of the
Patriarchs,
303.
Brinton
ii. p. 27.
"Ibid.
p. 46.
"
Higgins: Anacalypsis,vol.
after
Myths
of
the
New
World, p.
'"
"
Brinton
See
See
Ibid,
and
Chambers's
Transmigration."
333
World, p. 204.
Encyclo,,art.
534
APPENDIX.
days'sojournin
three
his
the Mexicans
found
The
among
ancient
which
belly,
coming
and
Mexicans,and
common
was
Circumcision,
tribes,
practiced
Indian
some
out
l
Peruvians.
all Eastern
among
World.9
also had
They
commanded
seen,4 was
legend to
the
sun
familiar
to stand
still.3
one
This, as
of their
holypersons
have already
we
the inhabitants
legend among
the Old
of
World.
The
ancient Mexicans
the ancient
fire-iuorshipers
; so were
Peruvians.
They kept a firecontinually
justas
burning on an altar,
the fire-worshipers
habit
of
in
the
of the Old World
were
doing.*
Sun."6
the
also
and
had
of
were
They
Sun-worshipers,
temples
The Tortoise-myth
found in the New
World.7
was
Now, in the
Old World, the Tortoise-mythbelongsespecially
to India, and the
idea is developedthere in a varietyof forms.
The tortoise that
holds the world is called in Sanscrit Kura-mraja, King of the
Hindoos
believe to this day that the world
Tortoises,"and many
its back.
The strikinganalogybetween
rests on
the Tortoisemyth of North America and India," says Mr. Tyler, is by no
were
"
"
"
"
means
Father
by
of
matter
Lafitau
observation ; it
nearly a century and
new
indeed
remarked
upon
Three great
half ago.
the North American
among
was
found
under
as
and
being itselfthe
have
We
God
born
deluge,and
earth,floating
upon the
causes
also found
of
them
among
One
God
the
virgin;"
;10the
Trinity
crucified Black
face of the
the
belief in
worshiped in
god ;"
the descent
deep."8
an
Incarnate
the form
into hell
of
;iathe
friars and
See
See
"
nuns."
Chapter XI.
Chapter X.
See Chapter XI.
"
Ibid.
"
See
the summit
Mankind, p. 342.
Ibid.
Chapter XII.
Chapter XXV.
"
See Chapter XX.
Mr. Prescott,speaking of the Pyramid of
On
Cholula, in his Mexican
History, says :
""
See
See
"
the
535
APPENDIX.
Mexicans
The
"
or
called
are
heavens,and
There
God's House."1
the notion that there
thingsconnected
more
were
so
few
are
America
sacred houses,
high-places,
correspondingsacred structures of the
The
"
their
Many
nine
its
of God."
Houses
Hindoos
denominated
discoveryby Columbus,
veneration
extreme
venerated
mythology of
country before
for the
Serpent.9
worshiped throughout the
and
East.4
The
ancient Mexicans
and
of the Indiau
many
not only to be brother and sister,
Peruvians,and
but
World
nations of the
many
this belief prevalent.5The belief in were-wolves,
or
was
among
to be the
the
calling
both
the
earth
Old
Lapps, and
It appears
Slinking
things."
Among
"
the
nations
case
"
of
mother," was
and
New
in
one
Worlds.7
China, where
races
and
books
Africa,was
tribes.6
The
also
idea of
divinelyhonored
Heaven
and
man-
almost
was
the inhabitants of
among
the mythology of Finns,
"In
is
of their sacred
the native
American
common
Esths, Earth-Mother
like,which
Europe, Asia
South
among
the
Old
"
Earth
"Father
personage.
called in the
are
and
Mother
is
the Earth-Mother
of America
of all
one
earthquake,said
to them
it
was
to dance
their mother-earth
and make
merry
dancing,and
which
likewise,
of
as
an
fying
signi-
ingly
theyaccord-
did.8
It is well-known
that the
natives of
Africa,when
there is an
moon,
"
Ibid. p. 109.
See Ferguson's Tree and
believe that it is
"
SerpentWorship,
Squire'sSerpent Symbol.
"
See Ibid.
"
See
and
861, and
" Primitive
Culture, vol. i. p. 280, and
Squire'sSerpent Symbol.
7 Primitive
Culture, vol. i. p. 294, and
Squire'sSerpent Symbol.
"
Tylor : Primitive Culture,vol. i. pp. 295,
296.
"
Ibid. p. 800.
"
Ibid.
"
Ibid. p. 801.
536
APPENDIX.
ran
Welsh, duringeclipses,
or
about
l
Among the native races of America was
beatingkettles and pans.
the same
to be found
superstition.The Indians would raise
and
howl,
frightful
shoot
into the
arrows
off.9 The
hater
Maboya,
monsters
of all
light,was
howl
to the hideous
The
chorus.8
that lies like
starryband
road
the
across
sky,known
South African
the Basutos
as
tribe of
(a
by
milky way,
of
Gods
the
the
"
The
;"
Ojis(anotherAfrican tribe
Way
savages),
which
souls go up to
of savages),
say it is the "Way of Spirits,"
it as "the Path of the
tribes know
heaven by. North American
"the Eoad of Souls,"where
of Spirits,"
Master of Life,"the "Path
they travel to the land beyond the grave.4
the inhabitants of Africa,
It is almost a generalbelief among
of Europe and Asia, that
the inhabitants
and
so
was
among
and
that they can
and
even
now
monkeys were once men
women,
their
should
lest
hold
be
they
tongues,
reallyspeak,but judiciously
is called
the
made
in
to work.
Central
is
which
South
and
one
idea
This
found
was
America.6
"The
myths
of the marked
as
serious matter
Bridge
of the Old
of
belief,
Dead,"
of the
World,
was
found
in
the New.6
that the natives
It is well known
inland there
Spaniardsthat
of which
Leon
turned
fitted out
Youth."
of
mythologyof
The
mighty
men
two
back
into
youths,and
and went
caravels,
of
America
told the
fountain,the
how
Juan
waters
Ponce
de
Youth"
is known
to the
India.7
of
myth
men,
old
found
to be
was
of South
stamped
foot-prints
is to be found
among
into
the
rocks
the inhabitants
of
by gods or
Europe, Asia,
Africa.
coatle."
"
Tylor ; Primitive
"
Ibid. p. 296.
Ibid.
"
"
"
Ibid. p. 234.
Ibid. p. 239 and
Culture,vol. i. p. 801.
"
Ibid. p. 361.
The legend of the
Western
343.
World,
was
"
Elixir
of Life
well-known
in
"
of the
China,
538
APPENDIX.
symbolizedunder
the
or
asserted that
confidently
America
which
speak of
Spence Hardy, says :
monuments,
E.
The
"
edifices of
ancient
tower
Around
Lake
The
shape of
on
Titicaca
one
that
my
growing on
Squire,speakingof this,says
Bud'hist
"The
Archipelago,
the
templesof
described
as
and
semblance
strikingre-
the small
way
door-
Anuradhapura,
the
these
remarkable
fellupon
ruins,1 supposed
engravings
of
eye first
presentedin illustration of the ddgobasof Ceylon."3
theywere
E. G.
of the
of masonry
here and there,the styleof the ornaments,
I had
at the base, are so exactlysimilar to what
seen
that when
massive
are
civilized nation.9
size,the small
or
comparisonand
the Asiatic.
resembles
same
writers
numerous
Southern
the learned
to us
on
at
with
of their minor
Structures
which
pyramidal style,
also discovered
were
The
common
pyramidtower
in
India,
of Cholula
of these.5
one
was
in Mexico.
are
as
follows
What
"
The
is very
"
"
There
Over
the
to
are
strikingcontrasts
River
between
the
Mongol
and
American
races."7
million and
We
in the features of the inhabitants.
glancewith the general resemblance
that theyall descended from the same
think we perceive
stock,notwithstandingthe
enormous
diversityof language which separates them from one another."1
"
9
"
"
p. 454.
See
"
Travels
New
"
Ibid. p. 141.
Ibid.
in Persia,vol. ii.p. 280.
Spain, vol. i. p. 136.
APPENDIX.
"
This
Dr. Morton
"
539
says
the defective
In
the aboriginal
on
of America, we are at once
races
reflecting
met by the
their
that
fact,
striking
physicalcharacters are whollyindependentof all climatic
or known
their immense
physicalinfluences. Notwithstanding
distribution,
geographical
embracing every varietyof climate,it is acknowledgedby all travellers,
that there is among
this people a prevailing
type, around which all the
tribes north, south, east and west
cluster,though varying within prescribed
limits. With
exceptions,all our American Indians bear to each other
trifling
some
degree of family resemblance, quite as strong,for example, as that seen at
the present day among
full-blooded Jews."2
"
"
James
the
American
Indians
Speakingof the
"The
middle
Zaparos
the
Zaparosof the
the
Chinese,including
Napo River,he says :
in
somewhat
stature, round
Oscar Paschel
to
physiognomy
face,small eyes
set
resemble
and
angularly,
the
a
flatted
nose.
Chinese,havinga
says
"The
of the inhabitants of
obliquely-set
eyes and prominent cheek-bones
noticed by Monitz Wagner, and accordingto his description,
out
Veragua were
of four Bayano Indians from Darien, three had thoroughlyMongolian features,
includingthe flatted nose."
In 1866,
of-war which
the
officer of the
an
the Parana
entered
words
same
of the
him
vividlyreminded
the
Sharpshooter,
English man-
River in
Brazil,remarks in almost
of that district,
that their features
Indians
Chinese.
of the
first
Burton
describes
the Brazilian
muck
Kal-
obliqueand
traveler,J. J. Von
Another
that he has
words
for
narrow-slit
sometimes
Chinese
seen
Chinese
eyes, and
Tschudi, declares
whom
taches.
slightmus-
in
so
many
Botocudos, and that since then he has been convinced that the
to be
race
ought not
among
the Coroados, that
noses
to the
Reinhold
prominenceof
the
Hensel
says of
due
are
Mongoloid type,
cially
espebut
that
the
cheek-bones,
oblique
of
"
New
The
Andes
and
the Amazon,
540
APPENDIX.
Hiullitches of
Patagonia,King
saw
with
greatmany
from
them
All the
Mongols.
set
obliquely
peculiarrace
all,which
tribes have
tinguish
dis-
stiff,
in section.
The beard and hair of the body
long hair,cylindrical
The color of the skin varies conabsent.
is alwaysscanty or totally
siderably,
as might be expectedin a district of 110" of latitude ; it
ranges from a lightSouth European darkness of complexionamong
the Aymara, or to copper
the Botocudos, of the deepestdye among
Sonor
red in the
between
on
races
tribes.
are
Charles
G. Leland
has
one
no
of these shades
account
of every conceivable
But
of
tried to draw
limits
as they
color,especially
gradation.
says
nally,
Tunguse, Mongolians,and a great part of the Turkish race formed origiaccordingto all external organictokens, as well as the elements of their
language,but one people,closelyallied with the Esquimaux, the Skrdling,or
The
dwarf
races
of the New
World.
result to which
as
The
of American
a
and
tribes of
the nomadic
likeness
extraordinary
most
D.
John
to
Mongols."3
America"
says
"
North
came
Charles
D.
"A
on
ridingup on
Mongolian came
like
a windmill.
camel, rocking
salutations.
was
enemies
was
was
an
and
littleblack
He
pony,
moment
Paschel
"
Fusang, p. 7.
"Ibid.
"
118.
Races
of
by a servant
mimic
exchange panto-
They
and
look reminded
are
"
to
full of
neighborsin Arizona.
followed
stopped
and alive with motion; the blood
electricity,
fire was
bright in his eye. I could have sworn
a
veins,and the
Apache ; every action,motion
in his
warm
that he
He
preserve
4
"
Quoted
Quoted
He
of my old
me
of the nomadic
shook
Apache."6
in Ibid.
in Ibid. p. 94.
hands
friend-
APPENDIX.
That
togetherby an isthmus,at
straits is
of Asia
found, is
now
from
shown
541
the
by
bears the
America
During
of the northern
fact.
That
the
joined
Behring's
severance
geologically
speaking,very recent,
was,
is
not
lie at anchor
in which
manner
the
time
one
the channel of
of
indeed,that whalers
the
at
were
placewhere
well known
fact that
name
the
in the middle
America
Champlain
portionof the
peopled.9
was
the
history
climate
American
continent,instead of being
like the
country
ice,was more
climate of the Middle States of the present day. Tropicalanimals
went
North, and during the Terrace period which followed the
and
frigid,
the
covered
with sheets of
"
Champlain the
animals
tropical
climate
"
discovered
were
It
changed
in the
frozen
were
and
frigid,
to
ice,and
some
of these
many
of their remains
centuries after.
northern
even
country was
lived in
covered
state of
day,a
naked
where
the
with
from
over
ice.
Asia to
There
have
ice-fields,
and,
nudity among
nation of fishermen
America, when
been
nations who
at the
even
present
del
Fuego,
stretch down
to the sea, and even
into it.*
glaciers
Chas. Darwin, during his voyage round the world in H. M. S.
struck with the hardiness of the Fuegians,
Beagle,was particularly
who go in a state of nudity,or almost entirely
He says :
so.
these central tribes the
"Among
generallyhave
to
pocket-handkerchief,
men
their backs
down
low
as
an
otter
as
-skin,or
some
their nakedness,
cover
their loins."4
Paschel
To
World
we
those
Races
who
of
may
Man,
refer to Oscar
Paschel's
"
Races
new,
of Man,"
which
attached
to India,
never
Ceylon, which was
the island of Celebes in the far
perhaps even
East, which possesses a perplexingfauna, with
semi-African
which
must
we
features."
"
Paschel
Darwin's
Races
this
On
situated in the
was
contineut,
Ocean,
Indian
now
of humanity.
of Man,
p. 31.
Journal,p. 213.
542
APPENDIX.
the vessel,
and
day alongside
whilst the sleet fell and
skin of her naked
This
there out' of
her
on
naked
curiosity,
mere
bosom, and
the
on
baby I"1
winter
during the
was
remained
thawed
season.
Mr.
says that on
family of Fuegians who
Darwin
the
nightof the
were
livingin a
the quarters
cove
near
soon
joined our party round a blazing
fire. We were
close to the firewere
well clothed,and though sitting
far from
too warm
; yet these naked
savages, though further off,
to
were
observed,to our great surprise, be streamingwith perspiration
at undergoingsuch a scorching. They seemed, however, very
well pleased,
and all joinedin the chorus of the seamen's songs ;
but the manner
in which they were
a littlebehind was
invariably
quiteludicrous."2
on
"
"
"
The
over
were
known
who
first crossed
Asiatics who
inhabited Mexico
had
time
taken
continent
have
bows
and
The
tribe
it was
discovered
the
iards
Span-
arrows.8
by
ple,
peo-
them.4
country from
the
American
stage,althoughthey may
not
was
and
the
at
the
to
Mexico
"While
the
visited
was
proofs of
and
extremelyvague
the existence
residence of Orientals
or
uncertain,and
while
of
probability
their
the antecedent
in America
are
dences,
coinci-
schatka,which
less arduous
intercourse
probability
the Chinese
from
did
some
been
journey is far
over
simply like stepping-stones
shallow
For
Darwin's
Journal, p. 213.
Ibid. pp. 220, 221.
from
the fact that
This
is seen
not
known
know
the
surely have
mountains,
ore, and
*
have
the
child.
of
Chinese,to Alaska
China
were
Islands would
to the old
well known
was
than from
The
the
of
use
gone
which
made
use
Aztecs
of
use
iron.
Had
they
they
this
to work
are
(Humsuccess-
to a
the
ruins
of the old
system, to be
in
of
few
cen-
barbarians,
World
in the New
later native conquerors
in the
be considered
can, of course, no more
light of originalinhabitants than the present
in the Old World."
of men
races
The
of it.
were
brook
might cross
hardly ever
543
APPENDIX.
is
always to
BarclayKennon, formerlyof
surveyingexpedition,
says :
"From
of these islands,on
which
U. S. North
Pacific
be found."1
Colonel
generallyabounding in
sea
most
hours
accurate
to America
few
at
can
any
the
time.
one
To
landsman, unfamiliar
with
and
in
I have
doubt
that from
boats,canoes,
open
currents, have
no
not
natives of many
heskated
or
the remotest
on
sightof
land.
stars
At the present
which
even
to go far out of
of the South
ages, and
and
day,
compass, and
regularJack-tar,who is not
a
a
successfully,
long voyages
often astonished at anything. If this can
be done by savages, it hardly seems
was
not successfully
performed by
possiblethat the Asiatic- American
voyage
of
advanced
scientific
who
it
is
culture,
had,
pass,
people
generallybelieved,the comand who
from an earlyage were
in
proficient astronomy."2
Prof. Max
it would
Miiller,
expressed
as
own,
"
In
astonish
follows
even
seem,
our
started."*
Kingsborough
century were
colonized
from
found
was
religion
And
Mr.
"Among
the
informs
mass
that the
Spanish historians
not
in the
Tylor says
the
us
new
America
had
of the
been
ever
continent."4
of Central American
traditions
there
occur
certain
in the story of an
earlyemigrationof the Quiche race, which
passages
and broken
stories derived in some
of vague
the appearance
much
way
latitudes."6
Northern
high
Mr.
"
*
"
McCulloh, in his
Fusang, p. 56.
Quoted in Fusang, p. 71.
Science of Religion,p. 131.
"
"
have
from
544
APPENDIX.
In
"
It is
unquestionablyfrom
India
that
have
we
derived,partly
to be
are
have before
we
the
fatherland^
cradle of
us, with
many
which
greatestlikelihood to a common
all nations,
from which theycame, taking
the
APPENDIX
at the farthest
Commencing
of China
of the
the
same
the Chinese
India, is
of
days
ancient
for the
books
understood
as
same
by
them
Chinese
at
planetsthat
seven
of the
fact
ligion
re-
was
of the
the
we
was
religion
from
seen
East
that which
adoration
globe,viz.,an
That
that
B.
they
the
show
that
which
occurred
named
Hindoos
ments.1
eleas
sive
succes-
did.8
The
not
only
but
that
it
formed
an
period,
early
very
and the basis of publicceremonies.
policy,
importantbranch of state
recorded
Eclipsesare accurately
astronomy
was
fore
twenty centuries be-
The
the
excess
"
Chinese
astronomers
seem
beyond 365
to
days.
have
The
known
precisely
of
religion
China,
nature
All
in
some
"
546
APPENDIX.
from
avert
she-wolf
the
us
Oh, morn!
darkness,which
soothingrest!
the cloud
the
and
the
in due
remove
time
of their dells.
as
Daughter of Heaven, I approach thee with praise,
approaches her milker; accept,O Night 1 not the hymn only,but the
cow
oblation of
Some
who
thy suppliant,
be subdued."
principal
gods of the Hindoo Pantheon are, Dyaus
(theSky), Indra (the Eain-giver),
Surya (theSun),the Maruts
and Siva,her
(Winds),Aditi, (theDawn), Parvati (the Earth,)1
The worshipof the Sun is expressed
in a variety
consort.
of ways,
and by a multitude of fanciful names.
One of the principal
of
these is Crishna.
is a prayer addressed to him :
The following
"Be
of the
who
est
Crishna
"I
my
the universe
is made
to say
am
the
am
In
the
"
Old
Serpent"
Alpheios,Paris
greetingthe
with
makes
and
the thousand
him
the
moon
Crishna's
amours
like Indra,Phoibus,Hercules,Samson,
Sun-gods. This
other
and
heads.5
dew,
the Sun
or
Sun
fiery
Stars.'
and character of
or
merge
Vishnu
; whether
Avatara
glorious
The
emblem
Hindu
Surya,or
in,him, yet
Pantheon, observes
no
deities partakemore
considered
of Crishna.
of
in his
own
the
or
more
or
radiate from,
less directly
identified with
intimately
person,
or
in the character
him
as
of his most
"
"
Mother
Parvati, the
Yoni, and that of her con-
Goddess,"
sort Siva,the Lingham.
" Williams
Hinduism, p. 213.
" See Cox
: Aryan Mytho., vol. ii. pp. 105
w"e
and
130.
*
"
"
Ibid. p. 135.
Ibid. p. 137.
See Ibid. p.
theon, p. 63.
Hindu
Pan-
547
APPENDIX.
The
ancient
They
made
the stars,and
Great,
recorded
them
generallycalled
thousand
with
is
Sesostris,
the utmost
care.
Eamses
the
five hundred
and
They frequentlyforetellwith
; showing the failure
to mankind
befall
Dio:
or
cattle.
Earthquakes,deluges,risingof comets,
all those phenomena, the knowledge of which
to common
appears impossible
of their long continued
tion."
observacomprehensions,they foresee by means
about
and
P. Le
to
ancient
bert Lectures
The
or
Page Eenouf,
of
religion
"
men
who
is
:9
Lectures
on
the
Science
of
Kenrick, in his
"
Historyof Egypt,"says
"
Ramses
beings)for
every
hour
of every month
of the
p. 118.
548
APPENDIX.
We
"
have
abundant
evidence
that the
Egyptian theologyhad
its
originin
peoplerequired,by the identification of these powers with the elements and the
Such apand the Nile.
pears
heavenlybodies,fire,earth, water, the sun and moon,
of
and
it is
f
orm
be
of
the
the
polytheism;
origin
objective
everywhereto
tion
equallyevident among the nations most closelyallied to the Egyptiansby posiin remote
the Phenicians,the Babylonians,and
and general character
"
connection,the Indians
The
Ormuzd,
"
Source
exists,""The
"The
the
the Greeks
the other."
ancient Persians
Goodness"
and of Truth.
of Sunshine
First-born
and
Light,"
of the
Eternal
SovereignIntelligence,""The
were
also personificati
was
described
"
He
The
was
Centre
One," "The
called "The
of all that
Creator,"
All-seeing,""The
Just
Judge."
He
on
The
"Principleof
Eternal
side and
the one
the
on
as
"
"
emblem
of creation.
"
"
"
the Mediator
was
the
APPENDIX.
by whom
had
549
been
sent to
gladdenthe earth
and preserve the principle
of life. Finally,
they all joinedin one
universal chorus of praise,while king,princesand "nobles,
trated
prosthemselves before the orb of day.
The
Hebrews
worshiped the Sun, Moon, Stars,and " all the
host of heaven."1
El-Shaddai was one of the names
givento the
god Sun.
Parkhurst,in his Hebrew Lexicon," says, "El was the
the heathens gave to their god Sol,their Lord or Ruler
very name
"
of the
hosts
"
heaven
of heaven."
the
"
Sun,
nations,before
Sydon
and
were
Tyrus, before
Sun
"the
means
strong
one
in
invoked
was
there
El, which
of
worshiped by the Hebrews under the names
Baal, Moloch, Chemosh, "c; the Moon was Ashtoreth,the
Queen
The
was
"
of Heaven."3
heavens."6
extended
ing
Prichard,in his "Analysisof EgyptianMythology,""speak-
Dr.
and Romans,
says
lished,
indeed, and embelof nature, mitigated,
will not be
of the Greek and Roman
constituted the foundation
religion,
disputedby any person who surveys the fables of the Olympian Gods with a
more
antiquarian."
penetrating
eye than that of a mere
"That
M.
the
by
of the powers
Coulanges,speakingof them,
De
beneficent and
destructive,"such
could make
says
Sun, which
"The
turns
worship
one
were
of these
tliedifferent
powers
elements
thousands
of
gods were
received
aspects,
physicalagent,viewed under different
called in one
The
place
names.
Sun, for example,was
and
still
Phoebus
i
n
Apollo
again,
(the shining);
Hercules (theglorious); another,
(he who drives away nightor evil);one called him Hyperion(theelevated being);
of time groups of men,
another,Alexicacos (the beneficent);and in the course
that
saw
to the brilliant luminary,no longer
who had given these various names
theyhad the same god."1
created ; because the
different
from
men
See
Miiller
See
See
"
Chapter XL
"
a
"
same
The
Science
Chapter XL
Wisdom,
Indian
of
Kelig.,p. 190.
"
T
p. 426.
Taylor'sMysteries,p. 163.
Page 239.
The
550
APPENDIX.
Richard
"
Payne Knight
says
"
of the Greeks,
like that of all other nations not enlightened
primitivereligion
and
consisted
have
have
been
to
to
elementary,
by Revelation,
appears
indistinct worship of the Sun, the Moon, the Stars, the Earth, and
in an
the Waters,
or
rather,the spirits
supposed to presideover these bodies,and
of existence.
to direct their motions, and regulatetheir modes
Every river,
and
had
local
men
rally
natumountain
its
or
as
spring
genius,or peculiardeity;
such
endeavored
to obtain the favor of their gods by
means
as
they feel
best adapted to win their own, the firstworship consisted in offering
to them
At
be
most
valuable.
the
certain portionsof whatever
held
to
same
time,
they
and
the regular motions of the heavenlybodies,the stated returns of summer
the
order
of
universe,taught
winter, of day and night,with all the admirable
them to believe in the existence and agency of such superior
lar
powers; the irreguand tempests, inundations
and destructive efforts of nature, such as lightnings
and earthquakes,
persuaded them that these mighty beings had passions
and
and affections similar to their own,
only differed in possessinggreater
and intelligence."1
power,
strength,
The
not
Grecian
the
When
person, but
They
them.
huge
stillfarther West
Odin
against
outcryarose
"blaspheming atheists"
and
was
from
that
ball,instantly
an
present,when
time to the
had
hot
called
were
astronomers
nations
Woden
North,
the
were
from
we
same
and
whom
we
have
have
seen
gods of
elsewhere.
look
all the
They
the Al-
Wednesday
(theEarth), "Baldur
have our
from whom
the Good," and Thor
we
Thursday (personifica
other genii,
of the Sun), besides innumerable
among
have our
them Freyja from whom
we
Friday and as she was the
that day.8
Goddess of Love," we e"tjish
on
called the
The gods of the ancient inhabitants of what are now
The
the
"British
Islands" were
shiped
identically same.
bun-god worcalled
Budd
Ancient
Druids
and
the
was
Hu, Beli,
by
Buddu-gre.
The same
worship which we have found in the Old World, from
fader
or
"
we
(theSky),Frigga,the Mother
our
"
Goddess
"
"
"
"
the
farthest
East
to
the
remotest
West, may
also be
traced
in
America,
from
its simplest
or least
Ancient
Art and
551
APPENDIX.
Mexicans,says
"Next to Viracocha, or their Supreme God, that which rcost commonly they
have, and do adore,is the Sun ; and after,those thingswhich are most remarkable
in the celestial or elementarynature, as the Moon, Stars,ftea,and Land.
"Whoso
shall merely look into it,shall find this mauner
which the Devil
hath used to deceive the Indians,to be the same
wherewith
he hath deceived
the Greeks and Romans, and other ancient Gentiles,giving them to understand
that these notable creatures, the Sun, Moon, Stars,
and elements,
had power or
do
authorityto
We
good
or
harm
to men."1
ally
originof certain elements
of Nature, and that the
personifications
legendsof adventures ascribed to them are merelymythicalforms
of describing
the phenomena of these elements.
These legendsrelating
to the elements of Nature, whether
they
had
see,
"
regarded as
were
them
form
of
The
a
of
great source
strengthx,o
stayon earth
the town
were
worshipwas specially
adapted to them.
of
idea that heavenlyluminaries were
inhabited by spirits,
intermediate
nature
God
between
and
men,
were
consecrated
invocations
their
that sessed
posand
a
hallowed,
not
visible,
theymade
imagesof
supposedto
Sun, Moon,
them, which
the
preside.
and
priests
reception. By
connection
was
these
deities
were
tated
irri-
merciful,
time, were
by the sins of men, but, at the same
capableof being appeasedby prayer and repentance; for this
men
How
deities sacrifices and prayers.
have been the case, for,as Abbe Dubois
offered to these
"To
should
the
Heaven/
Oriental night,
an
distinguishes
rude, untutored
beautywhich
eye, the
'
Host
of
endowed
divine principle,
appear to be instinct with some
of
throne
from its
with consciousness,and the power to influence,
"
mortals.
unchanging splendoron high,the fortunes of transitory
might well
"
Acosta
552
APPENDIX.
APPENDIX
All the chief storiesthat
know
well
so
all countries.
in almost
times,and
we
O.
are
to be found
for
Cinderella,
one,
in all
is told in
legend is
same
being told
in different countries
likeness
much
and
source,
versions
are
the
compare
as
to show
enough
copied from
directly
myths and legendsof
much
must
been
alike,and yet in
have been
that each
home
and
so
same
of the
none
they have
We
come
to be
see
that there
so
these
part
that
the
"Indeed, when we
countrywith another,and of
different.
this
from
other.
how
thingsso
some
originfor all
that
invented by one people,
one
find out
one
divided, and
each
with
periods,
came
difference to show
yet with
periodwith another,we
one
in different
and
peoplemust
division
or
the
legendsonce common
altered these accordingto
them
have
all,and
the kind of
place
more
they are
theyare
now
all descended
From
from
one
this
form
one
or
common
which
were
made
another
tell them
because
stock,the Aryan.
The Rev. George
Mtiller,
by Prof. Max
W. Cox, and others,in England and Germany, in the science of
ComparativeMythology,we beginto see somethingof these ancient
forefathers of ours ; to understand what kind of peopletheywere, and
to find that our fairy stories are really
made out of their religion.
The mind of the Aryan peoplesin their ancient home was full
and
of imagination.They never
ceased to wonder at what they saw
the earth. Their languagewas highly
heard in the sky and upon
which struck them with wonder, and
and so the things
figurative,
and
which
described under forms
they could not explain,were
names
researches
told in
familiar
to them.
"
was
to
the
554
APPENDIX.
into his
enemies,or
wise
chieftain skilled in
he
knowledge.1
Sometimes
doomed
earlydeath, which
to
an
might
as
appear
no
power
could
hidden
and
deep
gloriousbeing
avert
delay.*
or
Sometimes
him
might welcome
anguish.4 He
would
in
would
aid of
which
arm
an
lands,and
brides in many
aspects beautiful,strangeor
assume
in fear and
him
from
shrink
love, or
have many
his offspring
horrible.6
His
or
might
for
time withhold
the
He
could withstand.7
might be
enemy
with
he loved,he might slaythe Dawn
no
of all whom
destroyer
his children ;
his kindlingrays, he might scorch the Fruits,who were
and an
the deep blue sky,the bride of heaven
he might woo
itself,
inevitable doom
might bind his limbs on the blazingwheel for ever
Nor in this crowd of phrases,
all of which have borne
and ever.
their partin the formation of mythology,is there one which could
not be used naturally
by ourselves to describe the phenomena of the
has not
outward world, and there is scarcely
one, perhaps,which
which
been used by our own
can
poets. There is a beautyin them,
the
never
grow
old
or
times
in
instinctively
of Professor
recur
to them
greatestjoy;
impossibleto
passedthrough the
Mtiller,"it
Max
is
which
fullyinto the thoughtsand feelings
for that far East
minds of the earlypoets when they formed
names
life
the earlyDawn, the Sun, the Day, their own
from whence
even
lifeflashed up every morning before their
seemed to spring. A new
reached them like greetings
eyes, and the fresh breezes of the Dawn
threshold
of
the distant
the sky from
the
wafted across
golden
lands beyond the mountains, beyond the clouds,beyond the dawn,
beyond the immortal sea which brought us hither! The Dawn
seemed to them to open goldengatesfor the Sun to pass in triumph ;
enter
gateswere
in
of the
of the Dawn
in the human
became
the
naturally
1 This
would give us the stories of Tkor, the
mighty warrior,the terror of his enemies, and
or
those of Cadmus, Romulus
Odin, the wise
founded
chieftains, who
nations, and taught
their people knowledge.
8 This would
give us the story of Christ Jebus, and other Angel-Messiahs;Saviours of men.
" This would
give us the stories of spell-
of
names
bound
mind
; and
the
the
maidens, who
sleepfor years.
counterparts,
and his
This is Hercules
again is Hercules,
depend upon whether
obscured by clouds,or not.
This again /s Hercules.
This is Apollo,Siva and Ixion.
was
7
8
"
names
higherpowers.9
"
ception
con-
This
This would
Rev. G. W. Cox.
his light
555
APPENDIX.
This
"
imageryof
the
to all theysaw
in the
through
the
him,
and
were
the sunbeams
his weird
gods,and
and
the
made
restored
legendof
thus
the Wild
givingbirth
to the Scandinavian
Horseman, who
rides at midnight
their
out
"
the
who
lightning,
forged the
thunderbolts,and turned
armor
of the
old
people young,
which
cow
on
slaughtered
than
more
"
"
tricks upon
that
straypeasantsamong
the
Irish
hills.
Almost
deed,
all,in-
have
"
"
Who
"
Bunce
howling
Meaning.
Fairy Tales,Origin
and
or
whining of
656
of
APPENDIX.
of
wonderful
tales
Thousands
out
different
of
likeness of their
the
language,and
and I / the
countries,
alive without knowing
turned
of them
into
westward
went
Europe
was
country grew
from
away
Persia,and
it.
the
no
between
sea
them
too
Some
of them
some
time, perhaps,when
the borders
other
land
of
of
Great
the main
and
land.
But,
"
there
when
the
Europe
stretched from
Britain,and
southward
of their
those among
march
the remains
From
legendsto
their
people began
How
as
we
may
bare-limbed
"
with stone
men,
axes
their shoulders
on
and
horn
bows
path ;
we
rivers
broad
swam
them
the wolves
slew them
our
their skins.
on
wild
and
and went
on.
the
new
were
creatures
come
down
tales ;
herds,and
smote
we
so
our
of their
coverts ;
met us, and eagle
them, hip and thigh,
they went
on,
ward
straightto-
spread
West, or, as they turned North and South, and thus overlands,theybroughtwith them their old ways of thoughtand
and
forms ofbelief,
these
bison
foolish ;
ever."1 And
on, westward
went
slew the
The
and
visaged hordes,fierce
and
We
slaves.
; and
on
to us, and
brightand
sunny
stilllinger
in
our
customs
and
fairy
regions of
our
like
home-
and
Quoted by
Bunce
Fairy Tales.
in
their
657
APPENDIX.
main
to
features,and alwayshavingthe
dig
it out, and
these forms
Aryans
and
same
as
Aryans
of the East.
The
to
us
far-off land
them.
of
where
This
of the many
meaning, and take us
their
out
fairylegendsbegan,and
fairytale has been
well-known
our
the Sun
and
this
know
we
that it isthe
story of
dull,is all
the Dawn.
Cinderella,
gray and dark and
is
she
from
the
neglected
Sun, obscured by the envious
away
her
and
her
clouds,
sisters,
by
step-mother,the Night. So she is
when
Aurora, the Dawn, and the Fairy Prince is the Morning Sun, ever
This is the legendas it
pursuing her, to claim her for his bride.
is found
the
in the
and
source
Another
the
Hindoo
books
of the
meaning
helps us
is reallyone
of
tale which
Giant-Killer
known,
ancient
who
characters
little fellow ?
is
in
task
our
the hero
and
with monsters
and overcomes
ages, fights
ancient Hindoo
Sun-god,whose thunderbolts
drought in
the
maiden
Thor,
"The
whose
tales,in German
Still another
have
One
of Jack
the
the
demons
of
seen
in
are
throw
the
himself
frost
found
into the
sea
in Tartar
Hindoo
stories,
"
of Little Red
Riding Hood,
(aswe
to
down
Jack
upon
is that
in the German
"
beats
legends,and
called
him
causes
hammer
giftsbestowed
Little Red
is that
giantPolyphemus, and
or
once
other than
none
explainsat
fairytale.1
in wonder-land.
He
this
; and
as
we
call
tales,also
comes
Chapter IX.),refers
from
the
same
to the Sun
ancient
source,
and
Night.
Hindoo
Aryan
was
trying to
or
and
stories
devour the
great dragon that
it
Sun, to prevent him from shining upon the earth, and filling
and life and beauty,and that Indra, the Sun-god,
with brightness
killed the dragon. Now, this is the meaning of Little Red RidingHood, as it is told in our nursery tales. Little Red Riding-Hood is
is always described as red or golden ; the
the Evening Sun, which
the rays of the Sun bring
old grandmother is the Earth, to whom
which is a well-known
The wolf
and comfort.
warmth
figurefor
was
that
there
was
"
See Bunce
558
APPENDIX.
blackness
of
dragonin another
"
form.
"
Nor
is it in these
stories alone
that
we
can
Hindoo
serves
legends,and the Sun-myth. There is,as Mr. Bunce obin his
Fairy Tales,their Origin and Meaning," scarcelya
tale of Greek or Roman
mythology,no legendof Teutonic or Celtic
dle
of what we call the midor Scandinavian
growth,no great romance
fairystorytaken down from the lipsof ancient folk,
ages, no
and dressed for us in modern
shapeand tongue,that we do not find,
"
in
form
some
or
which
are
posed
com-
key
the
which
people saying,
Will
Dawn
the
Our
"
friend
back
come
hidden
is dead.
the Sun
again?"
When
treasures.
Will he rise ?
the death
see
we
hear
we
of
Hercules,
"
Rise !
our
near
I"
draws
we
"
carried
are
joyousshout
spirithas
at
once
of all the
come
to the Homeric
gods when
hymn,
Phoibos
is gone, the
and
springsto
we
light
hoar the
life and
light
Delos.8
on
That
life,our
"
rate
The
as
the
peasant folk-lore
"
if she feared
that
some
one
was
purwell she
"And
suing her for her destruction."
replied Har, "for he that seeks her is
not far behind, and she has no way
to escape
but to run
"And
before him."
who
is he,"
asked Gaugler, that causes
her this anxiety V
"It is the Wo(f Sk6U,
answered
who
Har,
pursues the Sun, and it is he that she fears,
may,"
"
"
"
of
modern
Europe
still
displays
one
day overtake and devour her."
Mallet'g
See
Edda.
(Scandinavian Prose
Northern
Antiquities,p. 407). This Wolf is,
of Night and
as
we
have said, a personification
for he shall
Clouds,
therefore
we
practiceamong
at
the
monsters
a
time
who
have
savage
of
the almost
to
eclipses,
would
universal
making noises
frighten away the
nations of
otherwise
devour
the Sun,
APPENDIX.
episodesof nature-myth,may
be
559
in tLe
seen
followingstoryof
the Beautiful,
Vassalissa,
Vassalissa's stepmotherand two sisters,
plottingagainsther life,
send her to get a lightat the house of Bala
Yagd, the witch,and
her
shudders.
goes
and
wanders, wanders
Suddenlybefore
her
bounds
the
in the forest.
Day, told,as
She
Mr.
goes, and
she
black, and
on
Suddenly there
a
black
horse;
asks
have
again
bounded
my clear Day;'
the black rider ?' 'That
We
sunk
comes
he
is my
another
black
in all
Yagd, and
this,when
rider ?' she answered, That is
Night. They
'
is my
red Sun;' 'Who
was
all my trusty friends.'"1
are
illustration of
allegorical
mythology in the
with
his
the head of
axe
Hephaestossplitting
open
and
Athene
from
full
armed
for
Zeus,
it,
we
springing
perceive
;
behind this savage imageryZeus as the brightSky, his forehead the
East, Hesphaestosas the young, not yet risen Sun, and Athene as
the Dawn, the daughter of the Sky, steppingforth from the fountain-head
of light, with eyes like an
owl, pure as a virgin; the
golden; lighting
glorious
up the tops of the mountains,and her own
Parthenon
in her own
favorite town of Athens ; whirlingthe shafts
of the morning ; the foremost chamof light; the genialwarmth
pion
in the battle between
night and day ; in full armor, in her
ing
drivingaway the darkness of night,and awakenpanoply of light,
to brightthoughts,to brightendeavors.3
to a brightlife,
men
Another
sort is that of Kronos.
Every one
storyof the same
Grecian
storyof
"
Now, Kronos
is a
creation from
devoured
his
own
children.
these
epithetKronides or Kronion, the ancient of days. When
to be regardedas a person the myth would
days or time had come
is the
follow that he devoured his own
children,as Time
certainly
devourer of the Dawns.3
Saturn,who devours his own children,is
the Greeks called Kronos
(Time),which may
the same
power whom
trulybe said to destroywhatever it has broughtinto existence.
The
idea of
sky.
The
"
"Elysian plain"
is far away
in the
sun
9 Muller
S( ience of Religion,
: The
p. 65.
Tylor : Primitive Culture,vol. i. p. 308.
* Cox
: Aryan Mythology, vol. ii.p. 1.
560
APPENDIX.
gladdens the
the sky. The
her violet tints over
in a sea of blue,
of the Blessed" are golden islands sailing
"Abodes
in the pure ether. Grief and sorrow
the burnished clouds floating
touch them.
cannot approach them ; plague and sickness cannot
herits
The blissful company
gatheredtogetherin that far Western land ina tearless eternity.
would be
Of the other details in the picturethe greaternumber
suggesteddirectly
by these images drawn from the phenomena of
sunset
and twilight.What
spot or stain can be seen on the deep
of the
goes down
close of
Eos
earth,when
"
blue
the
mar
Sun
repose forever ?
of the Blessed"
the "Islands
in which
ocean
that
beautyof
which
then
Who
set ?
never
can
golden home,
but the pure in heart,the truthful and the generous, can be suffered
how shall they be tested save
to tread the violet fields ? And
by
judgeswho
of
can
of Buddha
persons into the mouths
to itself the meetings
belief of earlier ages pictured
Socrates,and
and Jesus.
unknown
some
The
that blissful
in
the
weigh
of old wrongs,
land, the forgiveness
the
of
the
belief of
deadly feuds,1just as
thingsto itself.
The storyof a War in Heaven, which was
is allegorical,
and refers to the
antiquity,
the
and
ciliation
recon-
presentday
these
pictures
of
and
darkness,sunshine and
storm
hand
As
the
hand
clouds,we
and
Vritra,Sigurdand
Sphinx, Ormuzd
strugglebetween
of Hector
the
the
of the
character
and
is
slew him.
clasped in the
There,
as
the
"
light
battle between
cloud.9
As
darkness,the Sun
to all nations
known
the
of
have
that
of
Phoibos
Fafuir,Achilleus
and
and
and
Ahriman,
Indra and Vritra,and
and
Paris,
from
the
againbe-
that the
far,must
Aryan My-
thunder-storm
story ran,
and
Hebe
had
and
The
idea
make
a.d.
1G00,a German
writer
would
illustrate
562
APPENDIX.
of
Traces
in the
similar refinement
OrphicPhanes,
identified with
Phanes,
the
Sun,
and
to the
Sun,
be found
yet
embraced
and
in the
Greek
Metis,who
and
JEJricapeus
Creator
Protogones,the
or
may
were
mythology,
all
in
in the
Mysteries,
accordingto Macrobius,was as
follows: "0 all-ruling
Sun!
Power
of the
Spiritof the world!
world ! Light of the world !
We have seen in Chap. XXXV,
that the Peruvian Triad was represented
three
statues, called,respectively,Apuinti,Churiinti,
by
which
Father Sun; Son Sun;
and
and
is,"Lord
Intihoaoque,"
Brother Sun."3
and Air or Spirit,
Mr. Faber, in his "Origin of Pagan Idolatry,"
says :
"2
"
"The
peculiarmode
in which
the Hindoos
Mr.
Pantheon," says
Mr.
one
Squire,in
"It is
Pantheon
(Brahma, Vishnu,
Deity,Brahm, typified
by the Sun."6
resolve themselves
those powers
his
SerpentSymbol," observes
"
highlyprobable that
the
triple
divinityof
and
Siva),and
the Hindoos
was
originally
no
than
"He
'
'
'
secret
can
be
kept hid."7
Sir William
of the
Hindoos
mythicalterm
The
Jones
idea
were
was
also of the
identical
0. M.
of
Tri-murti,or
was
triplepersonification,
veloped
de-
accretions.
and as it grew, received numerous
gradually,
in
forth and vaguelyexpressed the RigIt was first dimly shadowed
gods,Agni, Indra, and Surya is
Veda, where a triad of principal
recognized.And these three gods are One, the Sun.8
"
Ibid.
"
Ibid. p. 181.
"p. 6.
Squire Serpent Symbol, p. 88.
*
Aryan Mytho., vol. ii.p. 83.
" Williams'
Hinduism, p. 88.
"
APPENDIX.
We
then
see
that
legends
of
mental
habits
the
earliest
ancient
religiousmyths
and
of
recorded
of
the
modern
of
antiquityand
times, have
primeval humanity,
utterances
the
563
world
of
into
men
which
the
in
root
common
and
side
fire-
that
they
the
are
by
Mrs.
tried
the
Jameson
to
fact ; she
never
she
settled
told
"
that
the
Lord
in Art
old woman,
:"
the
to
his
quite sure
disciplesthat was
in
her
own
that
was
onee
of
not
was
Jesus
not
mind, and
"
meaning
she
"
matter
Max
would
true.
thought
Thus
it best
to
ferent
comparison of the difAryan religion and mythology in India, Persia,
such
Germany," clearly illustrates how
legends
from
into
unintelligiblemyths. He
intelligible
of
Greece, Italyand
transformed
:
In
"
each
of
to them.
into
changed
which
divine
Dawn,
or
the
modern
words
we
instead
modern
of
of
tendency to change
misunderstand
to
heroes, and
into
in
the
of the
mythology
ancient
author,
of this learned
discover
the
being
satisfied
most
"
ancient
with
their
Miller's
legend
fades
been
be
divine
away
the
called
lose,we
later
always
of sacred
tions,
tradi-
aspect,and
their
intention
velous
mar-
Aryan race."1
never
we
misinterpretations."
i
The
well
have
the
or
story, or
same
men.
of
myths
can
process
The
Germany.
tales
nursery
were
at last the
This
mortals.
common
many
names
of
Our
divine
the
of
told
the
the
dressed
misinterpret the praisesad-
to
patois of
gain,when
was
some
turned
were
is told
tale.
nursery
In the
manner
as
intelligible
believed
and
in
watched
and
Storms,
be
to
powers,
powers,
this
In
there
half-divine,half-human
true
were
nations
these
originalconception of
names
given to these
into
Our
undisturbed."
forms
says
History of
to a good
she,
anything
the
it there
Prof.
"
scandalized
was
have
are
her
explain," says
parable, and
word
leave
in
"64
APPENDIX
APPENDIX
maintain that not
We
who
Those
set of
men
would
much
within
history,
be produced to
written,as
to be
so
D.
as
singlepassage
one
the
purporting
years of the
existence
at or before
the
first hundred
show
be
to
likely
about
so, wrote
refer to Jesus
or
his
but who
disciples,
Philo.1
A. D. 40
Josephus.
40
_"
that
of the Christians.
Jesus,and another (Tacitus)
almost
needless
divines many
clingto it we
speak,as
to
Of the former
it is
givenup by Christian
still
of those who
the
sake
for
However,
years ago.
the
shall state
following:
Dr.
spoke
(Josephus)
one
1760, says
a.d.
was
never
quoted by any of our Christian ancestors before Esuebius.
the name
else mentioned
or word
Christ,in any of
2. Josephus has nowhere
his works, except the testimonyabove mentioned,8 and the passage concerning
1. It
The
"
Great
is
or
their doctrines,
Christians,
not
About
the Christians
Bilence is more
and
we
works, but
their doctrines
remarkable,seeingthat he
his
was
The
our
disappointment at
Rev. Dr.
assumes
that these
"
wonder-
or
received
istence of
"
of the
Christ Jesus,had
such
ex-
person as
existed,
Their
ch. ix. 1.
Ibid. bk.
"
xx.
died
665
APPENDIX.
6. It is not
quotedby Photius,though
phus.
7. Under
Christ.1
In the
"
in
a.
Bible for
"
well-known
d.
Josephus,the
37, only two years
The
hand.
follows
was
people,
born
Apostlescame
not
seem
to have
ever
Talmud
the
compresses
writers concoct
later Jewish
fathers mention
from
our
as
Jesus himself.
refers to him
Greek
as
mentioned
from
read
Flavius
inestimable value
which
Learners,"we
historyof
slanderous
mere
Jesus into
anecdotes.
single
sentence, and
The
ecclesiastical
few
passage in Josephusis
finds himself
Farrar,who
Canon
an
The
The
Key. Dr.
concludes
Giles,after commenting on this subject,
by saying:
"
ment,
quotes the passage, and our reliance on the judging
of this writer is not so greatas to allow of our considerthe honesty,
even
everything
found
in his works
as
undoubtedlygenuine."*
everything
found in
his works
as
bius,
undoubtedly
genuine" Euselie and cheat for the cause
of
Christian era ?
i
"
"
4
"
Lardner
"
Prce paratio
Ch. 31, bk. xii. of Eusebius
"
it may be
far
How
:
entitled
Is
Evangdlca
"
for the
medium
proper to use falsehood as a
benefit of those who requireto be deceived ;"
"
I
and he closes his work with these words :
the
to
rebonnd
may
have repeated whatever
and suppressedall that could tend to the
glory,
disgraceof
our
religion."
666
APPENDIX.
The
even
"
"
In
Annals.
"
had
Tiberius,was
put
who
speakof Christians,
in
the
Christus,who,
reign of
Pontius
criminal by the procurator
he is made
this work
their denomination
from
to death
as
to
Pilate."
In
to this
answer
have the
we
:
following
tian
would have served the purpose of Christhe
of
other
in
all
than
better
writings Tacitus,
quotation
any
tian
of any Pagan writer whatever,is not quotedby any of the Chris1. This passage, which
or
Fathers.
quoted by Tertullian,though he
2. It is not
had
read and
of Tacitus.
quotesthe works
largely
3. And
though his argument immediatelycalled for the use of
that his omission
this quotation
with so loud a voice (Apol.ch. v.),
to a violent improbability.
amounts
of it,if it had really
existed,
4. This Father has spokenof Tacitus in a way that it is absolutely
that he should have spoken of him, had his writings
contained
impossible
such
passage.
allusion to
"
Christ"
Christians."
"
or
of
use
9. There
is no
of
The
MSS.
original
Tacitus
"
were
century.1
containingthe
"
nor
vestige
discovered
"
"
Annals
in
the
an
6ome
persons
are
acount
of
on
antiquity,
Popes, in their efforts to revive learning,
giving money rewards and indulgencesto those
who
should
ancient
turned
uscripts
only portionsof
the Annals, but the whole work, was
forged at
direction ;
that time.
obscure
work
Mr. J. W.
Ross,
published in London
contended
that
the
Annals
of the
in
some
were
an
elaborate
years
ago,
forged by
their professeddiscoverer.
Poggio Bracciolini,
At the time of Bracciolini the temptation was
forgeries,
great to palm off literary
especially
as
up as if by
libraries
from
well
as
famous
of the
Man-
magic, in every
of
monasteries,
; the
most
out-of-
poems
of Catullus.
APPENDIX.
10. No
reference whatever
5(37
is made
to this passage
by any
writer
monkish
historian,
before that time,1which, to
or #therwise,
say
the least,is very singular,
that after that time it is
considering
or
quoted,or
referred to, in an
all but conclusive that it was
; which
that
age of
impostureand of credulity
so immoderate
easily
imposed upon, believing,
as they did,without
was
an
peoplewere
sufficient evidence,whatever
The
11.
"
"
simplythe
Greek
word
"Messiah."
Therefore,
speak of Jesus as "Christ," it is
equivalentto my speakingof Tacitus as
Historian,"of George
of
individual
out
Washington as "General," or
as "Mister," withany
13. When
Tacitus
is made
to
"
adding a
which
by
name
either could
be
And
distinguished.
therefore,
14.
It has
15.
Tacitus
denomination
so-called
no
16.
was
death"
is found
that
the Christians
relatingto
were
put
Sacra
in the Historia
the Annals.
taken"
of
from
the
was
Historia
as
Sacra,
On
the
Mr. Ross
and bears
of
"
"
The
name
and
known
of Jesus
honored
and
among
Christ
the
was
both
ancients."
well
as
to
as
to Matthew,
we
"Whom
disciples,
Simon
upon
art
.
Judea,
"
shows"
in
in which
to
to death
And
manner
put
were
to be the
name
the
to
Christs who
The
meaning as
or
is also made
from
Christ Jesus.
"
sense
Peter
answers
tell
his
where-
that they
charged he his disciples
Then
should
said unto
that I am?"
the Son
Christ,
the
.
say ye
no
that he
man
was
Jesus
thb
(Matt.xvi. 15-20.)
the Christ " was
that
This clearlyshows
Jesus, theresimply a titleappliedto the man
Christ."
"
fore,if
it cannot be
title,
All pas-
name.
which
Testament
betray their modern
occurs
(Christian)
speak
of
date.
but
three
by
The
or
in
the
New
coming from
general names
those without
by which
the
the Church,
earlyChris-
'
brethren,'' discitians called themselves were
that translated in the Old Testament
'
'saints.'The
presumption
and
Greek
of
believers,'
origin,
word
Christ,
pies,1
The
Joshua.
by th"
Christian was originated
but a title signifying is that the name
is properly not a name
is therefore, Heathen:'
(Abbottand Conant : Die. of Relig.
The whole name
The Anointed.
or
Jesus the Messiah."
Knowledge, art. " Christian.")
Jesus the Anointed
same
as
668
APPENDIX.
his
Christians," and
So
"We
called
are
the
disciples Bishops
{not,
So, then, we
we
the
whole
the
who
have
he
have
been
"
have
never
men
(Chrgstians), and it can
just to hate what is (ChrSst) good and ktnd
therefore
to hate
what
is Chrestian
[or,
"
"
(Justin Martyr
of the
Some
have
and
Socrates,
heathen
the
Apol.
writers
scrupled expressly
not
nian
ancient
call
to
others
some
1.
the
of
moralists, by the
Lucian
Relig.,
of Revealed
(Clark : Evidences
Quoted in Ibid. p. 41.)
lived according to the
Those
who
11
(i.e., the
Platonists),
in
for
this
toe
are
and
reason,
anointed
with
is the
Note."
[to be
Multitudo)
of
the
knew
so
Sovereign
Tacitus
says
cannot
be
days
"
has
statement
according
"
first
M.
not
disputed,"
yet
Nero, A. D.
not escaped
the
to
is
attempts
of
"
little about
Christians
the
the
to
much
may
of
Adrian
The
called
to
me,
be
to
my
wholly
continually wafted
fame.
are
Chrestus
to
found
of
"All
worshipers
Christians, and
god Serapis (I
the
by Dr.
whom
seized,
so
Renan
commended
devoted
are
Quoted
134.
you
breath
(here)
who
Emperor
(The-
of
Reason
Serapis
since
Gentiles."
inconsistent, and
every
find),call themselves
because
of God.'1''
399.)
by
those
Christians,
p.
were
convicted,
in the
Jesus
oil
the
Although
"
passage
in Rome,
called
other, than
Christians]
were
mankind.'1''
of
in Ibid.
ophilus of Antioch,
"Christ
Ibid.)
about
in heaven.
the
Servianus, I have
fickle and
are
none
"
Logos,
really Christians.''''
were
(Clemens Alexandrinus,
"
we
Undoubtedly
among
Egypt, which
affairs
the
recorded,
even
dearest
p. 384.
there
are
exists
Chris-
Triephon
called
recorded
were
Atheists."
as
xlvi.)
c.
person
upon
1.
Apol.
to
question, whether
Christians
nations
best of
tians."
All those
right reason,
notwithstanding that they
looked
been
makes
the
the
race
conformably
Christians,
answer
Athe-
of
name
is
Church
the
human
lived
always
(Justin Martyr
iv.)
c.
of the
participates.
in Tacitus.
passage
call
are
beet Cf
unjust."]
called
of Christ."1
"
Christians
Christians).
also
much,
ourselves
of
worshipers
The
17.
"
on
to him
attributed
their evidence
passage
and
then
the
on
charge
of
that
"
"those
huge
incendiarism
as
who
multitude
for
hatred
their
the authenticity
Lectures, p. 70) that
"
of
Christians
absurdity of " a huge multitude
about
after
the time
thirty years
assigned for the
say
the
64"
{Hibbert
of
eye
reconcile
that
he
thoughtful
it with
confounded
Gibbon
scholars.
common
sense
them
with
the
"
who
saw
fessed
con-
(Ingena
how
that
by supposing
that
the
Jews, and
of
to
this
being
fixion
cruci-
lous
ridicuTacitus
hatred
he
believes
Tacitus
fell upon
the former.
In this way
universally felt for the latter
gets his
"
in Rome
themselves
established
as
the Jews
as
early as 60 years B. C, where
huge multitude,"
the
most
abject portion of the city,
they multiplied rapidly, living together in the Traslevere
where
old clothes " men,
the porters
aud
where
all kinds
of rubbish
they became
was
put to rot
and
Other
for broken
by the mass
pitied by the few.
hucksters, bartering tapers
glass, hated
whom
be mentioned
(JohannZeit., ii. 229); Kostlin
scholars, among
Sohwegler (Nachap
may
the
absurdity of
{First Three
Centuries, i. 133); also being struck with
Lehrbegr., 472); and Baur
"
"
"
writers
of the early Christian
concerning the wholesale
tion
prosecuit must
have
taken
have
at that time, suppose
place during
happened
the persecution of Trajan, A. D. 101.
It is strange we
hear of no Jewish
Jewish
or
martyrdoms
times
to the
of the Jewish
and
then
persecutions till we
come
! But
chiefly in Palestine
war,
"
"
be
the
fables
made
must
have
ridiculous
realities, so we
of Christians
story of a
huge multitude
in Rome,
in A. D. 64, evidently for the purpose
of bringing Peter there,
being put to death
him
the
first Pope,
and
crucified
head
downwards.
making
This
having him
absurd
story is
when
find
that
it was
until
made
about
evident
more
not
we
before
the
A. D. 50
only 14 years
the
first
handful
Christians"
entered
the
a
mere
alleged persecution" that
capitol of the
Hibbert
Lectures,
(See Renan's
were
a
Empire.
They
p. 55.)
dirty set, without
poor
manners,
clad in filthy gaberdines, aud smelling strong of garlic. Prom
who
these, then, with others
came
"
from
of
14 years.
the space
The
Syria, we
in
statement
huge multitude
attributed
get our
to Tacitus
outdone
that
the persecution extended
asserts
is, however,
by Orosius, who
through
all the provinces."
it was
matter
for some
a
(Orosius, ii. 11.) That
Christian
writer
very easy
in the Annals
of Tacitus
to interpolate or
alter a passage
be seen
from
the fact that the ms.
may
world before
known
the
the
15th
to
from
was
not
information
which
is to be
century, and
from
shows
derived
that
reading Daille On the Right Use of the Fathers, who
they were
tomed
accusthat
these writings are, to a large extent, unreliable.
to doing such
business, and
the
statement
of
made
Christians,
by
said
some
to
"
"
"
"
570
INDEX.
Asia, 540;
time joined to Asia, 541.
at one
was
American
the, 378.
Trinity,
Americans, their connection with the
old world, 533.
Ammon, Jupiter,his temple visited by
Alexander, 127.
Amphion, son of Jove, 124.
Amulets
and
Charms, worn
by the
Christians,405; are relics of Paganism,
503;
personifiedand
called
tha
Persian
legend,3.
Arion, a Corinthian
Arjoon
harper,78.
Arjuna, the cousin and
of Crishna,247.
disciple
or
loved
be-
others,22-
27.
Armenian,
sion
the, tradition of "Confuof Tongues," 35.
Ananda, and the Matangi Girl,294.
Andrew's, St.,Cross, of Pagan origin, Aroclus,son of Jove, 125.
of Jesus,
Artemon, denied the divinity
339.
135.
Angel Messiah, Buddha an, 116; CrishAscension,of Jesus, 215; of Crishna,
na
an, 196; Christ an, 196; the Esto
the
215; of Rama, 216; of Buddha, 216;
senes
legendof, Jesus,
applied
of Lao-Kiun, 216; of Zoroaster; of
442.
^Esculapius,217 ; of Osiris, 222 ;
Angels,the fallen,386; believed in by
386-388.
all nations of antiquity,
Atys, 222; Mithras, 222.
sacrificed in
the
Animals, none
early Asceticism,as practiced among
400.
Christians,of great antiquity,
times,182.
Antiquity,the, of Pagan religions,Ashera,the, or upright emblem, stood
in the Temple at Jerusalem, 47.
451.
compared with Christianity,
time
the
Asia, the continent of, at one
Apis, or the Bull, worshiped by
habited
children of Israel,107; symbolized
joinedto America, 541; America inin Nature,
from, 454, 533.
the productive power
Asia Minor, the people persecutedin
476, note 5.
of
by orders of Constantius,448.
Jove,
Apollo,a lawgiver,61; son
at
Saviour," 194; Asita,the holy Rishi,visits Buddha
125; has the titleof
his birth,151.
is put to death, 191 ; resurrection of,
Asoka, the council of, 303.
218; a type of Christ, 500; is a personification
500-506.
of the Sun,
Assyrian Dove, the, a symbol of the
Holy Ghost, 400.
the, 500.
Apostles,
written
not
the, worshiped a sun-god
Assyrians,
the,
Creed,
by
Apostles'
called
Sandon,
74; had an acconnt
385.
them,
of
in
a
war
Heaven, 388; kept the
the, of Pagans, 126.
Apotheosis,
seventh day holy,393.
divine, 126;
Apollonius,considered
Astaroth,the goddess,saved the life of
cured diseases,261; raised a dead
life
written
his
a Grecian
maiden, 39.
maiden
to life,
262;
Astarte,or Mylitta,worshiped by the
by Flavius Philostratus, 264.
Hebrews, 108.
came
from, 150,
Arabia, "wise men"
405.
"
note 1.
worshipedSaturn,
Arabs, the,anciently
practicedby
Astrology,
the
ancients,
141, 142.
INDEX.
Atys,the Crucified,
190; is called the
"Only-begotten Son," and
viour,"
"Sa-
heads, 437.
Aurora
considered
Avatar,Jesus
and
lia
571
an, 111
406.
star
at birth of every,
Messiah,"a
about
Baal,
Beatitudes,
the,the prophet of,527.
or
Belief, faith,salvation by,existed
in
a mighty Grecian
Mcloch, worshiped by the Bellerophon,
hero,75.
the
Belus,
tower
34.
1
08.
of,
Israel,
the Priaposof the Jews, 47.
Baal-peor,
Benares,the Hindoo Jerusalem,296.
Berosus,on the flood,22.
Babel,the tower of,33; literally
"the
Gate of God," 34; built at Babylon, Bible,the Egyptian,the oldest in the
and
children of
34; a parallel
to in other countries,
35
built for astronomical
world, 24.
purposes,
Babylonian Captivity,
the, put an end
to Israel's idolatry,
108.
Bacab,the Son, in the Mexican Trinity,
"
391 ; is in
English associated
with
an
369.
Trinity,
ugly fiend,391.
317.
Balaam, his
in
ass
to
speaks,91 ; parallels
Egypt, Chaldea and Greece, 91.
Hercules, 74.
Bread
and
brated
Wine, a sacrifice with, cele-
were
chizedek, 307; by those who
Baldur, called The Good," 129; The
ras,
of Mithinitiated into the mysteries
Beneficent Saviour,"129; Son of the
307.
Supreme God Odin, 129; is put to
death and rises again,224; a personification Blind Man, cured by Jesus, 268; by
dria,
the Emperor Vespasian at Alexanof the sun, 479.
268.
Bambino, the,at Rome is black, 336.
fix
the firetower
of,199; a cruciBrechin,
the
Baptism,a heathen rite adoptedby
"
"
in MongoChristians,317; practiced
cut
upon,
198.
572
INDEX.
in a, 156 ; Mithras
born in a,
156 ;
Apolloborn
born
in a, 156 ; Hermes
156.
delight at his
visited
is
birth,147;
by Asita,151; Caves,all the oldest temples were in,
of royal descent, 163; a danger286.
was
ous
400-404.
child,168; temptedby the devil, Celibacy,
among Pagan priests,
the, Legend of the Deluge found
176; fasted,176; died and rose again Celts,
demonstrations
of
27.
life,216; ascended into heaven,
among,
with
289.
of Jesus,
216; compared
Jesus,
Cerinthus,denied the divinity
136.
Buddhism, the established religionof
dia,
believed to have been the
Burmah, Siam, Laos, Pega, CamboCeylon,never
Thibet,Japan, Tartary,Ceylon,
Paradise,13.
and Loo-Choo, 297.
Chaldean,the,account of the Deluge,
Buddhist religion,
with
22.
the,compared
302.
Chaldeans,the,Legend of the Deluge
Christianity,
the monastic system among,
borrowed
Buddhists,
from, 101; worshiped the
401.
Sun, 480.
of the sun, 476.
Bull,the,an emblem
Champlainperiod,the,28.
Roman
Bulla,the,worn
children, Chandragupta,a dangerouschild,171.
by
and
404.
Mexican
now
a lamb, the Agnus
405;
priests,
Chastity,
among
to
Dei,405.
Charlemagne,the
376.
Cabala,the,had its Trinity,
Cadiz,the gates of, 70.
C(Esar
believed to be
(Augustus),was
Ccesar (Julius),
was
likened
before
the, a
Shepherds,
few
weeks
Winter
into
came
solstice,
the pipes,365.
Cam-Deo, the God of Love, 216.
when the planets
met in,the
Capricorn,
Rome
world
to
was
play on
Cardinals,the,of Rome,
wear
102.
the robes
senators,400.
by Roman
the,and Essenes the same,
Carmelites,
once
worn
422.
"
371 ; have
tivals
"Fesworship a Trinity,
of gratitudeto Tien," 392;
friars
have monasteries for priests,
and
food,
are
tions
imita-
Pagans, 384.
in a, 154 ; Crishna
born in a, 156 ; Abraham
born in a,
the
race, 539.
of,36.
(Buddha), compared
sus,
Je-
with
289.
Christ
nuns,
American
Christ
to animal
tan
Sa-
years when
334.
Chimalman, the Mexican virgin,
of
Virtue,
Chinese,the,have their Age
14; have a legend of a deluge,25;
worship a Virgin-bornGod, 119
Queen of Heaven," 327;
worship a
Cholula,the tower
Testament, Christ,the,568.
227.
of medieval
is bound, 242.
vine,
to the di-
126.
Calabrian
thousand
the
Chiliasm,
divine,126.
Messiah
Teutondom, 239.
giver
Cherokees,the, had a priestand lawcalled Wasi, 130.
Cherubim, the, of Genesis,a dragon,14.
Child,the dangerous,165.
278.
Christ
born
(Jesus),
of
Virgin,111
birth,140; is visited
and
wise men,
150; is
by shepherds
scent,
of
born in a cave, 154; is
royal de160; is tempted by the devil,
175; fasts for fortydays,175; is put
to death, 181; no
tions
early representastar heralds his
201 ; descends
211 ; risesfrom the dead,215;
into hell,
of, on
Christ
was
the cross.
-JtS
ortpin,
*"J4f
INDEX.
ascends
073
come
121 ; had seventy-two disciples,
121 ;
judge of the dead,
author of the
Golden Rule," 415.
245; as creator, 246; performs miracles,
Confusionof Tongues,the Scripture
252; compared with Crishna,
account
of,33; the Armenian
tion,
tradi278; compared with Buddha, 289;
35; the Hindoo
of,
legend
35;
his birth-day
not known, 359; a perthe Mexican
sonification
legendof, 36.
again,233;
will be
"
"
of
identical with
the
Sun, 498;
not
506
Constantine (Saint),
the
to check
emperor
name,
originated
by
thens,
Hea-
567, note 3.
identical
Christianity,
384; why
with
Paganism,
it prospered,
419.
the disciples
firstcalled,at
Christians,
the
Circumcision,
universal practiceof,
first Roman
thought,444;
the
Christian
faith, 444;
murders, 444; baptizedon
his death-bed,
445; the first Roman
accepts
the
Christian,
free
"
commits
emperor
who
embraced
the Christian
different and
counts
accontradictory
85.
of
cules,
Her-
seus,
124; of Bacchus, 125; of Per125; of Mercury, 126; Apollo,
129.
126; of Quetzalcoatle,
gin,
ori-
shortlyafter birth,279;
adored by cowherds, 279; presented
with gifts,
279; was of royaldescent,
280; performed miracles,281; was
his mother
crucified,
280; descended into hell,
282; rose from the dead, 282; a personification
574
INDEX.
in India,340; adored
by
the
hists
Budd-
tian
Egypunder
sally
the temple of Serapis,342; univeradored before the Christian era,
with
the
scribed
in-
Virgin
the
words, 338.
the
Derceto,
goddess,represented as a
mermaid, 83.
Deucalion,the legend of,26; derived
Chaldean
sources,
101.
scribed,
Devaki, a
earliest Christian,de-
the
Crucifixes,
virginmother, 326.
Devil,the, counterfeits the religion
of
203-205.
of "Saviours
the,of Jesus,180;
Crucifixion,
"
the, of
CuneiformInscriptions,
relate the
and
Soli,picturesof
from
339-347.
Crux
Deo
fall of man,
legendsof
nians,
Babylo-
"Mother
of
Cyril,St.,caused
the
death of
Hypa-
for
her
333.
virginity,
of Bacchus,
Dionysus,a name
Divine incarnation,the idea of
by
a,
was
general and
51.
redemption
popular
before the
of Jesus, 112.
time
God," 333.
of the
name
creation
9, 98.
the goddess,called
Cybele,
Christ,124; formerlya
Supreme Being, 391.
Divine
Love, crucified,
484; the
sun,
487.
tia,440.
Cyrus,king of Persia,127;
considered
506.
D.
perors,
em-
125.
"
Docetes, Asiatic
Christians
who
vented
in-
the
phantasticsystem, 136.
Dove, the,a symbol of the Holy Ghost
all nations of antiquity,
357;
among
485.
the,crucified,
fish Avatar
Drama
of Vishnu, 82.
of Life,the, 29.
Virgo-Parituraas
Durga,
469.
the
Mother
of
God, 333.
a
fish
deity among
doos,
the Hin-
82.
Darkness, at crucifixion of Jesus,206;
to, 206-210;the,explained, Dyaus, the
parallels
494.
Thor, 91.
25th.
birth-dayof
the
gods,
359.
Demons,
cast
real
467.
out, by Jews
269.
the
March
not
Demi-gods,the, of antiquity
personages,
and
tiles,
Gen-
primitive was
celebrated
on
25th, 335.
Eating,the forbidden
101.
of, figurative,
fruit,the story
called,424.
INDEX.
the Essenes called,424.
Eclectics,
Eclipse,
an, of the Sun, occurred at the
death of Jesus, 206; of Romulus,
207; of Julius Caesar 207; of ^Esculapius, 208; of Hercules, 208 ; of
575
Essenes,
the, and
the
Therapeute the
"
"
"
"
537.
F.
310.
Eleusinian,the, Mysteries,
Faith,salvation by, taught before the
Eleusis,the ceremonies at, 310.
Christian era, 184.
allel,
Elijahascends to heaven, 90; its paraccount
of,
Fall of Man, the, Hebrew
90.
ded
allu7-16;
hardly
t
o,
Creation
of
the
narrative
parallels
4;
the,
Elohistic,
rical
to outside of Genesis,99; allegoand Deluge differs from the Jehovis101.
meaning of,
tic,93.
the Greeks, 11 ;
ing
mean-
226, 227.
first man,
Epimetheus,the
Prometheus,
brother of
10.
Spring,most nations
ings
apart a day to implore the bless492.
of their gods,
Equinox, at the
set
Fall
before
tribes,
marriage,
179;
nese,
held by the Hindoos, the ChiFestivals,
the
Fifty,Jesus said
age of, 515.
to have
lived to the
576
INDEX.
the, sacred,13.
Fig-tree,
circumcision,86.
the,practiced
Fijians,
and
Fire,worshiped by the Mexicans
of
163; of
Buddha,
cius,
Rama, 163; of Fo-hi,163; of Confu163; of Horus, 163; of Hercules,
Peruvians, 532.
Fire Tower, the, of Brechin, 199.
Firmicius (Julius),
says the Devil
Crishna, 163;
has
the Creation
of
in, 2.
his Christs,183.
Gentiles,the, religionof, adopted by
Christians,384; celebrate the birth
Fish, the, a symbol of Christ Jesus,
of god Sol on
December
355 ; meaning of, 504.
25th, 303.
Fleur de Lis, or Lotus, a sacred plant, Germans, the ancient, worshiped a
Virgin-goddessunder
329.
legendof, 19 ;
allels
par-
Germany,
to, 22-27.
called a, 487.
Mower,
of China, born of a Virgin,119.
Fo-lii,
Jesus
Virgin
of the
personification
Mary, 399;
of
name
of
baptism
Boniface, 322.
in, by
gin
Glwst,the Holy, impregnates the Vir-
Mary,
VirginMaya
Heathen
among
Christian
tions,
na-
357.
Giants,fossil remains
into the
transformed
practice
the
found
488.
solstice,
vians,
Freyga, the goddess,of the Scandina-
the
Hertha, 334-477.
of animals
posed
supthose of, 19 ; the
of the Hindoos
the origin
to have
Rakshasas
been
of all,19.
earth. 479.
day, why,
(seeFreyga).
Fi'igga
Friday, fish
Glacial
period,the,24.
Gnostic,the, heresy,135.
354.
Chinese
Fuli-he,
divine,119.
Future
that Jesus
Gnostics,the, maintained
Essenes
the
a
was
mere
135;
man,
their
the same
doctrine,511.
as, 422;
God, a, believed in by nearlyall nations
of
G.
384.
antiquity,
Mary, 111.
Galaxy,the, souls
God
368.
dwell in,45.
the,same
ofLsrael,
surgent 87-88.
native of, 520 ; the inthe
of
district
country, 520; Gods, the, created
Jesus
Galilee,
the Messiahs
from,
sung
now
was
once
in
sung
Christian
by
the
of Cybele,333.
priests
Ganesa,
earth, 4,
heaven
521.
Galli, the,
churches,
the
as
the
Gentiles,
Indian
God
of Wisdom,
117.
sacred river,318.
Garden, the, of Eden, 2; of the Hesperides,11; identical,11; hardly
alluded to outside of Genesis,99.
Ganges,the, a
men,
note
and
were
the
1; descended
made
and
heaven
from
incarnate
in
112.
God's
applied
first-born,
Virgin-borngods,195.
to
Heathen
God
Golden
in
by
8-16.
antiquity,
578
INDEX.
to
death
by
I.
the bushes
Iamos, left to die among
and violets,
170; received from Zeus
the giftof
loo, a
the
ples,
Inscriptions,
formerly in Pagan temand inscriptions
in Christian
churches compared, 397.
Incense,burned before idols or images
in Pagan temples, 406.
lona, or Yoni,
prophecy, 171.
sacred in
name
169.
Christian
mob, 440.
same
as
Egypt,49
an
of
emblem
the
male
fe-
199.
ably Ionah,
prob-
generativepowers,
or
Juna, suspended
in
space.
486.
484.
crucified,
Ida, the earth,481.
45ft
by, for there being four gospels,
Iroquois,the, worshiped a god-m*
called Tarengawagan, 131.
Isaac, offered as a sacrifice by Abra
ham, 38; parallels
to, 39^41.
Isis,mother of Horus, 122; a virgin
mother, 327; representedon Egyptian
397.
of the
/. H. S., formerlya monogram
and
the
gram
mononow
god Bacchus,
of Christ Jesus, 351.
tians.
Chris-
monuments
with
an
infant
in
her arms,
' '
"
INDEX.
J.
as
ladder,42; explained,
42, 104.
Janus, the keys of, transferred
Japanese,the American
the
race
stock
same
as
to Peter,
descended
the, 538.
among
Egyptians,
48;
105.
399.
from
679
the
same
sacred
318.
Josephus,
does
Joshua,arrests
not
speak of Jesus,564;
Sun,'
Jerusalem,Jews
sack
of, were
well
taken
known
at the Ebionite
sold to the
103.
to the
art, 246.
Julius Ccesar (seeCaesar).
Grecians, Juno,
was
Jesuits,
the, in China,appalled at
ing,
findin that country, a counterpartto
the Virginof Judea, 119.
Jesus,not
born
of
to the Ebionites
the
day, month
or
moon,
the
or
of, in history,
517; his person
indistinct,
ter
517; assumed the characof
Messiah," 520 ; a native of
Galilee,520; a zealot,522; is put to
death by the Romans, 522; not crucified
by the Jews, 524; the martyrdom
edged,
acknowlof,has been gratefully
527; nothing originalin the
teachingsof, 529.
125; a
statue
486.
God
of the Pagans,
Rome, 397.
Justin
Martyr,on
the work
of the
Devil,
124, 265.
K.
"
457 ; Irenseus
day
of the Sumner
the
122.
559.
Kronos, the myth of,explained,
(see Confucius).
Kung-foo-tsze
t
499.
Solstice,
L.
580
INDEX.
y the
Jews, 109.
42-47.
Lama,
Christ
Jesus
the
was
figureof
a,
202, 503.
feast of, 392.
gin,
Lanthu, born of a pure spotlessVir248; the creator of the world,
Lamps,
Mercury,
Mary, 332.
the
Fall
Man,
of,4; parallels
to, 4-16;
the antiquity
of,29.
Manco
Capac, a god of the Peruvians,
same
name
as
130.
248.
of antiquity,
317.
of God," 335;
honor of the "Mother
Library,the, of Alexandria, 438.
appointedto the honor of the ChrisLights,are kept burning before images
tain Virgin,335.
in Pagan temples,406.
same
as
Maria, the name,
Mary, 332.
all
Lily,the, or Lotus, sacred among
Mark, the Gospelaccordingto, 456.
hands
of all
"
Ethiopian,338.
Lotus,the, or Lily, sacred
Eastern
"
Lycophron, says
three nights in
507.
"
Mother
of God," 398.
Marks,
conspicuous among
symbols,358.
Mass, the, of Good Friday, of Pagan
226.
origin,
Christian
among
all
nations,329.
according"to, 456.
that
the
Hercules
bellyof
in
Mastodon, the remains of, found
19.
America,
fish, Mathura, the birth-place
of Crishna,
was
78.
113.
M.
May,
the
month
of, dedicated
to the
INDEX.
Heathen
VirginIfothers,335; isnow
the month
'
of Mary, 335.
as Mary, 332.
Maya, the same name
Mayus, the, of Yucatan, worship a
Virgin-borngod, 130.
May-pole,the, of moderns, is the "Ash-
581
Miracles,
the,of Jesus,252;
of Crishna,
253; of Buddha, 254, 255; of Zoroaster,
256; Bochia, 256; Horus, 256;
Osiris,256; Serapis,257; Marduk,
257; Bacchus, 257; ^Esculapius,
257 ;
261;
Apollonius,
era
' '
out
of which
went
'
four rivers,13.
time
sus,
of Je-
transmigrationof
souls,42 ; the doctrine taught by all
nations of antiquity,
the Heathen
43;
43.
and
Jews
the
Christians,
by
Mexicans,the,had their senii-nsh gods,
pared
circumcision,86 ; com83 ; practiced
or
Metempsychosis,
world, 533.
Mexico, the architecture of, compared
with that of the old world, 538.
Apostles,500.
cient
anMoon, the, was personified
among
Queen
nations,and called the
of Heaven," 478.
tament,
Moral Sentiments,
the,of the New Tes"
compared
17.
Mother
109 ;
his angels against the
Mother
fought with
dragon,386.
Chaldean
sources,
Mummy,
Felix,on
197.
the
crucified man,
24th
of December
of
called,
475.
13.
Minutius
Night, the
called,365,
Mount
those from
with
Bibles,415.
a
the so-called,
Mosaic history,
myth,
Heathen
cross
Egyptian, in
on
paradiseon,
the breast of
the British
an
Museum,
341.
the,worshiped a virginand
Muscovites,
378.
child,333; worshiped a Trinity,
INDEX.
582
the
the goddess,
worshiped by
Mylitta,
Hebrews,
the
Myrrha,
108.
Bacchus, 332;
of
mother
Mary, 332.
the theologyof Christendom
as
same
Myth, a,
17.
built upon,
founded
Mythology,all religions
the
corresponds to
El-
Shaddai, 49.
upon,
O.
563.
Mythos,the universal,505.
fish-god,82; the
Oannes, Chaldean
as Jonah, 83.
same
dinavians,
Odin, the Supreme God of the Scan-
K
the
Nganu,
of Lake, had
Africans
of
"Confusion
Nared,
of
personification
479.
his
eyes, 72;
child,170; cheered
out
than
mere
man,
135.
273.
personification
made
(Votive)
Offerings
deities,259.
Olympus, the.
of
Nebuchadonazar, repairedthe tower
Babel, 35.
Necromancer, Jesus representedas a,
dangerous
by Antigona,493;
a
479;
the Heavens,
Pagans, restored,
of the
398.
0. M.,
or
among
of the
A.
U.
Trinity,352.
187.
Oort, Prof., on
their
of, called
Thomathoyo,
ized
Nice, the Council of,381; anathematthose who
time when
the Son
of God
was
not,
Nile,the
temples on
Egypt, 122; a
the
kings
sacred river,318.
of
of
as
of Christ,355.
all nations of
400-404.
antiquity,
Origen,declared
and
381.
of
Orders,religious,
among
a
laws
130.
sacred
the
fall of
man
the
story of creation
to
be
allegorical,
100.
683
INDEX.
erected to him
God, 190; suffers death, 190; rose
in Athens, 134; a
from the dead, 222; the judge of the
dangerouschild,16 ).
dead, 245; performed miracles,256; Persia,pre-Christiancrosses found in,
the worship of, of great antiquity,
343, 344.
of the Sun,
Persians,
452; a personification
the,denominate the firstman
484.
Adama, 7; had a legendof creation
Bal-li worshiped
Oude, the crucified God
correspondingwith the Hebrew, 8;
had a legend of the war
in heaven,
at, 188.
tempsychosis,
387.
Ovid, describes the doctrine of Me43.
Peru, crosses found in,349 ; worshipof
found in,378.
a Trinity
Peruvians,the, adored the cross, 349;
P.
378.
worshiped a Trinity,
mythology, 10.
47.
358.
"
to be
a,
389,
55.
390.
of the
Parsees,the, direct descendants
was
Persians,25 ; say that man
once
destroyedby
the
ark
of
lion
Deuca-
same
celebrated
day
of their
had
been
preached to
every
heaven, 514.
ascribed
Pentateuch, the, never
creature
under
to
of Hebrew
in the inscriptions
manuscripts,92; ascribed to Moses
after the Babylonian captivity,
92;
originof,93, 96.
a Virgin mother, 127.
Perictione,
Moses
was
deity,the principal,
El,
sis
Philo,considered the fictions of Gene100; says nothingabout
allegories,
Jesus, or the Christians,564.
the, of ancient Greece,
Philosophers,
409.
called Christians,
the
Philosophy,
the resurrections
89.
Phenician
484.
deluge,25.
Parnassus,Mount,
on
Christian
called
religion
a, 567.
55.
Phcedrus,the river,dried up by Isis,
of
fairest
offered
the
Phoenicians,the,
their children to the
gods,41.
Atys, 190.
the temple treasury,
Pilate,pillaged
521; crucified Jesus, 526.
Pillars of Hercules,the, 79.
Pious Frauds, 231.
sus,
the signof,appliedto Christ JePisces,
355-504.
Plato,believed to have
been the
127.
a pure virgin,
Perseus,shut up in a chest, and cast
in
believed
of
the,
PJatonists,
the
son
Jupiter
into the sea, 89;
375.
by ihe Virgin Danae, 124; a temple
son
of
Trinity,
584
IKDEX.
cients,
Q
Pole,or Pillar,a, worshipedby the an47.
46,
the Virgin-born
Saviour,
Quetzalcoalle,
blematic
PolynesianMythology,in, a fish is emand fasted, 178;
129; was
tempted
of the earth,80.
was
crucified,199; rose from the
Pontius Pilate (seePilate).
dead, 225; will come
again,239; is a
of a Buddhist
the name
mo
Poo-ta-la,
of the Sun, 489.
personification
nastery found in China, 401.
Heaven,
the,was
worshiped
Queen of
Pope, the, thrusts out his foot to be
kissed
the Roman
as
in the habit of
Emperors
doing,400.
by
were
in
Portuguese,the, call the mountain
Ceylon,Peco d' Adama, 13.
Porus, the troops of, carried on their
standards
figureof
the
198.
man,
dead, made
Prayers,for the
by
hist
Budd-
all nations
of
antiquitybefore
126;
torn
2
08;
shepherds,
among
to piecesat his death, 208 ; ascended
into heaven, 208; the Sun darkened
at his death, 208.
Quirinius,a
educated
401.
priests,
the
and
monastic
habit
resemblingthe
Franciscans,401.
the ancients,similar
Priestesses,
among
modern
the
to
nuns, 403, 404.
male, the, offered himself
Primeval
Prometheus, a deitywho
and
human
124;
an
nature
in
one
son,
per-
earthquakehappened
at the time
originalsof
all
giants,ogres
or
of
demons, 19; are personifications
the dark clouds,19; fought desperate
battles with
Indrea, and his
of light,
387.
spirits
of the death
of,207;
Ram
the
Rayme,
believed
Ptolemy(Soter),
127.
of divine origin,
to have
been
pre-
Esther
Pyrrha,the
saved
an
the
glory,surround
in the
mas
Christ-
the heads
of
of
story
80.
was
Deluge by entering
of
our
borrowed
from Paganism, 305-312.
of scribing,
deplained,
of, exRed-Riding-Hood,the
from
festival held
Mexican
of, answeringto
366.
celebration,
Rays
month
Red
with Christianity,
384.
Pythagoras,taught that souls dwelt in
of
all
the Galaxy, 45; had divine honors
the,
nations,formerly
Religions,
a
paid to him, 128; his mother impregworship of the sun, moon, stars
nated
and elements,544.
through a spectre,128.
5S6
INDEX.
all
nations of
31.
antiquity,
the, kept sacred
Seventh-day,
by
the
Soul,the, immortality
of, believed
by
nations of
ancients,392, 393.
in
385.
antiquity,
surprisedto
were
find the
Confucius
Seventy-two,
the Hebrew
Spirit,
nine gender,134.
121.
in Arabic, 73.
word
for,of femi
"Word
or
held
into the
power of
his enemies, 72; a Solar Myth, 72.
the, of the innocents at the
Slaughter,
time of Jesus, 165; parallels
to, 166172.
the dreams
with Pharaoh's
two
of,compared
dreams, 88.
born
the
on
a
sonification
per-
shiped,
worof,500; universally
507.
festival
in honor
SkylladeliversNisos
Suddho-dana,
San-myth,the, added
to the histories of
Jesus
body
and
Codom
Sommona
blood
306.
to man,
(seeCodom).
mediatingdeitywho
had
of
Tacitus,the allusion
to Jesus
gery.
in, a for-
the titleof,
Tables of Stone,the, of Moses, 58; of
the
means,
S%VJ$CO-3W
T.
111-129.
Son
Sun, the
name
Raam-ses
123.
"Sons
parallels
to, 148-150.
Bacchus, 59.
Talmud, the books containingJewish
tradition,95; in the,Jesus is called
the "hanged one," 516.
the Saviour, after being put
Tammuz,
from
the dead, 217;
to death, rose
687
INDEX.
worshiped in
at
the
temple of
the Lord
Jerusalem, 222.
Tanga-tanga,the
in the flesh
"Three
in One, and
One
Tao, the
god"
"one
shiped
wor-
supreme,
the Chinese
by Lao-Kiun,
to be
were
places,510.
Tower, the,of Babel,33
35-37; storyof,borrowed
at
ent
differ-
parallels
to,
from
102 ; nowhere
to outside of Genesis,103.
sources,
lived
never
seen
dean
Chal-
alluded
sage, 120.
Transmigration
of Souls,the,represented
of Reason,"
Taotse, the, or "Sect
on
Egyptiansculptures,
45; taught
formed by Lao-Kuin, 120.
42-45.
by all nations of antiquity,
Tau, the cross, worshiped by the Egypthe
Heathen
trine
doctians, Transubstantiation,
341.
of,became a tenet of the Christian
Temples,all the oldest,were in caves,
faith,313, 314.
286.
Tree,the,of Knowledge, 2,3; parallels
of
ha,
Buddof
ter
the, Jesus,175;
Temptation,
to, 3-16; a Phallic tree, 101 ; Zoroas176; of Zoroaster,177; of Quethung upon the,195.
the
zalcoatle,177; meaning of, 482.
the, a sacred plant among
Trefoil,
Druids of Britain,353.
Temples,Pagan, changed into Christian
churches, 398, 397.
Trimurti,the,of the Hindoos,369 ; the
Ten Commandments, the, of Moses, 59 ;
the Christian Trinity,
same
as
369,
of Buddha, 59.
370.
Ten, the,Zodiac gods of the Chaldeans, Trinity,
the,doctrine of,the most mysterious
of the Christian church, 368 ;
102.
adored
of India,
Tenth, the, Xisuthrus, King of the
by the Brahmins
23.
Chaldeans, 23; Noah, patriarch,
369; the inhabitants of China and
the Supreme God of the
Japan, 371; the Egyptians,373; and
Tezcatlipoca,
373Mexicans, 60.
many other nations of antiquity,
written
be
can
Testament, the New,
378;
explainedby
allegory
many
years later than
454.
generallysupposed,
Therapeuta,the,and
the same,
the twelve
found
423.
Tlwr,
only,561.
Scandinavian
ered
god, 75; considand "Avenger,"
which
appliesto
in all
498.
the "Defender"
Twins, the Mexican Eve the mother of,
15.
tions,
75; the Hercules of the Northern naha,
Sun
the
76; Types of Christ Jesus, Crishna, Budd76;
personified,
ris,
Bacchus, Hercules, Adonis, Osicompared with David, 90, 91; the
Horus, "c, all of them were,
of Odin, 129.
son
408
and
veals
reThoth, the deityitself,
; all the sun-gods of Paganism
speaks
his elect among
of God, 60.
to
the will
men
tianity,
Thibet, the religion
of,similar to Chris-
500.
in the
Typhon, the destroyingprinciple
EgyptianTrinity,correspondingto
the Siva of the Hindoos, 561.
400.
Three, a sacred
were,
number
among
all
tions
na-
368-378.
antiquity,
sacred
the Scandinavian
to
Thursday,
U.
of
god,Thor, 82.
the religion
Tibet,
of,similar
to Roman
400.
Christianity,
Tien, the
among
name
of the
sources,
Supreme
Power
388.
to the
Titans,the, struggledagainstJupiter,
109.
pared
ZJshas,the flame-red chariot of, com-
fierychariot of Elijah,
90.
588
INDEX.
V.
vian
Valentine,St.,formerly the Scandinagod Vila,399.
Valhalla,the Scandinavian Paradise,
390.
of Crishna, 114.
Vasudeva, a name
Vedas,the, antiquityof, 450.
Vedic Poems, the, show the originand
growth
and
of Greek
393.
Scandinavians,
of
emblem
an
Wolf,the,
thology,
my-
sacred to the
was
Teutonic
468.
Venus,the Dove
power,
dess,
god-
the
ing
Destroy-
80.
or
Logos,the,of John's Gospel,
374.
Pagan
origin,
Vernal equinox,
the,festivals held at the
ever
whentime of, by the nations of antiqnity, World, the,destroyby a deluge,
all the planetsmet in the sign
392.
of Capricorn,103.
the Miracles of, 268, 269.
Vespasian,
bound
Vestal Virgins,
the, were
by a
Word,
357.
of
solemn
for
to preserve
vow
a
space of
Vicar of God
on
ty
their chasti-
thirtyyears,
403.
of the Tartars
considered
ma
Lato be
the,118.
Vila,the god, of the Scandinavians,
changed to St. Valentine,399.
Virgin,the worship of a, before the
Christian era, 326.
as
the,of the Zodiac personified
Virgo,
a Virgin Mother.
Vishnu, appeared as a fish,at the time
of the Deluge, 25; the mediating or
ty,
preservingGod in the Hindoo Trini-
older than
the
of, 452.
inscriptions
Xisuthrus,the delugehappened in the
days of,22; was the tenth King of
three sons,
the Chaldeans, 23; had
translated to heaven, 90.
was
23;
formerlya monogram
Egyptian Saviour Osiris,but
of
now
of Christ Jesus,350.
the monogram
369.
Y.
Tadu, Vishna
House
became
incarnate in the
of, 113.
402, 403.
dean
W.
in Heaven, the,believed in by the
nations of antiquity,
368.
principal
War
31*7-323.
Wednesday, Woden's
or
Odin's
day,
sources,
from
Chal
109.
393.
late
as
Welsh, the,as
ran
century, during eclipses,
beatingkettles
and
the seventeenth
pans, 536.
about
YosSr,the
into
use
term
by
99.
first brought
(Creator)
prophetsof the Captivity,
the
589
INDEX.
Yu,
virgin-born
Yucatan,
Mayas
the
virgin-born
in,
201.
Yule,
the
Chinese
god,
120.
sage,
130;
Zeru-akerene,
worshiped
of,
found
crosses
the
Persians,
Supreme
God
of
the
245.
Zeru-babel,
supposed
be
to
Messiah,
the
432.
old
Yumna,
the
name
for
river,
divided
Christmas,
305.
Zeu-pater,
the
Crishna,
by
Zeus,
57.
the
477
Dyans-pitar
of
the,
of
Greeks,
Supreme
visited
the
God
Danae
of
in
Asia,
came
be-
477.
Greeks,
the
golden
er,
show-
481.
Zome,
the
Zama,
only-begotton
God,
of
according
Yucatan,
(see
Zend-Avesta,
the
Word
inscriptions
Zephyrinus,
135.
to
the
preme
Su-
the
Mayas
in
supernatural
Brazil,
Zoroaster,
Zoroaster).
the
sacred
older
of
the
than
Cyrus,
truth
writings
the
the
"
Law
of
the
"Living
cuneiform
from
123
"Divine
195;
by,
by,
491.
worshiped
of
of
of
the
the
sians,
Per-
"Book
of
the
59;
the
of
child,
194;
Eternal
miracles,
Persians
the
Son
dangerous
Messenger,"
performed
religion
the
Ormuzd,
"First-born
452.
corrupted
Law-giver
receives
Ormuzd,
169;
being
130.
59;
signifies
7;
;" 59
of
130.
Zarathrustra
Parsees,
Son
the
One,"
256;
established
the